Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-04-16
Completed:
2025-10-24
Words:
373,660
Chapters:
87/87
Comments:
18
Kudos:
96
Bookmarks:
39
Hits:
10,746

Multiverse: My Life As a Devil Clan Founder

Chapter Text

Chapter 1-10

Chapter 1: Love That, You Are Really Full of Yourself

"Tea, coffee, or cola?"

Sona and Rias stared silently at the can of cola in front of them.

Wasn't this basically not a choice at all?

"Sorry, I think cola is all I have."

Sona: "…"
Rias: "…"

Lynn leaned back on the sofa, ignoring their speechless expressions.

Sona Sitri and Rias Gremory.

Having watched two seasons of High School DxD in his previous life, Lynn was naturally familiar with these two.

But that was all.

Since arriving in this world, he had never crossed paths with them.

The sudden visit today still left him confused.

Lynn asked, "So, why are you two here?"

"Rias Gremory. Just call me Rias."

After briefly introducing herself, Rias shot Sona a look, signaling for her to speak first. Meanwhile, she stared at the can of cola in front of her, as if debating whether to open it.

"Sona Sitri."

After stating her name, Sona placed a parchment on the table.

Lynn glanced down, his eyes narrowing slightly.

The parchment was filled with intricate text, none of which belonged to any human language.

Demonic script…

Seeing the familiar writing, Lynn felt momentarily dazed.

It had been a long time since he'd last seen devil script after settling in the human world.

And then…

Lynn's gaze sharpened as he shifted his focus toward the bottom of the parchment.

"The Valefor family crest…"

Valefor—once a noble house of devils in the Underworld.

His full name was Lynn Valefor.

A reincarnated soul, now living his second life.

In this life, he wasn't purely human, he was a hybrid of human and devil. However, when he was just seven years old, he had been exiled from the Valefor family due to his mixed heritage and forced to live in the human world.

And now…

It seemed that his surname had finally caught up with him.

This parchment was a marriage contract.

The two parties involved: The Valefor family and the Sitri family.

Lynn's expression turned odd. No wonder they had come looking for him.

Under normal circumstances, as a half-blood devil, a marriage contract with the Sitri family should have had nothing to do with him.

However—

The Valefor clan had been completely wiped out overnight several years ago.

As the last surviving member of his bloodline, the marriage contract had naturally fallen onto him.

But…

Lynn glanced at Sona Sitri, whose face remained emotionless. He could already guess her intention.

She wasn't here to fulfill the engagement.

So, she was here to break it off?

A reincarnated soul, abandoned by his noble lineage, now facing an arranged engagement being annulled…

This was just like BTTH protagonist's script!

Lynn spoke bluntly, "You want to cancel the engagement?"

Sona and Rias were momentarily stunned. After exchanging a glance, Sona nodded and said, "Yes. I'm sorry. I will compensate you."

A flicker of guilt flashed in her eyes.

With the Valefor bloodline reduced to just one person, her coming here to break off the engagement was undoubtedly rubbing salt in the wound.

But she really didn't want to spend her life with someone she had never met and had no emotional connection with.

"Alright, I agree."

Lynn accepted without hesitation.

It wasn't because of so-called compensation, he simply didn't want any unnecessary trouble.

If he remembered correctly, the person backing Sona Sitri was a well-known sister-obsessed Maou (Demon King), wasn't it?

He had no intention of reenacting the cliché "three-year agreement" drama, fighting the younger sister only to end up challenging the older sister.

Sona blinked in surprise, clearly not expecting Lynn to agree so readily, nor for the process to be this easy.

An engagement with the Sitri family was not something just anyone could obtain.

In the Underworld, anyone who had the opportunity to be engaged to the Sitri family would never let go of such a chance so easily.

Especially a fallen noble house like Valefor, which only had one heir left.

If Lynn successfully married into the Sitri family, he might have had a shot at rebuilding his clan.

Yet—

The man in front of her agreed to the annulment without hesitation?

This wasn't at all what she had expected before coming here.

What she didn't know was that, as a half-blood devil, Lynn had always been treated like air within the Valefor household.

Moreover, he had been exiled to the human world when he was only seven, he had no emotional ties to the Valefor family at all.

The thought of using the Sitri family's power to restore the Valefor name never even crossed his mind.

Rias, observing from the side, was also surprised. She hadn't expected Lynn to be so easy to talk to.

"So, what's the next step?"

Lynn didn't care about their reactions. "Do we need to sign an official agreement to nullify the engagement, or…"

He picked up the parchment. "Can I just tear this up?"

Rias coughed and whispered, "The contract is acknowledged by the Four Great Maou of the Underworld. Unless you have more power than the Four Demon Kings, you won't be able to destroy it."

"…."

Lynn silently put the contract back down. "Alright, let's talk about drafting an annulment agreement instead."

Rias pursed her lips, trying not to laugh.

This Lynn is pretty interesting.

Black hair and red eyes—his presence carried an air of nobility.

Sona's unexpected fiancé… though he might not be particularly strong, he was far better than the Phenex.

But when she thought about her own arranged marriage, she suddenly couldn't laugh anymore.

Meanwhile, Sona's thoughts were in complete disarray.

Lynn's straightforward, unexpected approach had thrown her off completely.

She hadn't anticipated that Lynn would immediately agree to break off the engagement. Her initial plan was to use a Rating Game as a formal excuse to settle it.

But now, Lynn's reaction made that plan feel… ridiculous.

After hearing his words, she subconsciously muttered, "Ah… I didn't prepare an annulment contract."

Lynn sighed. "You're seriously unprepared for canceling an engagement. There's a print shop downstairs—go get one printed and bring it up."

"Ah… okay."

Sona instinctively stood up.

"No!"

She shook her head and sat down again.

Lynn raised an eyebrow, puzzled.

Sona took a deep breath, steadying herself. "I'm sorry. Our situation is complicated. A written annulment won't work."

She explained, "This visit is my personal decision, my family doesn't support canceling the engagement. So, even if we draft an annulment contract, the Four Great Maou won't recognize it."

Hearing this, Sona sighed internally.

She knew why her family refused to break off the engagement.

During the Underworld's civil war, the Valefor family had contributed greatly to securing her sister's position as one of the Four Great Maou. This engagement had been part of that arrangement.

But a few years ago, the entire Valefor family was destroyed overnight.

This not only humiliated the Sitri family but also disrespected the Four Great Maou.

If the Sitri family publicly canceled the engagement now, their reputation would take a massive hit.

So, she could only settle this herself.

"So?"

Sona said seriously, "Please duel me in a Rating Game!"

Lynn's expression turned cold as he interrupted Sona.

"You should know the reason for the Valefor family's destruction."

Sona's body stiffened. After a brief hesitation, she answered, "The revenge of the Old Maou Faction."

Lynn continued, "Then do you understand what will happen if my surname is exposed?"

Sona's heart trembled. A single answer surfaced in her mind.

Death.

Lynn crossed his legs and spoke indifferently, "You're the type of person who only thinks about yourself."

"I… I…"

Sona looked shaken.

"You only care about your own concerns…"

"You're only focused on your own problems…"

"You only—"

The air in the room grew oppressively heavy.

Sona felt as if something was pressing down on her, making it difficult to breathe.

Suddenly—

Crack!

The sharp sound of a soda can opening broke the tension.

Lynn shifted his gaze, and Sona's suffocating pressure instantly eased.

Rias had cracked open the can of cola and was smiling at Lynn.

"I've never had carbonated drinks before, but I suddenly feel like trying one."

She took a sip. The next moment, her tongue flicked out slightly, and she made a face.

"Ah… I really can't get used to it."

Setting the can down, Rias turned to Sona.

"Sona, if you're done here, it's my turn now."

Hearing this, Sona felt as if she had been rescued. She quickly stood up.

"I apologize for my rudeness!"

Without looking back at Lynn, she hurriedly left the room, head lowered the entire time.

Seeing this, Rias shook her head and chuckled.

She had known Sona for years, but this was the first time she had seen her act like that.

As the entrance door closed behind Sona, Rias turned back to Lynn and said apologetically, "Sorry, Sona didn't properly consider how to handle the annulment process."

Lynn simply acknowledged it with a neutral "Hmm," accepting the apology without further comment. Then, he asked, "Miss Rias, is there anything else?"

"Just call me Rias."

Correcting his formality, Rias casually waved her hand above the table. In an instant, a purple magic circle materialized out of thin air.

The next moment, a chess set appeared on the table.

Lynn's eyes flickered slightly.

Although he was a devil and possessed magic power, he lacked the resources or training necessary to wield it with such precision.

He carefully observed the runes inscribed in the magic circle, analyzing their structure until the magic dissipated. Only then did he shift his attention to the chess set before him.

"I wonder, Lynn-kun, have you heard of the Evil Pieces?"

"I know a little."

Rias smiled. "That makes things easier."

After giving him a brief explanation of the Evil Pieces and their role in reincarnating devils, Rias continued,

"Because the Valefor family is nearly extinct, the Four Great Maou have entrusted me with this set of Evil Pieces to deliver to you."

"I hope that you'll make good use of them, to form your own peerage and rebuild the Valefor name."

Having explained everything, Rias prepared to leave. Before she walked out, she exchanged contact information with Lynn, mentioning that he could reach out to her if needed.

Lynn didn't hesitate to accept. After all, he had long envied those who could manipulate magic with such precision.

"Evil Pieces, huh…"

Lynn glanced at the chess set on the table but wasn't particularly excited.

If he had received these pieces just a few days ago, he might have been thrilled.

But now, things were different.

He focused his thoughts, and a status panel appeared before him.

 

---

[Lynn Valefor]
[Race: Devil]
[Level: Mid-Rank Devil]
[Power: None]
[Peerage: None]
[Skills: 'Evil Pieces,' 'Devil's Summoning,' 'Magic Release']

 

---

Lynn's gaze landed on 'Evil Pieces' and 'Devil's Summoning.'

'Evil Pieces' allowed him to create chess pieces similar to the Evil Pieces Rias had given him.

The function was the same, it enabled non-devils to be reincarnated as devils and become his subordinates. However, unlike the standard Evil Pieces used in the Underworld, his pieces had additional effects.

Not only did they offer a chance to create special devils, but they also granted a system of blessings that could enhance his subordinates' abilities over time.

Furthermore, he could receive power feedback from his followers, strengthening himself as his peerage grew.

'Devil's Summoning' was a skill that allowed him to issue contracts across different worlds.

As long as someone accepted his summoning request, he could traverse worlds to meet them.

However, Lynn hadn't had the opportunity to use these skills yet.

After all, who in their right mind would trust a mysterious stranger who suddenly appeared and asked, "Want to become my servant?"

That would sound way too much like a chuunibyou roleplay.

Not to mention, not everyone could withstand the Evil Piece' effects, even the weakest Pawn Piece required certain qualifications.

The beginning is always the hardest.

Still, with these two abilities, Lynn had the potential to rise to the top of this world.

 

---

Bzzzt. Bzzzt. Bzzzt.

Just as he was thinking about how to recruit his first follower, his phone suddenly vibrated.

Caller ID: Nanami Aoyama.

Lynn's eyes widened.

"Aoyama-san?!"

And then—

"Oh no! My half-price bento!!"

Chapter 2: Just a Devil's Lazy Mind

Kuoh Academy.

Occult Research Club.

Rias and Sona sat across from each other.

After some time, Sona had finally calmed down.

She adjusted her glasses and spoke in a low voice, "Rias, I was wrong this time."

"Sona…"

Rias wanted to console her, but Sona cut her off.

"Just like he… Lynn said."

A complicated look flashed in Sona's eyes as she continued, "I… I was only thinking about myself. I never even considered his situation."

Rias remained silent for a moment before taking a sip of black tea. Then, she chuckled softly.

"This is the Sona I know…"

When others made mistakes, she never hesitated to call them out. But when she was the one at fault, she admitted it without excuses.

Sona also took a sip of her tea, regaining her usual composed demeanor.

"What about your engagement?"

Rias asked curiously.

This attempt to annul the engagement had been a complete failure.

Although Lynn hadn't resisted the annulment, he had even been quite cooperative—the outcome was clear.

Sona hesitated for a moment before replying, "Forget the Rating Game. That would only expose him to the Old Maou Faction's attention."

"I'll try to convince my family."

Rias could hear the determination in her voice and teased, "Honestly, Lynn isn't bad. Why not just keep things the way they are?"

"..."

Seeing Sona fall silent, Rias who knew her well was immediately taken aback.

"Wait… are you actually considering it?"

"My first impression of him wasn't bad."

Sona admitted honestly, "If convincing my family doesn't work, I'll try to develop feelings for him."

Rias' eyes widened in shock.

Something was off.

Something was very off!

Lynn's indifferent gaze and his cold, piercing words from earlier flashed through her mind.

"You're so full of yourself."

Hiss—

A chill ran down Rias' spine.

"Sona, you're not… that type, are you?"

"That type?" Sona raised an eyebrow, confused.

"N-No, haha, never mind."

Rias laughed nervously, avoiding eye contact.

…It should be impossible, right?

Sona frowned but didn't dwell on it. She finished her tea and prepared to leave.

"Oh, right."

Sona suddenly pulled a keyring from her pocket and placed it on the table.

"I don't think his living conditions are very good. The Sitri family owns a property in Minato, Tokyo. This is the key to one of the apartments. If you get the chance, pass it to him for me. Consider it an apology."

With that, Sona activated a magic circle and disappeared.

Rias opened her mouth, hesitated, then swallowed back the words she wanted to say.

"Why don't you give it to him yourself?"

 

---

Kuoh Academy – Student Council Room.

A red light flashed briefly, signaling Sona's return.

Tsubaki, her queen and closest subordinate, turned toward her.

"President, welcome back."

"I need a bath," Sona stated.

"Understood."

"And… I need to wash my clothes."

"Yes, President."

"…Wait! I'll wash my panties myself!"

 

---

"Thanks for the help, Aoyama."

"I'll treat you to ice cream next time."

Carrying the half-price bento he had successfully snatched, Lynn left the convenience store in triumph.

By now, the sky had darkened.

Holding the plastic bag in one hand, he idly twirled a black chess piece in the other.

"Aoyama has the qualifications to be reincarnated as a devil."

"Unfortunately, she's not too keen on me putting this thing inside her."

Lynn sighed in disappointment.

Suddenly—

"Can you see me?"

A grotesque, long-tongued Cursed Spirit blocked Lynn's path, its sticky saliva dripping onto the ground, corroding the asphalt with a sharp sizzle.

Lynn gave it a bored look.

The Cursed Spirit, noticing his reaction, shrieked wildly.

"You can see me!"
"You must be able to see me!!"
"YOU—!!!"

Before it could pounce, a sudden burst of red flames engulfed its body.

In the blink of an eye, it was reduced to ashes.

"You've got the wrong person," Lynn muttered.

"I'm not a normal human…"

"I'm a devil."

As his gaze swept across the area, the surrounding Cursed Spirits instinctively recoiled, trembling in fear.

Lynn sighed and ignored them.

There were too many of these low-level creatures. He couldn't be bothered to exterminate them all.

However, with everything that had happened recently, he had finally figured out where he was.

A chaotic fusion of multiple anime worlds.

For example.

His identity?

The last remaining bloodline of the Valefor family, a devil from the Underworld.

His school?

A first-year student at Shuchiin Academy.

His campus?

It even had a Totsuki Culinary Department.

Oh, and that convenience store girl?

Nanami Aoyama.

And now, judging by the sheer number of Cursed Spirits infesting the streets.

There's probably a Yotsuya Miko somewhere in this world too.

"Hmm?"

Lynn suddenly stopped, his gaze sharpening.

On his status panel, his 'Demonic Chess' skill flickered slightly.

This was one of its effects, whenever someone qualified to become a part of his Peerage was nearby, the skill would notify him.

Lynn immediately released his magic power to scan the area.

After a few seconds, his eyes gleamed.

"Found one!"

Confirming the direction, Lynn swiftly moved.

At the moment, his Peerage was empty, and his current strength wasn't enough to stand at the top of this world.

Recruiting strong subordinates was his highest priority.

Right now, someone nearby was being hunted.

By a devil.

Yes, a devil.

But not every devil followed the rules of the human world like he did.

Of course, it could also be a stray devil.

Through his perception, he estimated that the enemy was only a Low-Rank Devil—no threat to him, someone on the verge of reaching High-Rank.

 

---

"Haa… haa… haa…"

The sound of ragged breathing echoed in the empty alley.

Kasumigaoka Utaha gritted her teeth, forcing her exhausted legs to keep moving.

Her black stockings were torn, her legs scraped, but she didn't care.

She only had one thought.

Run! Faster!

She could feel it.

The thing chasing her wasn't in a rush.

It was toying with her. Enjoying the hunt.

She didn't know if she could survive.

But she knew that if she stopped running, she would die.

So—FASTER!

BAM!

She collided into something warm but there was no comfort, only dread.

Her mind went blank.

It's over.

"You look like you could use some help."

Just 'look like'?!

Gasping for breath, Kasumigaoka Utaha looked up.

A handsome face entered her vision, but she had no time to process it.

"Run! There's a monster behind us!"

The impact had drained the last of her strength. If she weren't leaning entirely against the boy in front of her, she would have collapsed.

She couldn't run anymore.

But he still could.

"Monster? You mean that?"

Lynn gestured behind her and instinctively pulled her into his arms to keep her from falling.

Utaha turned her head.

A naked woman with the lower body of a spider was staring at her, drooling.

Swallowing hard, Utaha gave a bitter smile.

"It's too close… Looks like you won't be able to escape either."

"Escape?"

Lynn smirked.

"Why would I run?"

"It's just a Low-Class Stray Devil."

Chapter 3: Inside You

Low-Class Stray Devil?

Is that what this monster is called?

"Wait!"

Utaha snapped out of her thoughts and quickly asked, "You know what kind of monster this is?"

Lynn responded with a simple "Hmm."

Hope flashed in Utaha's eyes. Could he be a devil hunter?

If something like a Low-Rank Devil exists, then it wouldn't be strange for a devil hunter to appear, right?

That must be it!

Utaha unconsciously nodded to herself.

Lynn glanced at her, somewhat baffled by her thoughts. Checking his status panel, he confirmed that she had the qualifications to become a member of his Peerage.

Despite looking like an ordinary person, as a main character in an anime setting, she naturally had some degree of luck.

"Hey, I'll take care of that thing for you, but how about you promise me something in return?"

Utaha froze for a moment before asking, "What is it?"

Lynn casually took out an Evil Piece and said, "Let me put this inside you."

Utaha's eyes widened in shock, her face turning red with a mix of shame and anger. "Are you even a real devil hunter?!"

"Devil hunter?"

Lynn looked at her strangely before grinning. "No, I'm a devil."

"Huh?!"

Utaha's brain shut down.

"Food! Food!!"

But the Low-Class Devil behind them wasn't interested in their conversation.

The stench of decay thickened in the air, pressing down on them. In a panic, Utaha hurriedly shouted, "Okay! I promise!"

"Then, the contract is established."

Lynn raised his arm.

A surge of magic power erupted.

Boom!

A red cyclone spiraled from Lynn's right arm, condensing into a blinding crimson beam that instantly engulfed the monstrous spider-like devil.

The shockwave from the magic blast sent a gust of wind tearing through the alley, whipping Utaha's long black hair around wildly.

"Ahhh—!"

A piercing scream echoed from within the red light before fading into nothingness.

A few seconds later, the glow vanished, and Lynn lowered his arm.

Utaha's lips trembled. "J-Just now…?"

"Basic magic release."

Gulp.

Utaha swallowed hard.

Was this still Earth?

"What about that spider monster…?"

"Dead. If you're lucky, maybe there's something left of it."

Utaha exhaled in relief—only to realize she had let her guard down too soon.

"Now, let's talk about our deal."

Lynn held up the Evil Piece, casually shaking it in front of her.

Utaha immediately tensed up, instinctively crossing her arms in front of her chest. "Are you… seriously going through with this?!"

"Of course. We devils pride ourselves on our contracts."

"Hehe… Hehe…"

Her lips twitched.

Could she run?

For a brief moment, she considered it.

But then she recalled what had just happened, the overwhelming power gap between them and instantly gave up on the idea.

There was no escape.

Resigning herself to her fate, she shut her eyes and braced herself.

'Just think of it as a mosquito bite.'

'But at least it's better than getting eaten by that thing…'

'Damn it! My first time is going to a… chess piece?!'

'Speaking of which, he is kind of handsome…'

Even as complaints filled her mind, she couldn't help sneaking a glance at him.

"Wait!"

Her eyes suddenly widened in alarm.

"Why are you unbuttoning my shirt?!"

She shot him a fierce glare, her wine-red eyes filled with rage. "I knew it! A devil like you wouldn't be satisfied with just a game prop!"

"Wait—where are you trying to put that thing?!"

"You got the wrong spot!"

"Did I?"

Lynn ignored her protests.

A glowing red ripple spread across her chest, absorbing the Evil Piece into her body.

Lynn's expression flickered with surprise.

"It actually… went in?"

Utaha's voice trembled.

Lynn scratched his head. "I mean… probably?"

"Probably?!"

She stared at him in disbelief, as if looking at an irresponsible scumbag.

Lynn shrugged. "Hey, it's my first time too. I don't have any experience with this."

Boom!

Boom boom!

Utaha's body froze.

Her heartbeat pounded violently as heat surged through her veins. A flood of power erupted from deep within.

"W-What now?!"

She gasped.

"Probably… your reincarnation ceremony?"

"Probably again?!"

 

---

[Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained a new Peerage member: Kasumigaoka Utaha!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member, Kasumigaoka Utaha, is undergoing the reincarnation ceremony!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member, Kasumigaoka Utaha, has successfully reincarnated as a special demon: 'Archivist Devil'!]

[Ding! You have acquired the skill: 'Archivist Devil'!]

Chapter 4: Go get 'em, Utaha!

Archivist Devil?

Lynn's eyes lit up, it seemed like a special type of devil.

And the moment Utaha became part of his Peerage, his physical fitness and magic power experienced a significant boost.

It felt as if he had hit a critical threshold, and now, he had smoothly advanced to the level of a High-Class Devil.

As the transformation on Utaha's side was still ongoing, Lynn opened his status panel.

[Lynn Valefor]

Race: Devil

Rank: High-Class Devil

Abilities: None

Peerage Member: Kasumigaoka Utaha

Skills: Evil Pieces, Devil's Summoning, Magic Release, Archivist Devil

 

Lynn confirmed his rank before shifting his focus to the newly acquired Archivist Devil skill.

[Archivist Devil]

*The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, allowing them to be cast through the tome. The more detailed the recorded information, the more complete the ability.

*Devil Transformation: The body and Devil Tome become one, enabling the user to wield everything inscribed within.

*Accelerated Magic Growth.

 

"This skill seems to have serious potential."

Lynn carefully examined the ability description and immediately recognized its immense value.

 

---

On the other side, Utaha's reincarnation ritual had just concluded. She stared blankly at a floating book in front of her.

The tome was jet-black, possessing an iron-like texture and appearing quite thick.

"The Devil Tome."

Lynn responded casually.

"Devil Tome?"

"Hold on a second."

Lynn took the tome from her hands.

As the master of Utaha and the one possessing the Archivist Devil skill, her Devil Tome was linked to his own.

Opening a blank page, he took a pen from his pocket, stared at Utaha's chest for a moment, then lowered his head and started writing.

Utaha's cheeks flushed as she suddenly remembered, she was still in the middle of adjusting her clothing from the transformation!

Hurriedly fixing her attire, she glanced around in mild panic. When she confirmed that no one else was present, she exhaled in relief.

As for Lynn?

Well, he probably wasn't human anyway.

At this point, what hadn't he already seen?

Utaha muttered internally.

"Alright, done."

Lynn finished writing and handed the Devil Tome back to her.

Utaha took it curiously and flipped it open.

[Kasumigaoka Utaha]

Rank: Low-Class Devil

Race: Devil

Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:

Strength: i0

Agility: i0

Durability: i0

Magic Power: i0

 

Inherent Ability:

[Archivist Devil]

*The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, allowing them to be cast through the tome. The recorded abilities are stored within the tome. The more detailed the information, the more complete the ability.

*Devil Transformation: The body and Devil Tome become one, enabling the user to wield everything inscribed within it.

*Accelerated Magic Growth.

---

Staring at her own stats, Utaha's voice carried a complicated emotion.

"So, I'm not human anymore?"

"Congratulations, the procedure was a success."

Utaha shot a glare at her master for his sarcastic remark before sighing helplessly.

What could she do now?

At the very least… it didn't feel bad.

She wasn't disfigured, nor did she end up with a grotesque appearance like the female devil she had seen before.

And more importantly—

Clenching her fist, she could feel power coursing through her body.

This Devil Tome…

A supernatural ability that only existed in fiction!

The benefits were undeniable, and she quickly came to terms with her new existence, perhaps even looking forward to testing her abilities.

But first…

"What do the i0 values next to my Strength and Agility mean?"

Lynn explained, "Those are your stat values."

While slightly different from the Falna system in DanMachi, the fundamental logic was similar.

The stat values were ranked from i to S, with each rank divided into increments of 0–99, 100–199, and so on. The S-rank ranged from 900–999.

Beyond S-rank, there existed SS-rank and SSS-rank, which broke standard limitations.

Lynn's upgrade system was akin to this, with a few differences, like the lack of a magic skill slot or developmental abilities.

After a brief explanation, Utaha nodded in understanding.

She knew what that meant.

To level up—she had to kill monsters.

"So, where do we go to grind EXP first?"

Her eyes flickered with anticipation.

Supernatural power!

Who could resist the temptation?

She was ready, find a monster and start hunting!

"Hmm… maybe over there?"

Lynn pointed toward the alleyway in the distance.

The magic surge from earlier had completely evaporated the Cursed Spirits lurking in the shadows.

However, such dark places were always prime real estate for malevolent spirits.

Now, with the original inhabitants gone, the alley had become a free-for-all for wandering Cursed Spirits.

Utaha followed his gaze, and her face immediately twitched.

"What the hell are those?!"

She stared at the grotesque creatures, some with elongated tongues dragging on the ground—and felt an involuntary shiver run down her spine.

"They're ghosts, right?! Those are ghosts!"

Lynn corrected her, "To be precise, they're called Cursed Spirits."

"Cursed Spirits?!"

They were ghosts!

Without hesitation, Utaha took a step back and instantly hid behind Lynn.

"..."

Lynn sighed.

"Didn't you want to level up?"

Grabbing her by the wrist, he pulled her out from behind him.

"I-I'm not ready yet!"

"Can you see them?"

"Yes!"

"Then that means they can see you too."

Utaha stiffened.

At that moment, the spirits turned their attention to her, their eerie, twisted smiles growing wider.

"Ah—yeah, they definitely see you now."

Lynn struggled to pry his arm free from Utaha's tight grip, giving her an encouraging smile before mercilessly pushing her forward.

"Go get 'em, Utaha!"

Chapter 5: Let's Go To Your Place!

Utaha's eyes widened in disbelief.

Lynn—this devil!

He actually pushed her, a beautiful girl, straight into danger without hesitation, leaving her alone to face the cursed spirit?!

She wanted to curse at him.

But as the cursed spirit lunged closer, her heart tightened, and there was no time to complain.

What do I do?!

Think! Think!

That's right!

The Devil Tome!

She was an Archivist Devil now!

How could a mere cursed spirit intimidate her?!

With newfound confidence, Utaha quickly opened the Devil Tome, preparing for battle.

Snap!

She shut it just as fast.

The pristine white pages made her despair.

She had only just reincarnated as an Archivist Devil, there wasn't a single recorded ability yet!

"You can see it!"

The cursed spirit's guttural roar echoed closer.

Its rancid breath blew against her face, sending shivers down her spine as her long black hair fluttered.

Her mind went blank.

"D-Don't come any closer!!"

Acting purely on instinct, Utaha swung the Demonic Tome in desperation!

Boom!

A powerful gust of wind tore through the alley.

It wasn't a casual swing, it was a full-force strike!

Even Utaha herself was momentarily stunned.

The cursed spirit?

Gone.

 

---

Lynn, watching from the sidelines, smirked.

Utaha exhaled in relief and turned to glare at him with resentment.

Lynn, however, showed no guilt whatsoever.

What a joke.

As a Peerage member, wasn't it her duty to level up and support her master?

Besides, he wouldn't have let her die.

This cursed spirit was weak, even if Utaha just stood still, it likely wouldn't have even scratched her defense.

After all, she was a Low-Class Devil now.

"How do you feel?"

Utaha shot him a glare, took a deep breath, and composed herself. Then, with practiced calm, she said:

"Not bad."

Lynn chuckled.

If he hadn't seen her flailing moments ago, he might have believed her.

"Since it's 'not bad,' let's keep going?"

"…Huh?"

Utaha blinked in disbelief.

"Just kidding."

She gave him a deadpan look.

"That wasn't funny."

Ignoring her complaints, Lynn continued, "Get used to it for today. We'll start serious monster hunting tomorrow."

Utaha's expression twitched, but she remained silent.

Seeing that she had no more objections, Lynn turned and walked out of the alley.

Utaha instinctively followed.

Once they stepped onto the street, Lynn tilted his chin forward, motioning ahead.

"Don't you want to get stronger?"

Utaha looked up.

And immediately regretted it.

Everywhere—on sidewalks, street corners, alleys, cursed spirits loomed.

Some stood. Others squatted.

But they all asked the same chilling question to passing pedestrians:

"Can you see it?"

Utaha's lips parted, but she found herself speechless.

After a long silence, she finally muttered:

"…Has Nippon fallen?"

So many cursed spirits…

It was worse than she imagined.

"These ones, just like the one you killed are merely low-level cursed spirits," Lynn explained.

Low-level.

Utaha clenched her fists.

She understood what he meant.

Low-level meant there were stronger ones.

And more importantly.

She had no other choice.

She was now a Devil.

And she had a Master.

Closing her eyes for a moment, she took a deep breath.

When she reopened them, her gaze was steady and resolute.

"I understand."

She turned to Lynn and spoke firmly.

"Make me stronger, Lynn."

Lynn raised a brow, amused.

"Hmm? What should you call me now?"

Utaha paused, then narrowed her eyes at him.

"Perverted Master."

Lynn mulled it over.

…Not bad.

It had a certain charm to it.

Smirking, he pulled out his phone.

"Here, add me on LINE. It'll be easier to stay in touch."

Utaha frowned slightly.

"Sigma man?"

A moment later—

> Kasumigaoka Utaha has entered the group chat.

Utaha glanced at the group name and immediately stiffened.

"What… is this?"

"Our Peerage group chat."

"I understand that. But why is it called this?"

Holding up her phone, she pointed at the group title:

"Lynn's Peerage Harem Group."

Lynn tilted his head.

"Isn't it accurate?"

Utaha stared at him, utterly speechless.

Was this guy serious?!

Lynn then added, "Don't worry. You're my first Peerage member, so right now, you still have me all to yourself. Consider it a perk for being first."

"Who the hell wants that kind of perk?!"

Utaha felt like she was running out of energy to complain today.

Still…

Lynn was right about one thing.

She was his first Peerage member.

If more joined in the future, she would automatically hold seniority.

And if a harem war broke out, she would be at an advantage.

The thought made her lips curl slightly.

Wait—

What the hell am I thinking?!

Utaha quickly shook her head, banishing the ridiculous notion.

It's all because of that stupid group chat name!

 

---

After exchanging contact info, Lynn stretched.

"Alright. It's late. Let's go home."

Utaha hesitated, glancing at the cursed spirits littering the streets.

"What about… them?"

"Don't worry. As long as you pretend not to see them, they won't attack."

Utaha blinked in realization.

"So that's why normal people don't get attacked?"

It made sense now.

That explained why, despite the sheer number of cursed spirits, the pedestrians walked by completely unaware.

Thinking back, before she became a devil, she couldn't see these things either.

But now that she knew they were always there, a chill ran down her spine.

Especially when she noticed some particularly nasty spirits clinging onto people's heads.

Goosebumps.

"If you're still nervous, I can walk you home. Consider it another first Peerage member benefit."

Lynn thought about it, he was indeed a bit worried about Utaha going alone.

Even though she was now a Low-Class Devil, she was a special type—an Archivist Devil, reincarnated with unique abilities.

But this was still her first day experiencing the supernatural.

Her mindset was still human.

She lacked combat experience.

If something unexpected happened, she might not be able to handle it.

Before Lynn could press further, Utaha spoke up.

"No need."

Lynn raised a brow.

Before he could question it, she added.

"Let's go to your place."

Lynn: "…?"

Chapter 6: Black Lace

"Don't get me wrong, I just feel safer around you."

Utaha crossed her arms, her eyes constantly scanning the cursed spirits lurking nearby. She didn't feel safe at all.

She had carefully considered her decision.

First, after entering high school, she had chosen to live on her own.

Second, she never believed her home was free of evil spirits.

Rather than going back and sharing a space with them, it was far better to stay with Lynn.

At least here, she felt secure.

Well... it was also pleasing to the eye.

Thinking of this, Utaha couldn't help but steal a glance at Lynn.

If she didn't know he was an actual devil, she might have mistaken him for some noble heir.

Uh... wait.

Maybe he really was a noble among devils?

"That's all?"

Lynn looked disappointed.

Utaha's eyelids twitched.

No, this guy, with his head full of ridiculous thoughts, was definitely not a noble!

Then again, most nobles were trash too.

---

Utaha slipped into a pair of Lynn's slippers and glanced around his home in surprise.

"What? Is my place weird?"

"No, just... unexpected."

Utaha set her bag down. Earlier, she'd been too busy running for her life and had abandoned it in an alley. After everything was over, she had gone back to retrieve it.

"It's just... you're a devil, yet you live in such an ordinary place."

Lynn pulled out two cans of Coke from the refrigerator. "Devils need money to live in human society too."

At that, Lynn let out a sigh.

He had come to the human world at the age of seven. Life had been tough.

Fortunately, his status as a devil had some advantages.

By taking on odd jobs as an exorcist, he had managed to earn a decent living.

At the very least, this house was fully his.

He popped open a can and handed it to Utaha.

She took it with a quiet "thanks" and took a sip.

Sitting on the sofa, her gaze drifted into the distance.

Too much had happened today. The sheer impact of it all left her exhausted.

Though her physical fatigue had vanished when she was reincarnated as a devil, her mental exhaustion hadn't lessened in the slightest.

She wasn't sure how long she sat there in silence before a sharp ding snapped her back to reality.

"The bento's ready."

When she saw the half-priced convenience store bento on the table, she couldn't help but grumble, "So this is the great master's idea of a proper dinner?"

"Do you want it or not?"

Seeing Lynn offer the bento to her, Utaha took it without a word and started eating.

Judging by how smoothly she handled it, she had clearly eaten this kind of meal a lot.

Yet she had the audacity to complain?

After finishing her meal, Utaha finally remembered the real issue at hand.

"By the way, what exactly are we supposed to do as part of your Peerage?"

Lynn paused before replying, "Since the Peerage is just starting out, your first goal is, of course, to kill monsters, level up, and most importantly make money to support me."

"…?"

"…Me?"

Utaha widened her eyes, pointing at herself, then at Lynn. "Support you?"

She was just a high school girl!

Since when was she old enough to be supporting a man?!

"Relax. Once you get stronger, you'll be able to take on exorcism jobs, which will help you level up at the same time."

That much was true.

Utaha was successfully convinced.

What else could she do?

Lynn was now her master in every sense.

Even if she protested, it wouldn't change anything.

"Speaking of getting stronger..."

Utaha activated her demonic energy, materializing her Devil Tome. "Are there any magic spells I can learn?"

She planned to fill this tome with magic!

Hitting evil spirits with a book was way too crude for a refined lady!

"Uh..."

Lynn opened his system panel, glanced at his skill list, and then fell silent.

Seeing his reaction, Utaha suddenly had a very bad feeling.

"You... you can't be serious..."

Lynn shrugged. "I came to the human world when I was seven. I never had the chance to learn any magic techniques."

Smack!

Utaha slapped her forehead.

It was over.

It looked like she would have to keep relying on hitting enemies with her tome for now.

"Don't worry. As a devil, I do have some connections."

Well... even if they had just become acquaintances today.

Lynn hadn't expected the contact information he had gathered to come in handy so soon.

Tomorrow was the weekend.

 

---

The next day.

Utaha yawned as she walked out of the bedroom and down to the first floor.

She found Lynn sitting on the sofa, lost in thought.

For a second, she was stunned.

Huh?

When had there been a man in the house?

Wait!

She snapped awake, memories of yesterday rushing back.

"Yo! Black lace."

Utaha instinctively yanked down the hem of her shirt to cover the exposed area.

Tsk tsk, Lynn clicked his tongue. "Didn't expect you to be wearing something underneath."

His gaze swiftly shifted to her upper body, which had become more exposed due to her tugging at the hem.

Utaha quickly crossed her arms to cover her chest, only for the black lace underneath to become visible again.

Utaha: "..."

Forget it. Kill him.

As she turned back to change clothes, Lynn muttered regretfully, "If I had known, I would've bought a smaller house."

After getting dressed, Utaha shot him a cold glare. "Did you enjoy the view?"

Lynn gave her a big thumbs up. "A feast for the eyes!"

Utaha bit her lip, feeling her ears burn.

How the hell was this guy so shamelessly honest?!

Forget it…

"Let's go."

Destination: Kuoh Academy.

Chapter 7: 360 Ways to Use Magic

The location of Kuoh Academy wasn't exactly close to Tokyo Minato.

Lynn and Utaha had to take a train for nearly two hours before finally arriving in Kuoh Town.

This made Lynn even more envious of the teleportation magic that Rias had demonstrated in the anime.

Kuoh Town

Utaha looked around curiously.

"So, what exactly is this place you brought me to?"

"Uh... a devil family's territory?"

"Huh?"

Utaha stopped in her tracks, eyes widening in surprise. "A devil family's territory?"

Her pace suddenly slowed, and she lowered her voice. "Is it really okay for us to just walk in like this?"

Seeing how cautious she was acting, Lynn reassured her, "Don't worry, I have a good relationship with the people in charge here."

Well… probably.

"That's a relief."

Utaha let out a quiet sigh but still felt a little uneasy.

After all, they were devils.

So far, besides the spider Low-Class Devil, the only other devil she had encountered was Lynn.

"I have no idea what other devils are like..."

 

---

Kuoh Academy Gates

A girl with an almost floor-length black ponytail stood quietly near the entrance.

The moment she spotted Lynn, her eyes lit up. She quickly walked over, adjusted the hem of her skirt, and greeted him with a smile:

"You must be Mr. Lynn. I'm Akeno Himejima, a retainer of the President. She sent me to escort you."

"Sorry to trouble you, Himejima-san."

Stare—

Utaha couldn't help but fixate on Akeno, silently muttering to herself.

"Isn't this figure a little too supermodel-like?!"

She glanced down at herself. Normally, she was quite confident, but in this round… she had lost, no doubt about it.

Noticing Utaha's gaze, Akeno merely responded with a gentle smile, but subtly straightened her back just a little more.

Utaha felt even more depressed.

"This girl must be Lynn's Peerage member."

After teasing Utaha a little, Akeno led the two of them toward the Occult Research Club in the old school building.

On the way, she casually introduced various locations within Kuoh Academy to keep the conversation flowing and avoid any awkward silence.

 

---

Occult Research Club

"President, Mr. Lynn is here."

Rias shook her crimson hair, then stood up from the sofa to greet them.

"Lynn, welcome to Kuoh Town."

Rias assumed the demeanor of a gracious host and smiled. "You're a guest from afar. Have a seat—let's talk."

"Akeno, prepare some black tea for our guests."

"Yes, President."

As Utaha sat down, she noticed a petite girl sitting in the corner of the couch.

Rias introduced her, "This is one of my Peerage members, Koneko Toujou. She's currently in the middle school division."

"Hello, senpais."

Koneko greeted them in a flat, emotionless voice.

Lynn took a moment to glance around, quietly admiring the luxurious setting before asking curiously, "Rias, do you only have two Peerage members?"

Rias hesitated slightly, then tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled. "Yes. I focus on quality over quantity, so it's difficult to find suitable members."

Lynn fell into thought.

Kiba Yuuto isn't here? That vampire isn't around either?

Haven't they joined yet? Or is this because of the so-called 'butterfly effect'...

"This must be your Peerage member."

Rias turned her gaze to Utaha.

After all, the Evil Piece she had given to Lynn was used just yesterday. For him to already have a Peerage member, they must have had a close connection beforehand.

Rias silently assessed her.

No Sacred Gear aura.
No signs of combat training.
Just an ordinary person…?

"I'm Kasumigaoka Utaha."

Utaha introduced herself calmly, though her eyes lingered on Rias.

This dynamic between master and servant…

She glanced at Koneko.

Then, she suddenly felt a sense of relief.

Koneko: "?"

Kitten alert!

---

"I already know why you're here."

After all, they had discussed it over the phone yesterday.

Since Lynn had never received formal underworld education on devil society, Rias directly pulled out a very thick black book.

It was about the size of two bricks.

Lynn's eyelids twitched at the sight of it.

"This book, '360 Ways to Use Magic', is a general reference for the Underworld. It contains information on various common magic techniques."

Rias apologized, "I'm sorry, but I can only provide this standard compilation. More advanced techniques are the closely guarded secrets of individual devil families."

Lynn nodded in understanding. "This is more than enough."

Honestly, just reading through this one book would already take a long time.

Fortunately…

He had Utaha.

Lynn casually pushed 360 Ways to Use Magic toward Utaha with a grin.

"I'll leave it to you, Utaha."

"...?"

A giant question mark appeared over Utaha's head.

She wanted to complain, but considering they were in someone else's territory, she forcibly swallowed her protests.

Instead, she stared at the massive book in front of her with a headache.

Fortunately, she didn't need to actually understand or learn it.

She just needed to record it.

Utaha gritted her teeth.

"Fine. Copy!"

Chapter 8: Record It

After obtaining what he wanted, Lynn didn't rush to leave. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask Rias about the current situation in the Underworld.

For example—

The movements of the Old Maou Faction.

Even though Lynn wasn't a member of the Valefor family and had no intention of avenging them, simply carrying this surname would inevitably bring trouble.

Just like the arranged engagement with the Sitri family…

And the Old Maou Faction's revenge.

He had to prepare for the worst.

While recruiting Peerage members and increasing his strength, he also needed to keep track of their activities. Otherwise, he might end up like his so-called family, completely wiped out without even realizing it was coming.

At the core of it all, the real issue was a lack of strength.

He needed to speed up his recruitment efforts.

At the very least, he needed to reach the level of a Maou as soon as possible.

 

---

"Ever since the Valefor family was wiped out, the Underworld has intensified its suppression of the Old Maou Faction. They haven't shown themselves in quite some time."

Rias shared the latest intelligence, but her eyes were focused on Kasumigaoka Utaha, who was writing furiously.

That book…

It didn't seem to be a Sacred Gear.

It had to be some kind of unique ability.

But still…

"You can take that book home with you," Rias reminded her. "It's not exactly classified knowledge."

Lynn took a sip of the black tea that Akeno Himejima had brewed and replied casually, "That's fine. I was going to have it copied when I got back anyway."

After just a brief period of copying, he had already gained several insights into magic techniques.

More importantly, he noticed something interesting.

His Archivist Devil ability and Utaha's seemed to function differently.

For example, under normal circumstances, Utaha could only use recorded abilities through the Devil Tome.

But in his case, he seemed to be able to use them directly.

It was as if his Archivist Devil state had become permanent.

So when my Peerage members' abilities are applied to me, they come with added perks?

Lynn, caught up in his own thoughts, completely missed Utaha's resentful glare.

Easy for you to say… when you're just sitting there.

This book was nearly two thousand pages long!

The realization of her impending suffering made the light in Utaha's eyes dim.

"Why did I have to become the Archivist Devil…?"

A deep and heavy resentment filled the air.

Rias, noticing her expression, couldn't help but feel a little worried.

…Is she really okay?

 

---

Lynn also picked up on Utaha's growing frustration and chuckled. Then, he turned to Rias and asked,

"Miss Rias, does this book contain any magic for automatic writing?"

Utaha's head snapped up.

Her eyes, which had been lifeless just moments ago, now burned with hope as she stared at Rias.

"Yes," Rias nodded, thinking for a moment before adding, "I believe it's around page 130."

Swish—

The rapid sound of pages turning filled the room.

Lynn took another sip of tea, hiding his satisfaction.

Truly, he was too kind-hearted.

He simply couldn't bear to see his Peerage members suffer.

Found it!

Utaha exclaimed internally.

Seeing this, Rias smiled as well and said,

"This is a fairly simple spell. If you try learning it now, I can offer some guidance."

Utaha glanced at her before shaking her head slightly.

"Thank you, but I don't think I'll need any help, Miss Rias."

After giving her thanks, she immediately lowered her head and began transcribing the spell into the Devil Tome.

Rias blinked in slight confusion.

Wasn't the whole point of this spell to make copying easier?

Why is she still copying manually…?

She soon got her answer.

 

---

"Done!"

Utaha set her pen down, stretched, and then focused her magic into the Demonic Tome.

Buzz—

The Devil Tome suddenly emitted a dazzling glow!

A small white magic circle appeared on the page containing the Automatic Writing spell.

A white quill pen materialized in midair.

Success!

Utaha cheered inwardly.

Real magic!

Even though this was just a minor spell, it was still enough to make her excited.

"This is…"

Rias narrowed her eyes slightly.

It was definitely the Automatic Writing spell.

But had she actually learned it while copying…?

Or was the real key her ability to copy?

Her gaze shifted to the Devil Tome in Utaha's hands.

Rias fell into thought.

Moments later, she smiled slightly and said,

"I didn't expect you to master Automatic Writing so quickly, Kasumigaoka-san. Lynn's Peerage members are truly remarkable."

Then, she smoothly changed the topic.

"If I remember correctly, Lynn's residence is quite far from Kuoh Town."

"There's a Teleportation Magic on page 777 of that book. Why not learn it now and leave a mark here for easier travel in the future?"

Her interest had been piqued by Kasumigaoka Utaha's abilities.

She wanted to see whether Utaha possessed a high aptitude for magic or if she had some special power.

While Teleportation Magic was considered a basic ability in the Underworld, its complexity was comparable to the exclusive techniques of high-ranking devil families.

Even Rias herself had spent a considerable amount of time mastering it.

She highly doubted Utaha could grasp it so quickly.

Lynn immediately saw through Rias's thoughts.

But instead of stopping her, he pushed Utaha forward.

"Utaha."

Even though they had only been together for a little over a day, Utaha already understood what Lynn meant.

She flipped to page 777.

Teleportation Magic.

The white quill pen immediately began transcribing the spell into the Demonic Tome.

Rias didn't have to wait long.

Once the quill stopped, Utaha acting on Lynn's instruction channeled her magic.

Buzz—

A massive purple magic circle appeared above the Devil Tome, dozens of times larger than the one before!

Its intricate runes pulsed with energy, making it almost dizzying to look at.

Utaha had no idea what the symbols meant.

But it didn't matter.

She didn't need to understand.

That's the power of the Archivist Devil.

 

---

Rias stared at the teleportation magic circle in a daze.

A flicker of disbelief crossed her face.

Did she… actually learn it?

In such a short time?!

Even Akeno and Koneko were drawn in.

As members of Rias's Peerage, they had also learned Teleportation Magic and they knew exactly how difficult it was.

For someone who had just become a devil, someone who had never been exposed to magic before, to master such a spell in mere moments…

If it was purely due to talent, it would be absurd.

But clearly, Utaha hadn't learned it.

Rias's gaze landed on the Devil Tome, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

"What an interesting ability."

"Copying… or rather, recording?"

"As long as something is recorded in that book, she can use it?"

Lynn rested his chin in his hands, smiling.

"As expected of the heiress of the Gremory family, you figured out her ability so quickly."

"Allow me to formally introduce you—Archivist Devil, Kasumigaoka Utaha."

Rias murmured, "Archivist Devil… A fitting title."

She took a deep breath before asking tentatively,

"And what exactly are the limits of this ability?"

Lynn smirked.

"I have no idea."

"Why don't you find out for yourself?"

Chapter 9: Mmph

"So that's why you had Kasumigaoka-san demonstrate her abilities?"

Rias suddenly realized, then looked at Lynn with a complicated expression.

Was this part of his plan all along?

Lynn gave her a look that practically said, You've figured me out.

General skills alone weren't enough to satisfy him.

He flipped through the book a few times.

There was too much theoretical knowledge, long-winded, repetitive, and dull.

The remaining magical abilities were nothing special, just things like Automatic Writing and Illumination.

The most valuable one was probably the teleportation magic, Teleportation Magic.

As for powerful, large-scale, or highly practical spells? Almost none.

Since he was here, Lynn naturally wanted to learn something more formidable.

So, when he noticed Rias's curiosity about Utaha's abilities, he simply went with the flow.

Might as well try it first.

To be honest, Rias had already taken the bait.

She really wanted to know the full extent of Archivist Devil Kasumigaoka Utaha's abilities.

Rias sighed helplessly. "Alright, you win."

"Akeno, bring the Lightning Magic."

"Yes, President."

Akeno didn't hesitate.

She never questioned Rias's decisions.

Lightning Magic.

Rias slid a sheepskin scroll toward Lynn. "Super-tier magic—this is the highest-level magic I currently have."

Lightning Strike.

Lynn glanced at Akeno out of the corner of his eye.

If he remembered correctly, her specialty was lightning magic, wasn't it?

Rias had really taken out her best trump card.

Lynn opened the scroll and took a look.

…And immediately lost interest.

He couldn't understand a single thing.

Without hesitation, he handed it to Utaha.

"You take it, Utaha."

For once, Utaha didn't snap back. Instead, she eagerly accepted the Lightning Magic scroll.

Whoa!

Super-tier magic!

It sounded incredible!

For the first time, Utaha genuinely admired Lynn.

With just a few words, he had convinced Rias to hand over a super-tier magic scroll for her!

She forced herself to calm down and opened the scroll.

The densely packed Devil Script made her dizzy.

She couldn't understand it at all…

Fortunately, she had experience from copying Teleportation Magic earlier, so…

She'd just copy it again!

While waiting, Rias briefly explained super-tier magic.

"In simple terms, any magic capable of matching the power of a Maou is classified as super-tier magic." Straightforward and simple.

"Alright, done!"

Utaha stared at the freshly written text in the Devil Tome, her eyes filled with anticipation.

Almost instinctively, she prepared to activate her magic.

"Wait!!"

Rias's eyes widened, immediately stopping her.

"Lightning Magic is far too powerful—let's move outside first."

Otherwise, her Occult Research Club would be demolished in an instant.

Realizing her mistake, Utaha hesitated. "Uh… sorry."

Rias shook her head, signaling that it was fine before leading the way out.

---

The Open Area Behind the Club

The Devil Tome floated in front of Utaha, its pages turning with a soft rustling sound.

"Lightning Strike!"

Utaha called out softly.

The pages of the Devil Tome abruptly stopped.

A one-meter-wide, blue magic circle rose into the air.

Crackle!

Without any delay, a massive column of blue lightning—as thick as an oak tree—struck the ground.

BOOM!!

The impact left a one-meter-wide crater.

Lightning snaked across the ground, filling the air with an electric hum.

So strong…!

Utaha stared at the scene, unable to believe that she had caused it.

However…

I feel… exhausted…

Her legs gave out, and she collapsed backward into a firm, warm embrace.

Lynn looked down at Utaha in his arms, briefly assessing her condition.

His conclusion: She must have overexerted herself and depleted her magic power.

Rias stepped forward. "Kasumigaoka-san is still a Low-Class Devil. That spell likely drained all of her magic power."

She glanced at Utaha to ensure she was unharmed, then turned her gaze to the crater in the ground.

She actually pulled it off.

Although the spell's full power wasn't realized due to her limited strength, its execution was flawless.

No price, no cost—just recording the spell's information.

And… it seemed like super-tier magic wasn't the limit of her Archivist Devil ability.

Wasn't this ability a bit too overpowered?

Setting her doubts aside, Rias turned to see Utaha—completely drained, collapsed in Lynn's arms.

She hesitated before suggesting, "Lynn, why don't you replenish her magic?"

"…That seems to be the only option."

Replenish magic?

How?

Utaha barely had the strength to speak. She could only open her eyes weakly to see what method they would use.

And then—

She saw Lynn's face getting closer.

…Wait.

Was something wrong here?!

Mmph—

Her lips were suddenly sealed by something warm…

Her body… was getting hotter…

And something… was flowing into her.

Chapter 10: Intense Kissing

The so-called magic replenishment is a method of restoring magical power through the exchange of bodily fluids.

Among devils, magic replenishment is considered a reward from a master to their followers.

Utaha felt Lynn's tongue roaming around her mouth like its owner.

"Why are you... ngh~ sticking out your tongue like that...?"

Utaha's eyelashes trembled slightly. Her cheeks were flushed, and she pursed her lips. Her crimson eyes seemed to be focused on Lynn, yet at the same time, they drifted past him, as if staring at the scenery behind him.

"To maximize the effects of magic replenishment."

Lynn responded righteously.

He was seriously committed to replenishing magic.

It was just that Utaha had consumed too much magic power, so the replenishment process had to be… a little more intense.

"Oh my, how pure."

Akeno, who had witnessed everything, narrowed her eyes and smiled with an amused expression.

Utaha's body stiffened slightly.

Just now, she had been completely focused on Lynn and had momentarily forgotten the presence of others.

It's over.

Had she been surrounded by people this whole time?

This was social death!

Utaha nearly exploded with embarrassment internally, but outwardly, she forced herself to remain composed.

She took a deep breath, suppressing all her emotions.

But…

Her heart was still pounding rapidly.

She stole a quick glance at Lynn and murmured, "My first kiss… I let him take it for free."

"How is she?" Rias asked with concern. "Has Kasumigaoka-san recovered?"

Utaha smiled awkwardly.

Rias studied her expression, then smiled knowingly. "It seems that Mr. Lynn's magic replenishment is quite effective."

Utaha froze on the spot.

W-What kind of joke is this?!

Rias, however, was looking at her with admiration.

"I didn't expect Kasumigaoka-san to grasp even super-tier magic so quickly. That's quite the remarkable talent."

With such an ability alone, Utaha had immense potential.

Once she fully developed, her strength wouldn't be inferior to Akeno's.

Rias was honestly envious of having such a capable peerage member.

After hearing this, Utaha was reminded of what she had just done.

She turned to look at the crater left by her previous lightning spell.

Utaha contemplated, "The power was decent… but I still feel like it wasn't enough."

That was why she had gambled all her magic power on that one attack.

"Of course."

As an expert in lightning-based magic, Akeno explained,

"The full power of a Lightning Strike can affect celestial phenomena. With Kasumigaoka-san's current magic reserves, she wouldn't be able to sustain its maximum output."

"I see…"

Utaha nodded in understanding.

Indeed.

Even though she had managed to execute a super-tier spell, she hadn't fully unleashed its potential.

However…

This was already a big step forward.

Lynn raised a finger, and a flicker of black lightning danced at his fingertip.

The moment Utaha's Devil Tome recorded the lightning spell, Lynn had simultaneously grasped full control over it.

As a High-Class Devil, lightning magic in his hands could be manipulated in countless ways.

For example, this Silent Thunder.

No sound, no visible magical fluctuations.

All of its power was tightly compressed into a single strand of black lightning.

Only upon impact would it unleash its devastating force.

Thus, no one present noticed what Lynn had just done.

Except…

Akeno, whose sensitivity to lightning was exceptionally high.

She widened her eyes, staring at the black lightning on Lynn's fingertip with shock.

That energy… it felt eerily similar to Rias's Power of Destruction.

Lynn simply smiled at her, then lightly clenched his palm, dispersing the lightning.

Seeing this, Akeno smiled as well and looked away.

But internally, she was anything but calm.

Even though it was black lightning…

There was no mistaking it—it was lightning magic.

Its color wasn't the strange part.

Although she didn't like to dwell on it, her own bloodline had also tainted her lightning with an unusual hue.

What was strange, however, was how quickly Lynn had mastered the spell.

Hadn't he only glanced at the scroll for Lightning Strike twice?

Yet the level of control he had just displayed…

Even she couldn't achieve that.

Lynn Valefor.

The sole surviving member of the Valefor bloodline…

He was definitely not simple.

On the other side.

Rias sighed regretfully. "It's a pity. Even with super-tier magic, we still couldn't gauge the upper limits of Kasumigaoka-san's abilities."

Lynn smiled. "It's fine. If you ever want to test again, Rias, feel free to call me anytime."

Rias rolled her eyes at him. "Forget it. This time, we only put in one super-tier spell. Who knows what kind of magic we'll end up using next time."

"Tsk, what a waste."

Lynn clicked his tongue in disappointment.

With the Gremory family's deep foundation, he doubted that a single super-tier spell was all they had to offer.

Besides, Rias had a Maou-level older brother. Surely, there were plenty of powerful techniques waiting to be borrowed.

After practically squeezing every benefit he could out of Rias, Lynn prepared to leave.

Before that, Rias arranged for Koneko to take them on a tour around Kuoh Town.

—Later, at the Arcade—

"…So, why did we end up at an arcade?"

Utaha looked at Lynn and Koneko in silent disbelief.

K.O.!

"…I lost again."

Koneko stared at her defeated character on the screen, her expression slightly stunned.

"Senpai, you're strong."

Though her tone was flat, Lynn could tell she was serious.

"Are you two done playing yet? If we don't hurry, we will miss the last bus back."

Utaha glanced at the time, her right leg tapping impatiently.

For some reason, watching Lynn and Koneko enjoy themselves irritated her a little.

"You're right."

At Utaha's urging, Lynn gave up on playing another round.

Since he had yet to place a teleportation marker at his home, he still had to rely on the bus to get back.

"See you next time, when you're free, Koneko."

"Senpai."

Koneko tugged on Lynn's sleeve and handed him a piece of paper. "Please accept this."

Lynn glanced at it.

A Devil Summoning Contract.

Specifically, one exclusive to Koneko.

"Senpai, I want to learn how to fight."

Koneko looked up at him, her golden eyes full of determination.

Lynn glanced at the nearby Street Fighter arcade machine.

Got it.

This was the kind of fighting she meant.

"No problem. If you have time, I'll invite you over to my place."

After parting ways with Koneko, Utaha crossed her arms and followed beside Lynn.

"You're calling her by her name."

Lynn looked at her oddly. "Why do I feel like you're a little jealous?"

"Hah? As if I—"

Utaha was about to deny it when her brain suddenly stalled.

Wait.

She was jealous.

Utaha looked at Lynn, her gaze unconsciously drawn to his thin lips.

Damn it.

She might be falling for him.

But… they had only known each other for two days?!

Memories of the past two days flashed through her mind, stopping at the moment of magic replenishment.

Her heart pounded.

"Why are you just standing there?"

Lynn stopped, waiting for her to catch up.

Utaha collected herself, brushed back her wind-blown hair, and walked forward, linking her arm with his.

"I admit… I'm a little jealous."

Lynn blinked, then grinned. "Well, you should control yourself. I'm a devil planning to build a harem."

"…You really are a shameless devil."

Chapter 2: Chapter 11-20

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: Utaha's First Renewal

Occult Research Club

After Lynn and the others left, only Rias and Akeno remained in the clubroom.

"Akeno, what do you think?"

Rias had been pondering Utaha's ability.

Was she a Sacred Gear user?

But there were no signs of a Sacred Gear's magical fluctuations.

As a High-Class Devil, Rias was confident in her judgment.

But could a human really awaken such a powerful ability?

As for gaining new abilities after reincarnating as a devil, that possibility hadn't even crossed her mind.

Because in all of the Underworld, there was no precedent for it.

The Reincarnation Ceremony merely transformed followers into devils, sometimes granting them abilities based on the Evil Pieces used.

At its core, the Evil Pieces were simply a tool designed to bolster the dwindling devil population.

Akeno shook her head. "If even you can't figure it out, there's no way I can understand it either."

Rias sighed, her voice laced with regret. "It would've been amazing if Kasumigaoka-san was one of mine."

"With that kind of ability, I could've trained her to the point where she'd defeat the Phenex family before that incident even happened."

Given the resources of the Gremory family, she had no doubt.

Knock knock!

Just as Rias was feeling envious of Lynn, someone knocked on the door.

"Sona? What brings you here?"

Rias blinked in surprise.

Sona glanced around. "Has he been here?"

"As sharp as ever, I see."

Rias smiled helplessly.

Sona spoke matter-of-factly, "I am the Student Council President."

"Then you must also know when he left, right?"

"Of course."

Otherwise, she wouldn't have dared to come.

A slight blush rose to her ears as she sat across from Rias, as if this was a perfectly normal visit.

"So, what was he doing here?" Sona asked, her tone casual.

Rias briefly explained Lynn's visit.

Sona remained silent for a moment, deep in thought.

Then, she suddenly said, "I have some water-based magic. Next time, give it to him for me."

Rias was silent for a beat before she probed, "Sona… don't you think you're a little too concerned about him?"

"He is my fiancé."

"But… don't you still want to break off the engagement?"

"….."

Sona fell silent for a moment, then swiftly changed the subject. "Did you give him the key?"

Rias's expression froze.

Stare—

"…Ah! Sorry, sorry!"

Rias pressed her hands together apologetically. "There was just so much going on, I completely forgot!"

Sona sighed. "Then just have him handle the water magic next time."

Rias nodded awkwardly, deciding it was best not to tease Sona about how much she cared about Lynn.

 

---

Tokyo — Lynn's House

Lynn stared at Utaha's suitcase and suddenly asked, "So, this means… we're officially living together?"

"Hmph."

Utaha crossed her arms. "Having a beautiful girl like me as your housemate, what a blessing for you."

On the way back, they had stopped by her apartment to pick up some necessities.

Toiletries, clothes, her tablet, and other personal electronics.

Oh, and by the way.

There had been a cursed spirit in her room.

Utaha casually waved her hand and obliterated it.

Now that she had recorded Lightning Magic in her Devil Tome, she felt invincible, evil spirits no longer fazed her.

That said, she still had zero intention of staying in that lonely rental apartment.

After unpacking, Utaha suddenly looked at Lynn with anticipation.

"So… it's time for that, right?"

"Yeah. Take it off."

Lynn's expression was dead serious.

Utaha hesitated briefly. Then, as if steeling herself, she clenched her teeth, stomped her foot, and slipped off her jacket.

"…U-Underwear too?"

Her face burned as she bit her lip.

"It just needs to be visible."

Utaha exhaled in relief.

As long as he could see it clearly, that was fine.

This was already her limit—any further and…

Even so, she still felt incredibly self-conscious.

"Still, why does it have to be engraved there of all places?!"

"For convenience."

Lynn recalled, "Besides, you're the one who asked me to put it—"

"Don't say it!"

Flustered, Utaha pressed her hands over his mouth, her glare fierce, her entire face glowing red.

"This is all because of what you said back then!"

"Mmmph—!"

Lynn raised his hands in surrender.

Only then did Utaha snort in satisfaction and let go.

Lynn focused his magic, forcing a single drop of his blood to emerge. As it landed on her back, hidden Blessing data was revealed.

Kasumigaoka Utaha

Low-Class Devil

Race: Devil

Master: Lynn Valefor

 

Stats:

Strength: i0 → i7

Agility: i0 → i5

Endurance: i0 → i6

Magic: i0 → i133

 

Innate Skills:

[Archivist Devil] (Omitted)

 

"Hmm. A magic increase of over a hundred, not bad."

After offering her some words of encouragement, Lynn copied her status data onto a parchment and handed it to her.

"Aside from Magic, my other stats barely increased…"

Utaha sighed, feeling a little discouraged.

Lynn's voice was dry. "Let me ask you something—aside from that one time you smashed an evil spirit with your book… have you ever done any physical training?"

"Uhh…"

Utaha faltered.

Come to think of it.

No. She hadn't.

Lynn simply spread his hands.

There was the answer.

"Other than Magic, you should work on raising your other stats too."

Utaha fell into deep thought. "If this keeps up… am I just going to become a fragile mage?"

No way!

She had to start training!

At the very least, she needed to boost her Agility!

If she ever encountered an enemy she couldn't beat.

At least she'd be able to run.

"Alright! Let's go find some cursed spirits and grind for experience tonight!"

Utaha, brimming with determination, grabbed Lynn and dragged him outside.

Lynn didn't dampen her enthusiasm.

Weak as she was, her Blessing renewal had increased his own magic, if only slightly.

For a High-Class Devil like him, it was merely a drop in the bucket.

But small gains add up over time.

And as the number of his followers grew, even the smallest improvements would amount to something massive in the long run.

 

---

Late at Night — An Unmarked Alley

"Thunder!"

"You should be training other abilities too, you know~"

"But, damn it—!"

"Devil Tome!"

Utaha raised her Devil Tome with both hands.

And smacked an evil spirit over the head with it.

Devil Tome: …Seriously?

Chapter 12: Supernatural Investigation Club

The next day.

Shuchiin Private Academy.

"Club?"

Utaha asked in confusion.

It was Monday.

Lynn and Utaha arrived at school together.

The moment they walked in, they immediately drew the attention of the surrounding students.

"Isn't that sophomore Kasumigaoka-senpai? Why is she with Lynn?"

"No way... are they... together?"

Utaha was a well-known figure at Shuchiin Academy, admired for her stunning beauty, curvaceous figure, and formidable intellect, despite frequently dozing off in class, she still maintained top grades.

Lynn, though a freshman, had an otherworldly handsome appearance and an air of mystery that instantly captivated the female students across all grades.

Seeing the two of them together naturally caused a stir.

Neither of them paid any attention to the whispers.

Utaha asked curiously, "Why are you suddenly interested in starting a club?"

"Rias reminded me," Lynn explained. "She said that if I'm forming a Peerage, it's best to establish a base in a place I frequent. That way, Peerage activities will be more convenient."

Utaha considered this and found it reasonable.

Right now, she was the only member of Lynn's Peerage, so organizing activities wasn't an issue.

Besides, she was already living with him.

But once the Peerage expanded and members were scattered across different locations, gathering together would become a hassle.

They couldn't always meet at Lynn's house, could they?

Imagining a house packed with people, Utaha immediately supported the idea.

"As expected, she's quite thoughtful."

Lynn agreed.

His main goal was to recruit more Peerage members.

Given the supernatural nature of this world, Shuchiin Academy undoubtedly had many individuals with the potential to become part of his Peerage.

Establishing a club would make it easier to bring them together.

"Have you decided on a name for the club?"

"Hmm..." Lynn thought for a moment before his eyes lit up. "How about the Service Club?"

Utaha paused, then gave him a complicated look.

"I can only say... that suits you too well..."

Service Club—who were they supposed to be serving?

It was obvious.

A club formed by a Devil and his servants… what name could be more fitting?

"You agree, then."

"Heh..."

Lynn continued, "Just in case someone already registered the name 'Service Club,' we should have a backup."

Utaha scoffed, "Who else would name their club something that suspicious?"

Still, in a world filled with anime-like occurrences... what if Yukinoshita Yukino was also in this school?

"Alright then, the alternative name will be the Supernatural Investigation Club."

"...That's just copying Rias and the others!"

Lynn frowned.

"Should we think of another one? What if something supernatural actually—"

"No need!"

Utaha stopped him before he could continue.

"Just the Service Club is fine. No one else would choose such a weird name!"

 

---

Three o'clock in the afternoon.

Faculty office.

Hearing the response, Utaha froze like she had been struck by lightning.

"...You're telling me there's already a Service Club?"

She couldn't believe it.

"That weird and suspicious name actually exists?!"

"You think it's strange too, yet you wanted to name your club the same thing," a voice remarked dryly.

Behind the desk, Natsuki Minamiya, dressed in her usual gothic lolita attire, glanced at Kasumigaoka Utaha.

Her meaning was clear.

'Didn't you also want to use that name?'

Utaha seemed to read that message from the teacher's blue eyes.

Awkwardly, she tapped her toes against the floor.

Lynn, however, remained calm.

Instead, he gleaned some useful information, so Yukinoshita Yukino really does exist in this school.

"In that case," he said, "we'll go with Supernatural Investigation Club instead."

"That name suits you much better."

Natsuki Minamiya stamped the approval form, then reminded them, "A club requires at least three members to be officially recognized. Make sure you meet the requirement soon, or the school will revoke your clubroom."

"Thanks, Natsuki-chan."

"I told you—don't add '-chan' at the end!"

Natsuki glared at him in annoyance.

 

---

"You're pretty familiar with Minamiya-sensei, huh?" Utaha asked curiously.

After all, she was Natsuki Minamiya, the infamous teacher.

"She was one of my past clients."

"Client?"

"You mean the exorcism business you mentioned before?"

Lynn nodded.

"Yeah."

Utaha suddenly understood.

"No wonder she said the Supernatural Investigation Club suits you so well."

However, she overlooked a crucial point, Natsuki had also considered Service Club as a fitting name.

That meant in her mind, Lynn was the kind of person suited for 'service.'

After all, Natsuki knew he was a Devil.

A human Magician like her wouldn't be unaware.

"By the way, there are quite a few cursed spirits roaming the school," Lynn added.

Since they were just small fry, there was no need to bother dealing with them.

Besides, ordinary people couldn't see them anyway.

 

---

Lynn pushed open the clubroom door.

A wave of dust hit them in the face.

"...How long has this place been abandoned?"

Utaha fanned away the dust, looked around, and nodded.

"Though it's dirty, the desks and chairs are intact."

"Yeah, but naturally, there are some unclean things as well..."

Utaha turned her gaze toward the corner.

A weak, pitiful, and helpless-looking cursed spirit was squatting there, its back turned to her.

Lynn had already noticed the small fry of a demon.

Then, he announced the first official activity of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Cleaning.

And cleaning up the weaklings, too.

"You're up, Utaha."

"I knew it…"

As if expecting this, Utaha had already begun moving.

At times like these, magic was the best solution.

The classroom door shut.

A bright white light swept across the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Magic—'Cleanse.'

In an instant, the entire room became spotless.

The small fry of a cursed spirit vanished without a trace.

Utaha sighed in admiration.

"Magic really is convenient."

Sitting down in a freshly cleaned chair, Lynn announced the second club activity.

Recruitment.

"Alright, leave it to me."

Without needing further instruction, Utaha naturally took charge.

"First, we need a recruitment flyer."

She flipped open her Demonic Tome.

Magic—'Graffiti.'

 

---

After placing the Supernatural Investigation Club flyer on the recruitment board, Utaha clapped her hands.

"All done!"

Just then, a beautiful black-haired girl nearby was staring at her.

Yotsuya Miko.

Upon seeing the words Supernatural Investigation Club, she instinctively thought of the evil spirits she frequently encountered.

But since even Buddhist beads and shrine visits hadn't helped her, she doubted a mere student club could solve her problem.

Shaking her head, she turned to leave.

But—

"Hey, would you like to join our club?"

Utaha stepped in front of her.

"You need help, don't you?"

Yotsuya Miko: "!?"

Chapter 13: Evil Sprit? I'm A Devil

Utaha looked at the timid girl in front of her and smiled meaningfully.

Ever since becoming a Devil, she had become more sensitive to certain things.

If one observed this girl carefully, they would notice that whenever her eyes landed on a cursed spirit, her body would stiffen unnaturally.

This girl could see them.

Utaha reached a conclusion.

Being able to see cursed spirits—she was definitely a special talent.

She might just be the Peerage member Lynn needed.

This person had to be brought to Lynn.

After becoming a part of Lynn's Peerage, while Utaha still retained her sharp tongue, she quickly embraced her role.

Since Lynn needed to develop his Peerage, she would naturally do her best to help him.

"How about it? Want to come take a look?"

Utaha invited Yotsuya Miko.

Yotsuya Miko hesitated.

Her instincts told her that this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club was no different from the shrines she had visited before, ultimately incapable of solving her problem.

But Utaha's words earlier lingered in her mind.

"You should need help now, right?"

Why did she say that?

Did she see something?

Utaha saw her hesitation and knew she had her.

When someone hesitated, it just meant they needed a little push.

Without giving her time to refuse, Utaha grabbed Miko's arm and made the decision for her.

"Alright, let's go."

"Eh—?!"

Swish—

The door to the Supernatural Investigation Club swung open.

"Master, I've kidnapped— I mean, brought someone back."

Utaha stepped aside, revealing Miko behind her.

Miko timidly scanned the classroom before letting out a sigh of relief.

A pure land.

A space without cursed spirits.

Lynn took one look at Miko and immediately knew—today, he would gain another Peerage member.

"Well done, Utaha!"

"Oh?"

Utaha raised an eyebrow. "What's my reward?"

"How about a magic replenisher?"

The moment she heard those words, Utaha's face flushed, and she was reminded of a certain past event.

However, instead of rejecting the offer, she simply said, "Then hold onto it for now. I'll come collect it when I need it."

Lynn looked at her in surprise.

Why did it feel like Utaha had become bolder since joining him?

But Miko was still waiting, so he didn't dwell on it. Instead, he took out a form and said, "Yotsuya-san, please fill this out first."

Miko was taken aback. "Eh? You know me?"

"Of course."

Lynn could see the girl.

But he didn't explain further.

Miko hesitantly sat down and took the form.

Now that she was here, there wasn't much she could do.

Except…

"Application Form for Joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

She froze.

She never said she wanted to join the club.

"Um…"

Miko struggled to find the right words to refuse when she suddenly heard Lynn whisper.

"Yotsuya-san, you… can see them, right?"

Huh?

Huh—?!

Huhhuhhuhhuhhuhhuh—!!!

Miko's body tensed up instantly, and her pupils trembled violently.

Was this… handsome boy in front of her actually a disguised evil spirit?!

Was this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club just a trap set up by the evil spirit to deceive her?!

Her eyes teared up, and her expression became pitiful, as if she were about to cry at any moment.

Even her thighs trembled uncontrollably, and it felt like something might leak out.

She wanted to pretend not to see anything like usual.

But…

She was still holding the application form she had just received!

It was over.

I, Miko… am probably about to be eaten…

Lynn looked at Miko with a strange expression.

Even Utaha couldn't help but glance at Miko's trembling thighs.

Sometimes, the Devil's sense of smell was truly too sensitive.

She… peed herself.

She… actually peed herself.

Lynn and Utaha exchanged glances, momentarily speechless.

"Don't worry, Yotsuya-san. We're not cursed spirits."

But Miko wasn't listening anymore.

Or rather, she didn't dare to listen to Lynn.

If he claimed not to be an evil spirit, did that make it true?

She had seen plenty of evil spirits capable of disguising themselves!

"Maybe you don't recognize me, but you've definitely heard of Kasumigaoka Utaha, right?"

Kasumigaoka Utaha?

Miko was stunned.

Now that she thought about it, she did find her familiar when they met earlier.

"The famous Sleeping Beauty!"

Sleeping Beauty…

Utaha's eyelids twitched slightly, and her toes curled involuntarily.

Hearing that nickname directly in front of her was a little embarrassing.

Oh no.

She had said it out loud by accident.

Miko cautiously glanced at Lynn and Utaha, then let out a breath of relief when she saw that neither of them had transformed into something inhuman.

Maybe… this really was a misunderstanding?

If they were evil spirits, she would have been eaten by now.

Or at the very least, the moment she stepped inside.

Calming down slightly, Miko replayed the events in her mind.

But she still couldn't help but whisper, "You're really… not an evil spirit?"

"Of course not!"

Lynn gave her a firm answer.

Seeing this, Miko finally started to relax.

"We're Devils. Why would we ever be trash like cursed spirits?"

Devils?

Miko's body, which had just relaxed, instantly stiffened again.

Her voice cracked, and she sounded like she was about to cry.

"Isn't that even worse?!!"

(To be continued.)

 

Chapter 14: Cowardly Miko

Insidious, cunning, terrifying, evil.

Manipulating people's hearts, bewitching them, and tormenting humans for amusement.

The source of disasters.

This was Miko's perception of Devils.

When Lynn said they were Devils, Miko didn't doubt for a second that he was simply trying to scare her.

As someone who had seen the true side of the world, she knew that if evil spirits existed, then the existence of Devils was perfectly reasonable.

"Alright, Lynn, stop scaring her."

Seeing Miko trembling, Utaha worried that Lynn might end up traumatizing her.

Miko swore this was the most beautiful voice she had ever heard in her life.

As expected, they were just trying to frighten her.

Devils and the like—of course, they weren't real.

Letting out a sigh of relief, she sent a grateful glance toward Kasumigaoka Utaha.

Lynn shrugged. "Fine."

"Then, how about joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Miko hesitated, staring at the application form in her hands.

She had no intention of joining the club when she first arrived.

But there was something she couldn't ignore.

'Yotsuya-san, you can see them, right?'

That sentence alone weighed heavily on her mind.

"Um…"

Lynn introduced himself casually. "Just call me Lynn. Like you, I'm a freshman at Shuchiin."

"Okay, Lynn."

Miko nodded, then cautiously asked, "Lynn… can you see them too?"

"Of course."

Lynn nodded without hesitation. "Otherwise, what do you think the Supernatural Investigation Club is for?"

So it was true!

Miko's eyes lit up. She had finally found someone who understood!

She had finally found hope.

She anxiously asked, "Then, does Lynn have a way to deal with them?"

If she ever got discovered, something terrible could happen.

She couldn't stand living like this any longer!

"A way to deal with them?"

"Yes!"

Miko nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with expectation.

Lynn smiled. "Of course I do."

Yes!

Miko's heart surged with joy.

Finally!

Finally!!

Without hesitation, she stood up and bowed deeply.

"Please! Please let me return to an ordinary life!"

"Wouldn't it be easier to just kill them?"

Lynn and Utaha spoke at the same time.

A brief silence filled the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn looked at Miko in disbelief.

As expected of Yotsuya · Timid · Cowardly · Miko.

After a few seconds, Miko slowly raised her head, her expression blank.

"K-Kill…?"

She stammered.

The evil spirits?

She was supposed to kill them?

No, no, no!

That was impossible!

She absolutely could not do that!

"Same thing," Lynn said calmly, then asked, "So, Yotsuya-san, do you want to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

"Do you want to become my Peerage member?"

Miko fell silent for a moment before whispering, "If I join the club… can I really kill evil spirits?"

"Of course."

Lynn's answer was firm.

Could it really be done?

Miko was doubtful.

She had never seen an evil spirit get exorcised before.

But…

She had no other options.

Why not believe in Lynn?

Like a drowning person grasping at a straw, she didn't want to let go of this chance.

Besides, it was just joining a club—there was no downside.

She subconsciously ignored the term Peerage member, assuming it was just another way of saying "club member."

"Okay! I'll join!"

Determination filled Miko's gaze.

Lynn smiled. "Welcome to the Supernatural Investigation Club, Yotsuya-san!"

"By the way…"

Just as Miko was about to smile, Lynn continued, "Devils are real."

She froze.

Then she glared at him.

"Lynn, stop scaring me!"

Lynn didn't say anything. He simply grinned.

And suddenly, an unnatural movement rippled behind him.

With a tearing sound, two holes appeared in his school uniform near the waist.

A pair of black wings unfurled.

Whoosh—!

A gust of wind surged through the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Miko's pupils dilated.

A Devil.

A real Devil!

When Lynn revealed his wings, her mind completely blanked out.

Lynn folded his hands under his chin, his crimson eyes glowing faintly.

"Yotsuya-san, after seeing my true identity… you can't run away now~"

If she refused, would she… be silenced?

Would she?

Would she??

Tears welled up in Yotsuya Miko's eyes.

Her heart screamed internally.

Then—

At lightning speed, she dropped to her knees, performing the most flawless dogeza of her life.

With all the knowledge she had accumulated throughout her existence, she shouted:

"Please command me, Master Devil!"

"Your recruitment method is simple and crude."

Utaha shot Lynn a look.

"But effective, isn't it?"

Lynn shrugged and then materialized an Evil Piece in his hand.

"Alright, choose a spot on your body and place this inside."

Utaha's eyebrows twitched when she saw the Evil Piece appear.

Miko looked up, her expression a mix of tears and despair, and asked in a trembling voice, "M-Master Devil, w-what is that…?"

"A reincarnation ceremony," Lynn explained. "You'll become a Reincarnated Devil and awaken supernatural abilities."

"When that happens, destroying cursed spirits will be easy."

Miko froze.

So this was the way to exorcise them?

Abandon her humanity and become a Devil?

She hesitated, then glanced at Lynn's wings and sighed internally.

There was no choice.

After making her decision, she realized.

It wasn't as difficult to accept as she thought.

Come to think of it…

Rather than remaining human and continuing to suffer in a world infested with evil spirits, wasn't it better to become a Devil and gain the power to fight back?

And…

Lynn had only revealed his identity after she agreed to join.

If she had chosen not to, he wouldn't have forced her.

More importantly, he had already warned her before.

She was the one who refused to believe it.

After preparing herself mentally, Miko's eyes grew firm.

She would become a Devil!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 15: Spirit-Seer

"Have you made up your mind?"

Miko clenched her fists and nodded firmly.

Lynn reminded her, "Once you become a devil, your life will belong to me. You'll serve me for eternity."

Serve… serve… serve?

Miko's cheeks flushed, and her pupils trembled violently.

Here it comes!

The price of making a deal with a devil!

She secretly glanced at Lynn.

Hmm… it doesn't seem too hard to accept?

Although he's a devil, he's really handsome!

Besides, since she had already made up her mind, there was no room for hesitation!

"N-No problem."

Even though she was determined, she couldn't help feeling shy when saying it out loud.

After all, they were talking about serving…

Lynn played with the Evil Piece in his hand, the corners of his lips curling slightly. "Then let's begin the reincarnation ceremony."

"Ah, yes!"

Miko immediately straightened up, suddenly feeling nervous.

What exactly was the reincarnation ceremony like?

Oh, wait!

Do they have to choose a location?

She glanced left and right at her body, as if trying to determine the best spot.

Seeing this, Utaha couldn't help but comment, "I suggest you choose your back. Based on my experience, that's the best position."

If Lynn hadn't made the decision himself last time, she would have chosen that spot.

Lynn also nodded in agreement.

Having gone through this with Utaha, he now understood why the Gods in DanMachi engraved blessings on the back.

"Alright, then place it on my back."

Miko followed the advice without hesitation and blinked. "Then what?"

Lynn gave a warm, sunny smile and said, "Take off your shirt."

"Huh? H-Huh?! H-Huh?!"

Miko's eyes widened as her face turned bright red. She panicked, flailing her hands in a flustered manner.

W-What's happening?

Is this… the sacrifice stage?!

S-She wasn't ready for this!!

Miko was spiraling into chaos when Utaha, watching from the side, sighed and smacked her forehead.

Clearly, Miko had misunderstood something.

Unable to take it anymore, Utaha quickly clarified, "Relax, he just needs to see your back."

Hearing that, Miko finally calmed down a little.

Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath before reopening them.

Though her face was still red, she was noticeably more composed.

"I understand."

Turning around, Miko faced away from Lynn and removed her shirt.

She hugged herself slightly, covering her front, leaving only her smooth, fair back exposed.

"B-Back straps… should I undo them?"

Her voice trembled slightly.

Exposing her back in front of a boy she had just met…

It was embarrassing.

Lynn thought about it for a moment. Since it might obstruct his view, he said, "Undo them."

Miko's body trembled. She took a deep breath before slowly reaching behind her.

Click.

The straps loosened and slid down.

If one looked closely, they could see the slight curves pressed together by her arms.

Lynn didn't let her remain in this state for too long. Without hesitation, he pressed the Evil Piece against her back.

The cold touch sent a shiver through Miko's body.

Like a stone sinking into a lake, the Evil Piece slowly merged into Miko's body upon contact.

Boom!

Miko's pupils dilated, and the sound of her heartbeat echoed through the classroom.

Something was awakening!

At the same time, changes appeared on Miko's back.

Lines of data emerged one after another.

Yotsuya Miko
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic Power: i0

Inherent Skills:

[Yin-Yang Eyes]

Psychic Vision

Increased Magic Power Growth Rate

 

[Spirit-Seer Devil]

Special Attack on Spirit Creatures

Forced Command Over Spirits

Spirit Devouring

Devil Transformation: Closely linked to Spirit Devouring, this ability fully unleashes the spirit energy within the body upon transformation.

 

"Spirit-Seer Devil… it suits Miko perfectly."

Lynn glanced at the status screen, pleased with the outcome. He memorized the data with ease.

Another Peerage member secured!

And once again, it was a special kind of devil.

Utaha also took a look.

"A Summoning-type devil…"

Miko's abilities seemed far more varied than her own. But even so, an Archivist Devil like her was by no means inferior—whether to humans or devils!

What caught her attention was the skill listed under [Spirit-Seer Devil].

This was an ability awakened through reincarnation.

But [Yin-Yang Eyes] was likely something Miko had possessed even before turning into a devil.

Thinking back to her own [Archivist Devil] ability, which had awakened when she became Lynn's first reincarnated devil, Utaha felt a little complicated.

She had assumed she was naturally gifted…

But Miko had more talent than her?

That thought made Utaha a bit depressed.

However, when she saw Lynn's satisfied smile, she relaxed.

At the very least, she was the one who brought him Miko.

That meant she had helped Lynn in some way, right?

With that in mind, Utaha's mood brightened.

After the reincarnation ceremony ended, Miko felt dazed. She clenched her fists and could clearly sense the power surging through her body, far stronger than when she was human.

And… her waist and abdomen felt a bit itchy.

Could it be…?

Miko guessed it was the emergence of her devil wings, just like Lynn's.

Not only that, but there was also a strange sensation at the base of her spine.

Could that be… a devil's tail?

"It's about to slip~"

Utaha, noticing that Miko was too caught up in examining her body, quietly reminded her.

Miko suddenly realized her top was slipping, and she panicked.

Ah!

In her rush, she clumsily clutched her clothes and hurried to put them back on.

Utaha sighed and reached out to help. Click.

She fastened the straps for Miko.

Once fully dressed, Miko blushed and bowed slightly to Utaha. "Thank you."

Utaha waved it off. "You're part of the family now. It's only natural to help each other."

On the other side, Lynn received a notification.

[Ding! You have obtained a new Peerage member: Yotsuya Miko!]
[Ding! Your Peerage member 'Yotsuya Miko' has been reincarnated as a special devil: Spirit-Seer Devil!]
[Ding! You have obtained the skills 'Yin-Yang Eyes' and 'Spirit-Seer Devil'!]
[Ding! Your strength has increased!]

(To be continued.)

Chapter 16: Head Pat

Lynn opened his status panel.

[Lynn Valefor]
[Race: Devil]
[Rank: High-Class Devil]
[Power: None]
[Peerage: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko]
[Skills: 'Evil Pieces', 'Demonic Summoning', 'Magic Release', 'Archivist Devil', 'Yin-Yang Eyes', 'Spirit-Seer Devil']

Not much had changed in the panel, aside from Miko's addition to the Peerage column and the inclusion of [Yin-Yang Eyes] and [Spirit-Seer Devil] in the skills section.

Yin-Yang Eyes…

Other than his vision feeling slightly clearer, Lynn didn't notice any major changes from acquiring this ability.

As a devil, he could already perceive spirits and supernatural entities with ease.

However, after examining the skill more closely, he realized that Miko's [Yin-Yang Eyes] were at an exceptionally high level.

Shifting his focus to [Spirit-Seer Devil], Lynn's expression turned thoughtful.

This skill was practically the bane of cursed spirits!

It was clear just how much Miko had been forced to endure because of her encounters with them.

As for his rank, there were no changes—he remained a High-Class Devil.

Even though the system notified him that his strength had improved, Miko was only a Low-Class Devil, so the boost was minimal.

When Utaha was reincarnated, Lynn had been on the verge of breaking through from Mid-Class to High-Class. Her addition had given him the final push.

If he wanted to reach the next level, it would likely take quite some time.

At that moment, a thought crossed Lynn's mind.

What would happen if he brought Natsuki Minamiya into his Peerage?

While the blessings granted by his Evil Pieces were similar to the Blessing System from Orario, they were fundamentally different.

The ranking structures, in particular, were distinct.

In Orario, adventurers progressed through Lv1, Lv2, Lv3, and so on. But in his case, devils were ranked as Low-Class, Mid-Class, High-Class, and beyond.

Two completely different power systems.

Although everyone started with i0 stats, the rank granted by his system wasn't always Low-Class Devil by default.

If he were to reincarnate Natsuki Minamiya, she would likely start at High-Class Devil—or possibly even higher.

And if that were the case, his strength would experience a massive boost.

However…

Bringing Natsuki into his Peerage wouldn't be easy.

It would have to be a step-by-step process.

Besides, while both Utaha and Miko were currently at lower ranks, with his blessings, it was only a matter of time before they grew stronger.

Lynn temporarily set those thoughts aside.

After adjusting her clothes, Miko looked up at him expectantly.

Lynn asked, "So? How do you feel?"

"Better than ever!"

Miko's eyes sparkled with excitement.

After reincarnating as a devil, her body felt stronger, her mind clearer, and more importantly her confidence had skyrocketed!

She was itching to test her newfound strength against an evil spirit.

Seeing this, Lynn handed her a copy of her stats.

Miko took it with a puzzled look. "What's this?"

"Your status sheet."

Lynn gave her a brief explanation of the Blessing System.

Once she understood, she carefully examined the data.

Low-Class Devil.

Well… it was the lowest rank, but…

That just meant she had a lot of room to grow!

Miko had a good attitude about it.

She understood how strength progression worked. Everyone started at i0, so there was no need to dwell on the numbers.

Her eyes then landed on the skill section.

[Yin-Yang Eyes]

"So this is the reason I can see evil spirits!"

Miko stared at the skill description, feeling a mix of emotions.

Thanks to this ability, she had lived an incredibly… eventful life.

If she hadn't been reincarnated as a devil, she wasn't sure how much longer she could have lasted.

Shaking her head, she continued reading.

Then—

Her eyes lit up like two bright stars.

[Spirit-Seer Devil]!

"I love this skill!"

Miko was eager to try it out.

She was more than ready to go out and exorcise some ghosts.

"Master Lynn, when are we leveling up?"

Miko looked up, her eyes sparkling like a kitten's as she gazed at Lynn.

Lynn raised a hand and patted her head, then pointed to the still-bright sky outside.

"If you don't mind exposing your devil identity to humans, you can go anytime."

"Hmm…"

Feeling the warmth of his hand on her head, Miko's excitement cooled a little.

After some hesitation, she said, "Then… let's wait until nighttime when there are fewer people around."

—Meanwhile—

Utaha, who had been writing in her Devil Tome, happened to glance up and witness this master-servant bonding moment.

Her pen stalled for a second.

Then, as if nothing had happened, she resumed writing.

…Except the force she was using had noticeably increased.

The Devil Tome trembled slightly.

"Failed."

After finishing her notes, Utaha casually stepped between Lynn and Miko, handing the Devil Tome Tome to Lynn for review.

Lynn took the book.

Miko's two newly acquired skills had been recorded.

Lynn wanted to test whether Utaha's [Archivist Devil] ability could "store" these skills for later use.

The result was predictable—failure.

"As expected."

Lynn wasn't surprised, and neither was Utaha.

After all, the [Archivist Devil] ability only allowed her to record magic, mystical arts, and spells.

And all of those were learnable abilities.

Skills like [Yin-Yang Eyes] or [Spirit-Seer Devil], which were innate or awakened through reincarnation, fell outside its scope.

Still, Lynn patted Utaha's head.

"It's fine. Your ability is already incredibly powerful."

"I don't need comforting…"

Despite her words, she still enjoyed the head-pat.

On the other side, Miko peeked at the Demonic Tome curiously.

"What's this?"

"My awakened ability—Archivist Devil," Utaha answered.

Since Miko had already seen her abilities, she didn't mind explaining her own.

"That's amazing…"

Miko was genuinely impressed.

Utaha remained silent.

Indeed, Archivist Devil was an incredible ability.

Afterward, Miko filled out the pending application to join the Club.

She also exchanged contact information with both Lynn and Utaha.

Once that was done, Lynn added Miko to his Peerage group chat.

Miko stared at the name of the chat.

Her expression turned… complicated.

She was part of Lynn's Harem now.

But what surprised her was that, aside from Lynn, there were only two members—her and Utaha.

…Which meant that once the Peerage expanded, she would be considered one of the veteran members?

As she entertained these thoughts, she continued discussing plans with Lynn and Utaha for their nighttime training session.

But then—

"Wait… I feel like I forgot something?"

Miko muttered to herself.

—At the front of the school building—

Yurikawa Hana tilted her head and asked curiously, "Where's Miko?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 17: Oh No! I Forgot To Tell My Mom

[Miko: Sorry, sorry! Something came up, and I totally forgot about you.]

[Hana: Hmph! Miko, you're the worst!]

[Miko: I'll buy you daifuku tomorrow as an apology. Please forgive me!]

[Hana: Two!]

[Miko: No problem!!]

After apologizing to Hana over LINE, Miko finally let out a sigh of relief.

"Let's do it here."

Lynn stood at the entrance of an empty alley.

Hearing that, Miko put her phone away in her bag.

A dark, windy night… the perfect time to exorcise evil spirits!

Lynn scanned the area and selected the weakest cursed spirit for Miko's first battle.

"Try that one."

Lynn pointed ahead to the right.

Miko followed his gaze.

A bloated, greasy-looking cursed spirit stood there.

Taking a deep breath, she steadied herself and walked toward it with determined steps.

Even though she was mentally prepared, she couldn't suppress the nervousness creeping up on her. Her breathing grew shallow, and her scalp tingled slightly.

To her, cursed spirits had always been nightmarish entities.

Overcoming that fear wasn't easy.

Countless emotions surged through her mind.

Finally, she stood face to face with the grotesque spirit.

"Can you see me?"

"Can you see me?"

It's time to put an end to this!

Let's settle this, Mr. Cursed Spirit!

Miko stared at it with unwavering determination.

The greasy spirit froze for a moment before realization dawned, its expression twisting into one of excitement.

"You can see me! You can see me!!"

"Yeah, I can see you!"

Ah~ I've wanted to say that for so long~

Miko's spiritual presence suddenly became transparent.

The cursed spirit stiffened in shock.

It had never encountered such a bold human before.

But it didn't dwell on it for long.

Its expression twisted into a malicious grin as it roared, "I'll eat you! I'll eat you!!"

"Eat me? Or eat my shoulder bag?"

Miko had no intention of dirtying her hands.

With a powerful swing, she hurled her shoulder bag at the spirit, coating it with magic power as it flew.

Ssshh!—

The moment the bag struck the cursed spirit, it reacted as if it had been touched by its natural enemy.

It barely had time to let out a shriek before disintegrating instantly.

Miko blinked in surprise.

"…That was easy."

A special attack against spiritual creatures.

In an instant, the cursed spirit was completely obliterated.

And she hadn't even used much magic power.

She examined her bag and muttered, "Cursed spirits… are they really this weak?"

"It's just that this one was particularly weak."

Lynn reminded her, "There are different levels among cursed spirits. This was clearly one of the lowest-tier ones."

"Ah, I see…"

Miko scratched her cheek, reining in her momentary overconfidence.

"Of course, with your current strength, you can handle most cursed spirits without an issue."

Lynn didn't want to discourage her and continued, "Now, try out the other abilities of [Spirit-Seer Devil]."

"Yes, Master Lynn!"

Spirit Manipulation

Miko took a deep breath and released her magic power.

Almost instantly, a nearby cursed spirit's eyes dulled, it had fallen under her control.

"Success!"

Excited, Miko commanded it to attack another cursed spirit.

"ROAR!!"

The two spirits immediately clashed, tearing into each other.

Seeing this, Miko took control of several more cursed spirits and ordered them to gang up on their target.

The cursed spirit at the receiving end was stunned.

Under the righteous beatdown, it was swiftly exorcised.

Panting slightly, Miko said, "Right now, I can control up to ten cursed spirits at once."

Low-tier cursed spirits.

Lynn silently added that distinction in his mind.

"Very impressive."

He clapped his hands in encouragement.

Miko could only control ten low-tier cursed spirits, but Lynn?

As a High-Class Devil, he could manage far more.

After letting Miko rest for a moment, he moved on to the next ability test.

Spirit Devouring

Miko gathered the ten spirits together.

Her eyes glowed slightly as she whispered, "Spirit Devourer."

"AHHH—"

The cursed spirits let out agonized screams as their bodies twisted and compressed.

At their center, a dark vortex formed, pulling them in.

A moment later, all that remained was a small, translucent purple bead.

Miko picked it up.

Almost immediately, the bead crumbled into dust and scattered like sand in the wind.

Miko blinked.

She concentrated… but…

"Hmm… I don't feel any different?"

One by one, she absorbed the remaining nine beads.

Even then—

"I still don't feel anything."

Lynn observed her carefully and pondered the situation.

"Alright, that's enough for today."

As soon as he finished speaking, a teleportation magic circle flared to life beneath their feet, engulfing Miko and Utaha.

"Huh?!"

Miko barely had time to react before.

They vanished from the alley.

Lynn's House

A flash of purple light filled the room.

Lynn, Miko, and Utaha suddenly appeared in the living room.

Miko's eyes widened.

"Whoa… that was amazing!"

Instant teleportation to a completely different place!

Utaha, having experienced it before, remained unfazed.

She even gave Miko a brief explanation of teleportation magic.

But Miko's attention was elsewhere.

"So, this is Master Lynn's house?"

Utaha: "…?"

I just explained teleportation magic, and that's what you focused on?

Lynn, however, had no intention of letting Miko simply admire his home.

"Miko, take off your shirt."

Again?!

Miko was startled but.

Her body instinctively obeyed.

After all, she had experience now.

Utaha guessed, "Is it time for a grace update?"

Lynn nodded.

He pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto Miko's back.

[Status Update]

[Yotsuya Miko]
[Rank: Low-Class Devil]
[Race: Devil]
[Master: Lynn Valefor]

[Strength: i0 → i1]
[Agility: i0 → i2]
[Durability: i0 → i1]
[Magic Power: i0 → i9]

[Inherent Skills:]
[Yin-Yang Eyes] (Omitted)
[Spirit-Seer Devil] (Omitted)

"As expected…"

Her total stats had increased by 13 points.

10 of those clearly came from Soul Devouring.

Even her physical stats had grown slightly.

A random experience pill?

Lynn's expression turned odd.

If he fed Miko a high-tier cursed spirit, wouldn't she instantly level up?

…It probably wasn't that simple.

There had to be a limit somewhere.

That would need testing.

After copying the data, Miko got dressed and checked her stats.

"My stats increased so fast!"

She was surprised.

"And even my physical abilities improved…"

"But I don't remember using any strength?"

She raised her arms, testing them in confusion.

"Probably Spirit Devouring."

Utaha had reached the same conclusion.

Random experience pills!

"What a ridiculous ability…"

She muttered enviously.

But before Miko could celebrate.

RING!

Her phone rang.

"Oh no! I forgot to tell my mom!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 18: Her Faithful Servant

"Please send me back, Master Lynn!"

Yotsuya Residence

Miko stood at the door of her house, bowing slightly as she thanked Lynn.

Lynn waved it off. "It's fine. I was planning to come here anyway to set the teleportation coordinates."

"Um… that…"

Miko hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Would you like to come in for a bit?"

Lynn glanced at the half-open door behind her and said, "I think you should explain everything to your mother first."

"Ah…"

Miko stiffened.

Turning her head slowly, she saw that the front door was slightly ajar.

A deep sense of unease filled her.

Miko sighed in frustration. "Alright…"

"Then, see you tomorrow."

Lynn gave a casual wave, stepped into a hidden spot, and vanished using Teleportation Magic.

Just as Miko turned back toward the door.

"Mikoo~"

Miko flinched.

Her mother, Yotsuya Touko, stood behind her, smiling… but with an unmistakable aura of interrogation.

"So my dear Miko was out late because she was on a date with her boyfriend?"

Touko sighed dramatically. "Poor me… I waited for my precious daughter to come home, and the food got cold… I'm still hungry…"

"I'm so sorry, Mom!"

Miko immediately apologized, her survival instincts kicking in.

Touko's eyes narrowed playfully.

"Fine! Just bring your boyfriend home next time, and I'll forgive you!"

"…Huh???"

 

---

The Next Day

Miko arrived a little late.

Yesterday, she had promised Hana a daifuku as an apology. True to her word, she took Hana to a dessert café before heading to school.

By the time she finally arrived, she muttered to herself, "I really need to learn Teleportation Magic…"

Thinking back to how effortlessly Lynn traveled with Teleportation Magic, Miko couldn't help but feel envious.

During class, she secretly sent a message in the 'Lynn's Peerage Harem Group' chat, asking about how to use Teleportation Magic.

Utaha's response?

A massive wall of dense, technical theory.

Miko took one look…

And gave up instantly.

I'm not built for this kind of stuff!

Standing outside the clubroom, she let out a silent wail of despair.

Still, she pulled herself together and pushed open the door.

Inside the Clubroom

Lynn sat by the window, his eyes slightly closed, lost in thought.

Beside him, Utaha was tapping away furiously on a tablet.

However, what really caught Miko's attention was the bloated, grotesque cursed spirit struggling in the middle of the room.

It was bound by an unseen force—its body so massive that it nearly reached the ceiling.

"GYAAAAA!!"

The bloated cursed spirit let out an ear-splitting shriek!

Miko immediately rushed into the room and slammed the door shut behind her.

She acted so fast, it was as if she were afraid the spirit's cry would echo through the entire school.

Lynn opened his eyes.

"Relax. Ordinary people can't see or hear it."

Although…

Natsuki might complain later if the noise reached her over LINE.

Ah, subconsciously…

Miko remembered that normal people couldn't perceive spirits and scratched her cheek awkwardly.

"So, uh… what's going on with this one?"

She was a little confused.

Why did the Supernatural Investigation Club have a cursed spirit tied up like a hostage?

Her expression turned subtle.

If this had been yesterday, she never would have imagined such a sight.

"This is a Second-Grade Cursed Spirit," Lynn explained.

Then, he turned to Miko and said, "Use Spirit Devouring on it."

"Ah…! Right!"

Miko quickly understood.

They wanted to test how effective Spirit Devouring was on a stronger target.

Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand, aimed her palm at the bloated spirit, and softly chanted.

"Spirit Devourer!"

Buzz—

A wave of magic power surged outward.

The cursed spirit shuddered violently.

"AAAAAH!!"

Sensing an impending threat, it struggled wildly, twisting and thrashing against its restraints.

But…

That was all.

Lynn silently observed as Miko began panting from the effort.

A Second-Grade Cursed Spirit.

It was possible for Spirit Devouring to work, but it was too taxing on Miko at her current level.

And more importantly.

This spirit did not turn into an experience pill.

"That's enough."

Lynn stopped her before she overexerted herself.

After all, he had seen Utaha collapse from mana exhaustion before.

And while he didn't mind restoring his Peerage members' mana, it was better to avoid unnecessary strain.

"Haaah—"

Miko exhaled deeply, lowering her hand.

She looked at the cursed spirit, which hadn't changed much and sighed.

"I'm sorry, Master Lynn… I'm still too weak. I couldn't even damage it."

Lynn reassured her, "It's fine."

"In fact, this is normal."

If there were no limits, then all he'd have to do was feed Miko a Special-Class Cursed Spirit, and she'd skyrocket in strength.

Lynn walked up to the struggling spirit and casually patted its body.

"Alright, you're useless now."

The magic restraints suddenly tightened.

"AAAAAAGHH—"

A final, tortured scream echoed before the cursed spirit was crushed into oblivion.

But unlike Miko's method, Lynn's Spirit Devouring didn't turn spirits into beads for absorption.

Instead, he felt a direct boost to his strength.

Though it wasn't as significant as when he reincarnated Peerage members.

Still, it confirmed something important:

Recruiting and upgrading his Peerage was the fastest way to grow stronger.

If he could get his hands on a First-Grade or Special-Grade Cursed Spirit, it might result in a major breakthrough.

But…

"Those aren't exactly easy to come by…"

It would depend on luck.

Well…

Maybe he should ask Natsuki Minamiya to keep an eye out.

Although cursed spirits weren't her main area of expertise, she did have a colleague who specialized in them.

Of course, Lynn wasn't entirely sure how much [Spirit-Seer Devil] would help against a Special-Grade Cursed Spirit.

Best to be cautious.

"Is it over?"

Utaha yawned, stretching her arms as she set down her tablet.

That old hag Machida Sonoko had been on her case again.

Just because she missed a few deadlines, Machida had the nerve to lecture her?

Tch.

She was probably going through menopause or something.

And besides, it wasn't like Love Metronome was selling well anyway.

If this had been the past, she might've been upset about it.

But ever since meeting Lynn, everything had changed.

Even her writing had taken a new direction.

Maybe her next book should be called…

"The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant"?

Utaha's eyes flickered toward Lynn, a mischievous glint in them.

If he knew what she was thinking, he'd probably say, "Completely reversed the roles, huh?"

Just the thought made her chuckle.

Lynn shook his head.

He could tell that Utaha was daydreaming again.

He pulled out his phone and said, "I sent a file in the group chat. Check it when you have time."

A file?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 19: I Want It Now!

Basic Knowledge of the Underworld.docx

"The Underworld?"

Miko instinctively exclaimed when she saw the words on the document.

Utaha, on the other hand, remained much calmer.

After all, she had learned a bit about it from Rias before.

But that was the extent of her knowledge.

She only knew that the Underworld was the stronghold of devils.

As for the details, she was still unfamiliar.

Lynn explained, "Rias sent this to me. She said it was created to help reincarnated devils quickly understand basic knowledge about devils."

"If you're interested, take a look. Just treat it as casual reading."

Casual reading?

Miko and Utaha were immediately interested.

For Utaha, learning about devils could also serve as material for her writing.

As for Miko, she was simply curious.

It was ridiculous that she had already become a devil but still knew next to nothing about devils!

Both of them took their seats and began reading the document.

Devil weaknesses, other supernatural races, Evil Pieces, Rating Games, the current Four Great Maou…

"Sirzechs Gremory?"

Utaha paused when she saw the name.

"Gremory…"

The same surname as Rias. Could it be…?

"Yes, one of the current Maou. He's Rias's older brother," Lynn confirmed.

"Hiss!"

Utaha's eyes widened in shock.

"I never expected that such an approachable young lady had this kind of background?"

Rias…

Miko glanced between Lynn and Utaha.

So she was a friend of Master Lynn and Utaha?

"The Maou, huh…"

Utaha sighed slightly but didn't dwell on it too much.

Such a powerful figure felt too distant from her world.

After all, what did the Maou even do?

She was just a Low-Class Devil—

…which she confirmed after reading the devil ranking system in the document.

Seeing her place at the bottom of the hierarchy, she suddenly felt very complicated.

"Reincarnated devils and Evil Pieces… so this is how they came to be…"

Utaha sighed.

"Devils are devils, yet there's still a population shortage?"

But then—

"Evil Pieces have classes?"

Utaha frowned.

Thinking back, she didn't recall feeling any class bonuses when she was reincarnated by Lynn.

"You don't need to worry about that," Lynn said.

"You should have seen the creator of the Evil Pieces in the document."

Utaha nodded.

"Ajuka Beelzebub, one of the Four Great Maou."

"That's right."

Lynn continued, "But the Evil Pieces I use for my Peerage… I created them."

He raised his hand.

A faint glow flickered between his thumb and index finger.

In an instant, a brand new Evil Piece materialized out of thin air.

Utaha's eyes widened in shock.

Her lips parted slightly as she murmured, "No wonder…"

Ever since she read about Evil Pieces in the document, she had been curious.

According to the document, devils reincarnated using Ajuka Beelzebub's Evil Pieces gained class bonuses.

But none of them became special devils with unique awakened abilities like herself or Miko.

Before yesterday, she had assumed she was special.

But when Miko joined the Peerage and received grace, Utaha started having doubts.

Was she really special?

Before reincarnation, she was just a regular human.

Miko, on the other hand, had Yin-Yang Eyes, an ability that made her stand out.

But today—

She finally understood.

It wasn't her that was special.

It was Lynn—their Master.

"The grace system was also created by Master, wasn't it?"

Utaha asked.

"You could say that."

"Master, you're incredible. You did something even the Maou couldn't."

Utaha gazed at Lynn, admiration flickering in her eyes.

Yes—

Something that even the Maou couldn't do.

If she dared to think even bolder.

Lynn wasn't just above the Maou.

There was no one else in this world who could compare to him.

Even though both systems were called Evil Pieces, it was clear that Ajuka Beelzebub's version was far inferior to Lynn's.

The grace system alone set them worlds apart.

Now that she had a clearer understanding of devil rankings, she realized.

The difference between Low-Class Devils, Mid-Class Devils, High-Class Devils, and Ultimate-Class Devils was immense.

And power progression was even more difficult.

For her and Miko, they could increase their strength through training and exorcising spirits.

If others found out about this, they'd be green with envy.

Some would desperately want to join Lynn's Peerage.

But at the same time.

It could also attract the wrong kind of attention.

Gulp.

Utaha swallowed hard.

She never realized just how valuable it was to become one of Lynn's Peerage members.

And that was before she even learned about the other perks of becoming a devil.

Reading through the document, she found out that all devils had:

Extended lifespans

Slowed aging

Even a Low-Class Devil could live for centuries.

Not to mention.

She could level up through the grace system.

"Huuuh—"

Utaha exhaled a long breath.

She began reflecting on her past self.

Back then, when Lynn invited her into his Peerage.

She had been reluctant.

She even thought he was just a perverted guy trying to seduce her in exchange for power.

If only she had known…!

She should have clung to him and begged to join!

Duang! Duang! Duang!

Utaha started banging her forehead against the table.

"…?"

Lynn stared at her in confusion.

What kind of weird realization did she just have?

Suddenly, Utaha stood up and walked over to Lynn.

Her slender fingers cupped his face, her expression completely serious.

"The reward you promised me last time."

Her eyes burned with conviction.

"Replenish my magic!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 20: The Bait

"This, this, this… is....this?!"

Miko covered her face with her hands, but her wide eyes peeked through her fingers, fixed on Lynn and Utaha.

Utaha-senpai… so bold!!

Her cheeks burned, her whole body felt hot, and her thighs pressed together unconsciously.

After a brief moment.

Utaha pulled away from Lynn's lips.

Her gaze was hazy, filled with lingering emotions, a faint blush painting her face.

So moist.

Lynn gave a simple two-word evaluation in his heart.

Utaha blinked, returning to her senses. Then, as if realizing what she had just done, her hands trembled violently.

What… what did I just do?!

My dignity!

The dignity of a maiden!!

Utaha abruptly pulled back, straightened her posture, ran her fingers through her hair as if nothing had happened, and stammered,

"D-Don't misunderstand! I just thought that offering some benefits to my master was a basic duty of a follower."

Lynn smirked, watching her flustered act in amusement. Then, he calmly reminded her,

"But wasn't that a reward I gave my follower just now?"

"After all, you were the one who said it was for replenishing magic."

Utaha's body stiffened. Then, as if in defiance, she retorted,

"There was no magic transfer just now! It doesn't count!"

"Next time… next time, I'll come to collect it properly!"

With that, she awkwardly turned toward the door, her movements stiff and unnatural.

"I-I just remembered something important! I'll be going now!"

Bang!

The door slammed shut.

Leaning against the wall outside, Utaha clutched her chest, feeling her heart race wildly.

"My body… it's so hot."

She exhaled shakily, hugging herself, her eyes slightly unfocused.

Too impulsive!

She had acted on instinct, without thinking.

Raising a trembling hand, she touched her lips—then, unconsciously, a foolish smile spread across her face.

My second kiss…

The sensation was far stronger than the first time.

And this time.

She was the one who initiated it.

"Hehehe…"

Utaha chuckled softly, falling into an irresistible daydream.

Suddenly, inspiration surged through her like a flood.

A spark!

A breakthrough!

Utaha's eyes widened in realization.

"Oh no! I forgot to bring my tablet!!"

She's unexpectedly innocent.

Lynn recalled Akeno's past evaluation of Utaha.

It was surprisingly accurate.

Meanwhile, Miko was in the middle of a crisis.

She had just witnessed what felt like the 'Kiss of the Century.'

Before she could even process what had happened, Utaha's parting words sent her into another downward spiral.

'It's a follower's duty to provide benefits to their master.'

Is that really true?!

Is this a devil-exclusive lifestyle?!

Miko's hands trembled as she frantically flipped through the basic knowledge of the underworld.

Damn it, there's nothing about this in the guide!!

But…

Utaha-senpai just did that.

As a follower, wouldn't it be natural for her to show appreciation as well?

If she didn't, would that be considered neglecting her duty?

Would Lynn end up… disliking her?

Miko thought back to the description of stray devils she had just read.

Devils abandoned by their masters were treated like vermin in the underworld.

No, no, no!!

Miko abruptly stood up, her expression resolute.

She took determined steps toward Lynn.

Lynn: "…?"

Why does this feel familiar?

"You—"

Before he could finish, Miko suddenly leaned in and pecked his cheek.

"It—it's a benefit for Master Lynn!"

She stammered out the words and bolted, her face as red as a tomato.

Bang!

The door slammed shut again.

Outside, Miko let out a deep breath, her cheeks still burning.

Then, she felt a sharp gaze on her.

Slowly turning her head.

She locked eyes with a pair of wine-red irises.

"Ahaha… Utaha-senpai, you're here too?"

Miko awkwardly greeted Utaha, before quickly excusing herself.

"Uh, I-I have something urgent to do! I'll be going first!"

And just like that, Miko ran away!

Utaha narrowed her eyes.

"She's also fallen into the trap, huh?"

Inside the room, Lynn touched the damp spot on his cheek, momentarily stunned. Then, he rubbed his chin and murmured,

"Utaha… you're such a good woman…"

Seeing Miko's hastily scribbled notes, Lynn could already guess what misunderstanding had formed in her mind.

But that didn't matter.

Because Lynn had already decided.

This misunderstanding would become reality.

Moments later, a new announcement appeared in the peerage harem group.

[It is a follower's duty to provide benefits to their master.]

And thus, the first rule of Lynn's Family was established.

Lynn nodded in satisfaction.

Suddenly, his eyes sharpened.

On his system panel.

The [Devil's Summoning] skill flickered.

"Finally…"

His crimson pupils gleamed.

A contract had been accepted.

A contract that transcended worlds.

A seemingly innocent flyer that facilitated demonic expansion and resource plundering across dimensions.

"Finally, someone took the bait!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 3: Chapter 21-30

Chapter Text

Chapter 21: Perfect World

Fujimi Academy.

Busujima Saeko gripped her newly acquired katana and sliced cleanly through the head of a zombie.

"What has this world become?"

She flicked the blood off the katana and held it horizontally in front of her, the cold steel reflecting both her deep blue pupils and the approaching zombies surrounding her.

"Sensei, squat down."

"Eh?"

The blonde beauty with an explosive figure looked momentarily confused. But before her mind could catch up, her body reacted instinctively to Saeko's words.

Whoosh—

Saeko moved decisively, her katana tracing a deadly arc through the air.

Thud! Thud! Thud!

Three zombies collapsed instantly, unable to react.

"Wow! Saeko-san is amazing!"

Marikawa Shizuka, still crouched on the ground, clapped her hands excitedly, her eyes sparkling with admiration.

Saeko sighed helplessly and pressed a finger to her lips, signaling for silence.

Shizuka immediately covered her mouth with both hands, her large eyes blinking as she gazed up at Saeko.

"You can stand now, Sensei."

"Ah! Right!"

Shizuka nodded rapidly, picking up the medical kit she had taken from the school infirmary before following closely behind Saeko.

Saeko continued clearing the corridor of zombies, her thoughts running in the background.

These things weren't hard to deal with, but...

There were just too many of them.

She glanced through the window, her expression grim.

The dead swarmed toward the school in droves.

Judging by the sheer numbers, the first floor had likely already been overrun.

Saeko gripped her katana hilt tighter, her fingers turning white.

Even with her exceptional sword skills, she was still human.

She could get tired. She could get injured.

But the zombies?

They never stopped.

"This school isn't a place we can stay for long."

But…

"How do we escape?"

As she stared at the seemingly endless sea of zombies, for the first time, a deep sense of despair threatened to creep into her heart.

But—

Waiting for death wasn't the way of the Busujima family.

"Sensei, are you willing to move forward with the resolve to die?"

Saeko turned to Shizuka, seeking her opinion.

"Hmm..."

Shizuka placed a finger on her lower lip, deep in thought. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, her eyes brightened, and she reached into her skirt.

"Ah! Found it!"

She pulled out a piece of black parchment that radiated an ominous aura.

"Why don't we ask the Devil for help?"

Shizuka offered the parchment to Saeko like a child showing off a treasured find, her eyes full of expectation.

Saeko: "…"

For a brief moment, she regretted expecting anything serious from this airheaded nurse.

Yet, seeing the anticipation in Shizuka's gaze, she sighed and took the parchment.

[Devil Summoning Contract Document]

It certainly looked legitimate.

"Hehe."

"Saeko-san, don't underestimate this thing."

Shizuka lowered her voice conspiratorially. "This parchment appeared in the infirmary out of nowhere. No matter how many times I threw it away, it always returned to the same spot."

"Even fire couldn't burn it!"

"It's definitely a devil's prank!"

She nodded to herself as if fully convinced.

"Isn't it more likely to be some student's prank?"

Saeko wanted to say that, but before she could, a pen was already being shoved into her hand.

She silently glanced at Shizuka's bouncing figure and muttered under her breath, "Is that a dimensional storage pocket?"

Forget it.

She'd just humor her for now.

With that thought, Saeko took the pen and signed her name at the bottom of the parchment.

"Alright, let's play along—"

Before she could finish, the empty corridor was suddenly engulfed in dazzling light.

Buzz!

A pitch-black magic circle appeared beneath Saeko's feet.

Her pupils shrank, and she instinctively tightened her grip on her katana.

Step.

Footsteps echoed through the corridor.

"Are you my contractor?"

Saeko looked up, her expression blank.

A man with black hair, red eyes, and a noble bearing stood before her.

"...A real devil?"

She could hardly believe it.

But the magic circle beneath her feet was undeniable proof.

Tear—

Black wings tore through the fabric of the uniform he was wearing, unfurling majestically.

"The real deal."

Saeko's eyes widened in shock.

She opened her mouth but found herself momentarily speechless.

Smack!

Lynn's wing casually swatted away a sneaky hand reaching toward him.

"Owww! That hurt!"

Shizuka, who had been trying to touch his wings, crouched behind him, blowing on her hand to ease the sting.

Saeko's eyelid twitched. Taking a deep breath, she asked, "Sensei… what are you doing?"

"Hehehe."

Shizuka laughed sheepishly. "I just wanted to see if they were real."

Saeko: "…"

"Can't you show at least a little respect toward a devil?!"

"Be careful, he might just turn this world into a living hell!"

...

Wait.

The world was already a living hell.

As Saeko and Shizuka exchanged words, Lynn was deep in thought.

The moment he saw Saeko Busujima, he instantly recognized where he was.

One of the classic low-level worlds.

A well-worn setting.

But for him—and his Peerage—this world was perfect.

An ideal training ground.

Especially with how weak his Peerage members currently were.

Lately, Lynn had been thinking about how to help Utaha and Miko level up efficiently.

Modern society was too restrictive.

Cursed spirits were common, but they gathered in places with lots of people.

If he didn't want to draw attention, he could only hunt them at night.

But that was way too inefficient.

This summoning contract, however?

A perfect solution.

A world overrun by the undead was essentially a natural low-level grinding dungeon.

From now on, this would be his Peerage's training ground.

Besides…

This world also had potential Peerage members.

Lynn glanced at the ability displayed on his system panel—[Evil Pieces].

For some reason, he had a feeling it would be much easier to recruit new members here than in his own world.

With that in mind, Lynn turned to Saeko, a faint smile playing at his lips.

"So…"

He stared at her intently.

"Contractor, what's your request?"

Saeko took a deep breath.

She never expected that parchment to actually summon a devil.

Her entire worldview felt like it had been turned upside down.

After all, who would have thought devils really existed?

But…

Considering how the world had suddenly fallen into chaos, maybe the appearance of a devil wasn't that strange after all.

Either way—

He was already here.

She might as well ask.

Saeko's eyes flickered as she carefully chose her words.

"Then… devil."

"Can I ask you to…"

She exhaled slowly.

"...Save the world?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 22: I Am Yours

"Save the world?"

"Sure."

Lynn accepted Saeko's commission without hesitation.

No matter what the request was, the best approach was always to agree first.

How and when to fulfill it was entirely up to him.

A warm smile appeared on his face as he spoke considerately:

"I have two plans—one is more radical, the other more conservative. Which one do you want to hear first?"

Could he really do it?

Save the world?

Saeko was stunned.

She had only asked to see how this so-called devil would react.

But now.

She hadn't expected two plans.

It was as if the apocalyptic crisis that threatened all of humanity was nothing more than a trivial issue for the demon before her.

Lynn's power… was likely far more terrifying than she had imagined.

And he was also much more agreeable than she had expected.

Not at all like the hideous monsters described in myths.

Setting aside her scattered thoughts, Saeko pondered for a moment before responding:

"Let's hear the radical plan first."

"The crisis in your world right now stems from these zombies, right?"

Lynn walked over to the window, looking down at the horde of swaying zombies below.

"That's right."

Saeko nodded, her voice lowering. "This afternoon, the outbreak happened suddenly."

She turned to Lynn, her gaze serious.

"I don't know the full situation beyond the school, but with how contagious this virus is, the spread won't be slow."

"In the worst-case scenario… it could affect the entire world."

As someone who had seen zombie movies, she understood the horror of such an outbreak.

But she had never imagined that something once confined to fiction would actually happen.

The thought of a world overrun by the undead made her fall silent.

"Moreover," she continued, "even after all this time, the military hasn't responded."

She had already prepared herself for the worst.

"It's fine."

Lynn's voice was relaxed. "Even if the whole world becomes like this, I can just clean the surface, can't I?"

…Clean the surface?

Saeko's eye twitched slightly.

She silently stared at Lynn.

He didn't sound like he was joking.

Even humanity's ultimate weapons wouldn't be capable of cleansing the entire world, right?

But…

Could a devil really accomplish such a thing?

However—

"If you do that," Saeko said flatly, "the surviving humans would die too, wouldn't they?"

Along with the zombies.

Lynn shrugged. "Then that's none of my concern."

That was a very demonic answer.

Despite looking completely human—even wearing a school uniform.

Saeko's gaze shifted to the name tag on Lynn's clothing.

[Shuchiin Private Academy]

Devils go to school too?

She set that question aside for now and decisively dismissed the radical plan.

"Tell me about the conservative plan."

As expected.

Lynn's smile grew warmer.

"This one is even simpler."

He turned to face Saeko, amusement in his eyes.

"I'll grant you the power to grow strong enough to save the world. Then, when the time comes, you can decide for yourself how to do it."

Lynn only had two objectives in this world.

First, to use it as a regular training ground for his Peerage.

Second, to recruit new members.

And Saeko was undoubtedly a talent he wanted.

Hearing the second plan, Saeko froze.

To be honest, she had never actually wanted to save the world.

At least, not yet.

Her priority right now was survival.

And for that, she needed power.

The power to survive.

The power to protect others.

Saeko's gaze shifted to Marikawa Shizuka, their group's mascot.

Shizuka: Huh?

She still looked completely clueless.

Saeko was discussing with a devil… how to save the world?

A devil.

Saving the world.

Putting those two ideas together.

Was this a joke?

Yet, Mr. Devil had actually given a serious response!

…Mr. Devil was a good person!

Shizuka suddenly realized this.

Saeko: "…"

If she hadn't been taking care of Shizuka, the airheaded nurse wouldn't have lasted long.

If not eaten by zombies, she'd have been killed by other desperate survivors.

And honestly, that might have been a far worse fate.

The collapse of human civilization…

Saeko let out a quiet sigh, then made her decision.

"Then I choose the second plan."

If she grew strong enough to save the world, that also meant they would be strong enough to survive.

"So soon?"

Lynn tilted his head slightly. "Aren't you going to ask about the price?"

Saeko's gaze remained steady, unfazed by the mention of a price.

There was no such thing as a free meal.

She had understood this since she was five years old.

Much less when making a deal with a demon.

Shizuka, on the other hand, was stunned. "Eh? There's a price?"

Saeko: "…"

Yeah, some people never learned.

Ignoring Shizuka entirely, Saeko met Lynn's gaze and spoke firmly:

"If you wish, you may take everything from me."

"My body, my soul, my emotions, my memories—"

"If that is the price, so be it."

She needed power.

She needed to survive with her friends.

And if she truly did become strong enough to save the world.

Then perhaps she would.

Lynn remained silent for a moment. Then, he chuckled.

"You have quite the resolve."

"But don't worry, all I need—"

"—is you."

Saeko blinked in surprise before a small smile formed on her lips.

"Thank you for your favor."

"From this moment on—"

"I am yours."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 23: Reincarnation

Saeko gave herself up without hesitation.

After all, he was a devil.

A devil who casually spoke about wiping the surface clean as if it were nothing.

If he truly wanted something, she wouldn't be able to resist anyway.

So why not take the initiative? Perhaps it would even leave a good impression.

Honestly, she was more surprised that a devil would seriously discuss the commission with her.

Even for something as absurd as saving the world, he had actually given her a plan.

It completely overturned her previous notions about devils.

She had no reservations about entrusting everything to the one in front of her.

Besides, she would gain power.

For someone who had nothing, this was already a great deal.

"I'll gladly accept everything you have."

Lynn didn't hold back at all.

Recruiting Saeko into his Peerage had been one of his goals from the start.

Since she was so willing, there was no reason to refuse.

He raised his hand, and a black chess piece materialized.

Saeko blinked in confusion. "What is this?"

"An evil piece. Once it's placed inside you, you'll become part of my Peerage and be reincarnated as a devil."

"I see."

She immediately understood.

So—

Reincarnation as a devil = gaining power?

Peerage = servant?

Saeko quickly grasped the general concept.

She nodded. "Understood. What do I do next?"

She stared at the piece in Lynn's hand with a slightly strange expression.

Was placing it inside her meant literally?

"No rush."

Lynn smiled and withdrew the evil piece, replacing it with a flickering black lightning bolt at his fingertips.

"It's a bit noisy here. Let me clean up first."

Saeko's eyes widened as she stared at the black lightning.

Even as an ordinary human, she could feel the immense power radiating from it.

Lynn casually pointed toward the end of the corridor, where countless zombies were climbing the stairs.

Several had already started shuffling toward them.

Lynn chuckled. "Go."

With a flick of his finger, the lightning shot forward like a wild beast unleashed.

Saeko's gaze instinctively followed it.

But before she could even turn her head, a deafening roar filled her ears.

BOOM—!

The entire school building trembled violently.

Shizuka staggered, then crouched against the wall in a panic. "W-What was that?! An earthquake?!"

Saeko ignored her.

When she finally turned to look, her pupils contracted sharply.

The corridor was now littered with charred zombie corpses.

The staircase at the end had completely vanished, leaving behind a massive skylight.

The surrounding area was still burning, the residual heat warping the air.

Saeko's breath caught in her throat.

That lightning hadn't even targeted the zombies.

And yet, it had incinerated everything in its path.

What terrifying power!

Saeko's heart pounded, and when she looked at Lynn again, a flicker of fanaticism shone in her eyes.

Lynn lowered his hand, satisfied.

Lightning magic, definitely a super-tier spell.

A casual strike had been enough to cause this much devastation.

If he unleashed his full power, he could probably turn the entire school into scorched earth in an instant.

"Alright, now it's quiet."

Lynn expanded his magic perception.

They were on the third floor.

No zombies.

No humans either.

And the corridor had been physically separated by him.

If any zombies wanted to get up, they'd need to stack their way up.

Saeko's eyelid twitched at his words.

The third floor was definitely quieter.

But…

She glanced outside.

The explosion had likely attracted every zombie in the vicinity.

Still, as long as Mr. Devil was satisfied, it was fine.

Lynn took out the evil piece again.

"Now, let's begin the reincarnation ceremony."

"Yes!"

Saeko's eyes turned serious.

She wasn't sure what this ceremony entailed.

How exactly was he going to bury that chess piece inside her?

"First step."

Saeko listened carefully.

"Take off your shirt."

She blinked.

...Take off her clothes?

She replayed his words in her mind to make sure she hadn't misheard.

A brief silence.

Then, without hesitation, she moved.

After a few seconds, she gripped the hem of her shirt and asked, "Take it off completely?"

Lynn shook his head. "Just unbutton the back and turn around."

That was all.

Saeko let out a small breath of relief.

It was still embarrassing, but at least she could cover some parts.

But if I turn my back, what exactly is he going to do…?

The thought briefly crossed her mind as she turned around.

And then—

She saw Shizuka.

Still squatting in the corner, curled up.

Saeko: "..."

"Shizuka-sensei, the shaking is over."

"Huh?"

Shizuka finally looked up.

And immediately saw Saeko in nothing but her black lingerie.

She blinked.

"Saeko-chan, are you hot?"

…When will this clueless teacher realize the situation?!

Saeko sighed, then reached back to unfasten her bra.

Her two ample curves bounced forward slightly as they lost support.

Lynn wasted no time.

He pressed the evil piece against her smooth back.

"Mmm…"

Saeko trembled slightly, warmth creeping up her cheeks.

No matter what, she was still a woman…

They had just met, and she was already half-naked like this.

Would he think she was shameless?

Should she have been more reserved?

Maybe she shouldn't have been so straightforward…

Before she could dwell on it further.

The piece sank into her body.

A clear notification rang in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member 'Saeko Busujima'!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member 'Saeko Busujima' has been reincarnated as a special devil—'Blade Devil'!]

(To be continued.)

Chapter 24: Tail Stroking Is Mandatory

Boom! Boom!

Saeko had no time for distractions.

The moment the Evil Piece entered her body, everything changed.

Her heartbeat quickened, her blood boiled, and her muscles and bones underwent drastic transformations.

But what stood out the most.

Was the strange, tingling sensation spreading across her back, waist, and tailbone.

"Mmm~"

Saeko let out a soft gasp. "It feels like something is coming out…"

She didn't resist the sensation, instead allowing the transformation to take its course.

Ahhnn~!

Her pale, flawless skin writhed unnaturally.

And the next second.

A pair of black wings burst from her back!

At the same time, a tail with a heart-shaped tip slipped out from beneath her skirt, swaying in the air before.

Poke.

It brushed against Lynn's face.

Lynn instinctively grabbed it and absentmindedly rubbed it.

"Ahhhgnnn~"

Saeko's legs nearly gave out, and she braced herself against the wall.

Her underwear shifted slightly, exposing a hint of pink.

Her breath was ragged, her gaze hazy.

Noticing this, Lynn released her tail.

Freed from his grip, Saeko's tail quickly and shyly retracted back under her skirt.

"Haaa~"

Saeko let out a long breath, trying to steady herself.

Lynn nodded in approval. "Not bad."

This was the first time he had seen a reincarnated devil fully manifest their wings and tail right away.

When Utaha and Miko had undergone reincarnation, they had instinctively suppressed the transformation.

Saeko, on the other hand, embraced it.

She shot him a sultry glance before retracting her wings and tail back into her body.

Lynn shifted his attention to her status screen.

Although, in the back of his mind, he briefly considered adding a new rule for his Peerage.

"Letting him stroke their tail should be mandatory."

[Saeko Busujima]

[Low-Class Devil]

Race: Devil

Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic Power: i0

Inherent Abilities:

[Yearning for Killing]

The stronger the desire to kill, the faster ability values grow.

Limits can be surpassed.

[Blade Devil]

Slash

Innate Swordsman (Able to grasp any sword-related skill at a glance.)

Enhanced Strength Growth Rate

Enhanced Agility Growth Rate

Devil Transformation (Body Weaponization)

---

Third Peerage Member Acquired!

And—another special devil.

Lynn began to wonder if the probability of obtaining special devils with the Evil Pieces was even real.

Three recruits so far, and all had been special cases.

Or perhaps, the transformation depended on the individual's innate potential rather than randomness?

Setting the thought aside, he refocused on Saeko's skills.

"Yearning for Killing…"

It was eerily similar to One-Track Mind, a skill from another world.

Lynn wasn't too surprised.

Given Saeko's hidden nature, this was practically made for her.

Then there was Blade Devil.

An innate swordsman talent.

Anything related to swordsmanship could be mastered at a single glance.

A true monster in close combat.

As for her first ability.

[Slash].

No further explanation.

Just a single word.

And in most cases.

The shorter the description, the stronger the ability.

Lynn had a gut feeling, this skill was far from ordinary.

After taking a copy of her status, he handed it to Saeko.

"Here."

Saeko took the paper, her expression puzzled. "What's this?"

Lynn gave his usual explanation of the Blessing System.

A realization dawned on her.

They were all young people.

And nothing was easier to understand than "killing monsters to level up."

"No wonder this power could eventually save the world…"

Muttering to herself, Saeko glanced at the paper.

Her gaze lingered on a particular section.

Master: Lynn Valefor.

…So this was his full name.

She silently repeated it in her mind several times, engraving it deep into her memory.

Then she moved on.

All ability values were at i0.

She scanned her skills.

And when she reached [Yearning for Killing], her grip on the paper tightened.

Her gaze flickered to Lynn.

He met her eyes and simply smiled.

"Don't worry, Saeko. We're devils."

Saeko froze.

Then—

She smiled.

Yes, she was already a devil.

Human morals no longer applied to her.

What was so wrong about a devil who craved battle?

As long as.

As long as her master didn't hate her for it.

Would he?

…No.

The thought unsettled her, but she pushed it aside.

Her skills suited her perfectly.

Poke!

Something prodded her waist.

Saeko turned, confused.

"Shizuka, what is it?"

Shizuka had finally snapped out of her daze.

She was staring at Saeko's waist.

The exact spot where her wings had emerged.

Then, she whispered, "Saeko, you're not human anymore, are you?"

Saeko gave her a flat look. "Didn't you just see it for yourself?"

Shizuka hesitated for a moment before puffing out her chest proudly.

"Then I'm not human either!"

Saeko: "…?"

Shizuka put her hands on her hips and declared:

"I want to become a devil too!"

Saeko: "…!"

"Shizuka, do you even understand what it means to become a devil?"

Saeko's expression turned serious.

To be honest.

If Shizuka became a devil, she would be much safer in this world.

Saeko had only just undergone reincarnation, but even she could already feel the incredible difference.

Her body was stronger.

Her reflexes were faster.

And—

Magic now flowed through her veins.

With just these changes alone, zombies had no chance against her.

Not to mention.

The Blessing System.

And her powerful, awakened abilities.

If Shizuka became a devil, she wouldn't have to worry about her survival anymore.

She could fight freely, train freely.

And most importantly.

She wouldn't have to babysit her anymore.

Saeko's breath grew heavier at the thought.

Besides—

Her master didn't seem opposed to recruiting more Peerage members.

Or rather—

It might be exactly what he wanted.

Still—

As a friend, Saeko needed to make sure Shizuka truly understood.

"Shizuka, do you understand what it really means to be a devil?"

Saeko asked again, her tone more solemn.

"Of course! I'm smart!"

Shizuka grinned.

Then—

She suddenly dashed over and latched onto Lynn's arm.

Lynn instantly felt himself sink into an overwhelming softness.

Shizuka stood on her toes, leaned in close, and whispered confidently.

"Becoming Mr. Devil's pet."

"That's what it means, right?"

Saeko: "…?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 25: Recovery Devil

In a way, Shizuka wasn't wrong.

"Alright, as long as you understand."

Since she was aware of the consequences, Saeko had no reason to stop her.

But…

While the master seemed willing to accept new Peerage members, he couldn't possibly take everyone in, right?

Would he even consider someone like Shizuka?

"Master, what do you think?"

She had already started addressing him as "Master" naturally.

Lynn looked at her with satisfaction.

Shizuka also knew who had the final say in this matter.

She hugged Lynn's arm and shook it eagerly. "Please, please take me in as a pet, Mr. Devil!"

It was the first time Lynn had ever heard such a request.

And naturally, he had no reason to refuse.

His system panel lit up, the Evil Piece flashing.

This meant that Shizuka qualified to become a member of his Peerage.

"No problem."

Lynn agreed without hesitation.

"Yay!"

Shizuka cheered, practically bouncing in excitement.

Saeko let out a small sigh of relief before smiling. She was genuinely happy for her.

Lynn materialized another Evil Piece.

But before he could even explain, Shizuka had already let go of his arm and started unbuttoning her shirt.

Her expert movements made Saeko's eyelid twitch.

She couldn't help but comment, "Why are you so skilled at this…?"

"Huh?"

Shizuka tilted her head, then blinked.

"But didn't Saeko-chan do the same?"

She turned to Lynn, as if asking for confirmation.

"That's right. Keep going."

Lynn nodded approvingly.

Encouraged, Shizuka neatly removed her white blouse, leaving only her pink lingerie.

"Okay, turn around."

Shizuka hesitated. "Does it have to be placed on the back?"

"You can choose, but the back is the most reasonable position."

"Hmm…"

Shizuka pondered for a moment, then patted her smooth, flat stomach.

"Then put it here!"

Lynn: "…"

Now it was his turn to be speechless.

…Was she doing this on purpose?

He gave her a deadpan look.

"Huh?"

Shizuka looked genuinely confused.

Saeko, on the other hand, facepalmed.

She sighed and explained, "Shizuka-sensei, after joining the Peerage, the location of the Evil Piece will display your Blessing information. You shouldn't place it somewhere inconvenient."

"And…"

Saeko's voice dropped slightly. "If you put it that low, are you planning to… take off your underwear every time you need to update your status?"

Was this woman really a natural airhead?

Saeko was starting to doubt it.

Placing it so low—

Was she already thinking about how to please the master before even joining?

Had she known she could choose, she might've picked a different spot too…

A faint blush appeared on Saeko's face as she muttered to herself.

"No way!"

Shizuka quickly refuted, then hesitated before awkwardly asking, "Can it be a little higher?"

"I think so."

Lynn wasn't entirely sure.

If her skill information was too long, it might still cause issues.

But—

It was her decision.

If there was a problem later… well, Lynn wouldn't mind helping her fix it.

"Alright, let's do it."

Shizuka straightened up.

Lynn pressed the Evil Piece against her upper abdomen.

"So cold~"

Shizuka shivered, her body trembling slightly.

Lynn briefly felt dizzy.

The Evil Piece sank into her body.

And just like Saeko, Shizuka immediately felt the changes.

Her breathing grew heavier, her warm breath carrying a faint orchid scent.

Her body burned with heat.

"Mmm…"

Like Saeko before her, Shizuka did not suppress the transformation.

From her lower back.

Two black wings unfolded.

A heart-tipped tail swayed into view.

Curious, Shizuka grabbed her own tail.

And gave it an experimental touch.

"Hnnph~!"

Her body trembled, her face flushed red, and her thighs pressed together.

But instead of letting go.

She started playing with it faster.

As someone who had experienced this before, even Lynn felt a slight headache.

Meanwhile, Saeko's eye twitched violently.

This clueless woman really didn't know when to stop!

"A reminder, Shizuka-sensei."

"There are two people watching you right now."

Shizuka's entire body froze.

She quickly released her tail.

Then—

She turned to Saeko with an innocent expression.

"What? What's wrong, Saeko-chan~?"

As she spoke, she subtly retracted her wings and tail.

With the "evidence" now gone, Saeko curled her lips in annoyance.

"…Forget it."

"Haa~"

Shizuka let out a relieved breath.

Lynn, on the other hand, ignored their antics.

He was too busy analyzing her stats—

And had fallen into deep thought.

 

---

Marikawa Shizuka
[Low-Class Devil]

Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic Power: i0

Inherent Abilities:

[Recovery Devil]

Bodily Fluid Recovery (Blood and other body fluids can restore health, stamina, etc.)

Status Recovery (Can remove negative conditions.)

Enhanced Stamina Growth Rate

Devil Transformation (Juicing Mode)

 

---

Lynn: "…?"

Good news—

There was plenty of space on her status panel.

Bad news—

The upper part was blocked. He couldn't see her name or level properly.

But even more concerning—

Was this new skill: [Recovery Devil].

At first glance, it looked like a healer-type ability.

Perfectly suited for Shizuka.

But that last part—

Devil Transformation (Juicing Mode).

Lynn: "…?"

[Ding! You have acquired the skill [Recovery Devil]!]

Lynn: "…?!"

He didn't want this skill!!

It was fine for Shizuka…

But him?!

Hiss—!

Lynn forcibly looked away.

He decided then and there.

This skill would be buried deep in his system.

He would never touch it.

Ever.

After regaining his composure, he moved on.

He needed to print a copy of Shizuka's Blessing data.

But before that.

He stopped.

Then, in a deadpan voice, he said—

"Lift your chest. It's blocking the name and level."

"Huh?"

It took Shizuka a moment to process his words.

Then, she simply lifted herself with an "Oh~!"

Finally, Lynn finished the copy and handed it to her.

Shizuka studied it carefully.

"Ohhh… So Mr. Devil's name is Lynn!"

Then she saw her title.

[Recovery Devil]

Her eyes lit up.

"This suits me perfectly! I love healing people!"

But—

Her gaze drifted to the last part.

"…But what's 'Juicing Mode'?"

She looked at Lynn in confusion.

Lynn hesitated.

"…You'll find out later."

He wasn't sure if she really didn't get it.

Or if she was just pretending.

After all…

This so-called "innocent" teacher had a habit of pulling off outrageous things under the guise of being an airhead.

"Saeko, do you know?"

Shizuka turned to her.

Saeko responded instantly.

"No. I don't know."

"Oh, okay."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 26: Pink and white

After recruiting two new Peerage members, Lynn could feel his strength rising again.

The sensation of an impending breakthrough was growing stronger.

[Devil's Summoning] was truly a fantastic ability.

A single trip to another world.

And he had already gained two followers, along with a perfect grinding zone.

A huge profit!

After Shizuka finished adjusting her clothes, Lynn gave both of them a brief rundown on the situation regarding the Peerage.

After a moment of thought, Saeko nodded.

"So that's how it is… The Peerage headquarters is actually in another world?"

She glanced at Lynn, admiration flickering in her eyes.

Master can even travel between worlds.

As expected of Master.

"Eh? Another world?"

Shizuka's eyes sparkled with curiosity.

"So cool!"

Lynn chuckled. "Don't worry. I'll take you there when the time comes."

"Yay!"

Satisfied with that answer, Shizuka nodded like an excited puppy.

Her eyes were filled with anticipation.

"But before that, we need to finish things here first."

Saeko straightened her posture. "Master, please give your orders!"

"Don't be so serious, Saeko."

Lynn waved his hand dismissively, his tone relaxed.

"I plan to turn this world into a fixed training ground for the Peerage. What do you think?"

Saeko was momentarily surprised but quickly gave it serious thought.

"Our world… does seem very suitable."

The zombies weren't strong, but there were a lot of them.

Perfect for low-level Peerage members to farm experience.

"Then it's decided!"

Lynn clapped his hands, finalizing the plan.

"First, we need to establish a safe settlement for the Peerage."

"It will serve as both a residence for you and Shizuka, and a base for Peerage members coming here to train."

"Since there aren't many of us yet, it doesn't need to be large, just enough rooms, full facilities, and a comfortable environment."

Saeko nodded, carefully memorizing Lynn's requirements.

As for the other Peerage members, she had already heard about them.

Two more girls.

That put her mind at ease.

After all, if they were going to live together, she preferred it to be all girls.

For men…

One was enough.

"Ah! I have an idea!"

Shizuka suddenly raised her hand.

"Rika's house, it's perfect for what Master described!"

Saeko blinked. "Rika's house?"

"Yeah!"

Shizuka nodded.

"My friend is a police officer, and she's really strong!"

Lynn made his decision instantly.

"Alright, let's head there first. Shizuka, you'll lead the way."

"Got it!"

Lynn vaguely remembered that place.

The house was nice, and if he recalled correctly, there were guns hidden inside.

Though, realistically…

He doubted he'd have much use for them.

A devil's weapons should be demonic.

With their destination set, the three immediately prepared to leave Fujimi Academy and head there.

On the way, Saeko intended to cut down as many zombies as possible.

To test her current strength and skills.

And, more importantly.

To satisfy her desires.

"Rika's house is a bit far… Should we drive there?"

Shizuka suggested.

Then suddenly pulled a car key from her mouth.

"...Didn't you take off all your clothes earlier? How do you still have things stored?!"

Saeko couldn't help but complain.

"Hehe~!"

Shizuka just giggled mischievously.

Saeko sighed, about to say something.

But then.

A voice echoed from the end of the corridor.

"Why… why did the stairs disappear?!"

"Shh! Keep your voice down, Takagi-san! Do you want to attract all the zombies?!"

"Mmph…"

A girl's voice.

Saeko thought the voice sounded familiar.

"Master…"

Lynn understood immediately.

"It's fine. Let's check it out. We need to leave anyway."

The stairs Lynn had destroyed earlier.

There were people up there.

When Saeko looked up.

Her eyes widened slightly.

"Miyamoto-san?"

"Busujima-senpai?"

The two girls froze, momentarily stunned.

Neither had expected to run into someone they knew in this situation.

Lynn also looked up.

Sure enough.

They were characters from the original protagonist group.

But…

Something was off.

Two people were missing.

If he remembered correctly.

Shouldn't there be a male protagonist and a chubby guy with them?

Had the timeline changed?

Lynn thought about it for a moment.

And then realized.

…Ah.

He knew what happened.

Looking at the destruction around them.

It wasn't hard to guess.

A single lightning strike.

Had he accidentally fried the protagonist and a supporting character?

A precise strike?

Not necessarily.

More likely.

The explosion had attracted way more zombies than in the original timeline, causing the group to be separated.

If those two were still alive.

They were probably struggling to survive against the horde.

…Not that it mattered to him.

Lynn wasn't interested in men.

Hmm…

Pink and white.

From where he was standing.

Lynn had a perfect view of Miyamoto Rei's and Takagi Saya's skirts.

"Hnn—!"

The two girls clearly noticed too.

Realizing that a guy was looking up at them, they both hurriedly pulled their skirts down.

Miyamoto Rei coughed awkwardly.

"Um… Busujima-senpai, what exactly is going on?"

She looked around, confused.

The ruins, the missing stairs.

Her expression turned dazed.

The stairs were gone.

How were they supposed to get down?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 27: It's Coming Out

"Hey!"

Rei suddenly jumped down from above.

She landed right in Lynn's arms, like a homing pigeon returning to its nest.

"Thank you!"

Rei quickly stepped out of his embrace and bowed deeply. As she straightened up, she couldn't help but steal a glance at his arm, her ears burning slightly.

Such strong arms...

He caught her so effortlessly.

Next was Saya.

Unlike Rei, she was a bit more hesitant. She squeezed her eyes shut tightly before jumping down, afraid to look.

Only when her feet touched the ground did she finally exhale in relief.

"I made it..."

After a brief discussion, they had agreed that jumping down was the best option.

They had expected at least some minor injuries, but surprisingly, it turned out to be much easier than they thought.

Almost... unreal.

After thanking Lynn, the group quickly gathered together.

But just as they cleared one hurdle, another one awaited them.

Rei looked down.

Dead bodies.

All dead bodies.

The collapsed stairs had caused the zombies to pile up, creating an eerie, grotesque mound.

If they didn't leave soon, those things would eventually climb up.

"What should we do?"

Without thinking, Rei instinctively turned her gaze toward the only man in the group.

Lynn, however, didn't even bother sparing the dead a glance.

"Saeko, I'll leave it to you."

Huh?

Rei and Saya blinked in surprise.

Saeko-senpai?

What was he asking her to do?

"Yes, Master!"

Master?!

Rei and Saya's eyes widened in shock.

Wait, wait, wait!

Did she just call him Master?

Could this be some kind of... kinky roleplay?!

They exchanged glances, their imaginations running wild.

What exactly was the relationship between these two?

On the other side, Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes.

She had been suppressing her urge ever since she saw the pile of zombies.

But since Lynn hadn't said anything, she endured it.

Now, however, she finally had permission.

Perfect.

Time to test the power her Master had given her.

Clang—

The blade left its sheath.

The setting sun glinted off the polished steel, painting it in a dazzling golden hue.

The moment she gripped it, something within her clicked.

Pure instinct.

She swung downward!

Tear—!

The sharp sound of air being sliced rang in their ears!

A white streak of light shot toward the zombies!

Puff!

In an instant, the piled-up bodies were cleanly severed!

Blood erupted from the fresh wounds.

If one looked closely, they would see the cuts were impossibly smooth.

"Huu—"

Seeing the blood spurting out, Saeko's breathing grew heavier.

However, Lynn frowned slightly.

Saeko, who had been paying close attention to him, immediately restrained herself and looked at him cautiously.

"Next time, aim for the head. Otherwise, it's inefficient."

That was the problem with zombies.

Unless you destroyed the head, they wouldn't stay down.

The strike just now was visually impressive, but because the heads were still intact, the corpses remained active.

"Understood, Master!"

Saeko breathed a sigh of relief.

Good. He didn't hate it.

That brief moment of slaughter had thrilled her, nearly exposing more of her true nature.

Lynn's frown had scared her, she thought she had displeased him.

She took a deep breath and steadied herself.

This time, she aimed precisely for the heads, ensuring each strike was a proper execution.

Meanwhile, Rei and Saya watched in stunned silence.

Sword beam...?!

Saeko-senpai just unleashed a sword beam?!

Was this still Japan?!

The two girls exchanged another glance, both seeing the disbelief in each other's eyes.

Could it be... that amidst this crisis, humans were evolving?!

"Wow! Saeko-chan, you're amazing!!"

Shizuka's voice broke the silence.

Rei and Saya snapped their heads toward her.

Was she seriously not shocked at all?!

That was a sword beam!

A supernatural ability!

Completely beyond human limits!

Rei and Saya were screaming internally, overflowing with questions.

They wanted to ask Saeko about it.

But when they saw her growing smile take on an unsettling edge...

They swallowed their words.

...Scary!!

 

---

Ten minutes later.

Saeko, slightly out of breath, sheathed her sword.

The area below now resembled a meat grinder.

"How does it feel?"

Lynn asked.

"Splendid!"

Saeko's voice held an unmistakable excitement.

Lynn observed her state.

Ten minutes of non-stop slashing, yet she was only slightly winded.

This confirmed one thing—her energy consumption was low.

However, Saeko had yet to realize that she didn't need the sword at all to execute those slashes.

Whether with a flick of her hand or a simple kick.

As long as she willed it, she could unleash sword energy from any part of her body.

After all, she was the Blade Devil.

Lynn didn't tell her just yet. Instead, he simply encouraged her.

"Well done."

Saeko instantly froze.

And then—

She clamped her thighs together.

It's coming out!

Hmmmn~

"Since the bodies are dealt with, let's move."

Lynn turned away, ignoring the pile of corpses and blood-soaked floor below.

Honestly, the only reason he had them fight was for Saeko to gain experience.

Otherwise, they could have just jumped out the window from the start.

Crash—

With a casual tap from his finger, the third-floor window shattered.

Lynn glanced at Rei and Saya, who were still trembling from Saeko's previous display.

Ignoring their hesitation, he grabbed each of them by the waist like they were nothing more than sacks of potatoes.

"Wait—!"

Before they could protest—

Lynn jumped.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 28: Slash

Fujimi Academy.

Lynn and his group walked leisurely toward the parking lot.

Whenever zombies appeared along the way, Saeko swiftly beheaded them before they could get within three meters of Lynn.

Rei and Saya followed behind like frightened quails, their necks shrunk as they cast wary glances at Saeko, then at Shizuka, before finally settling on Lynn.

It was obvious now, both Saeko and Shizuka were no longer ordinary humans.

Especially Saeko, who was terrifyingly strong.

And yet… both of them willingly followed that man's lead.

Just what was he?

No one would tell them.

Even now, they didn't even know his name.

And they didn't dare to ask.

Parking Lot.

"Ah! Found it!"

Shizuka waved at Lynn, standing next to a yellow-green school bus.

"Let's go."

The group boarded the bus.

The area was eerily quiet, as Saeko had already cleared out the zombies nearby.

"Uh…"

Shizuka sat in the driver's seat, fidgeting with the keys, momentarily confused.

Just then—

Footsteps sounded from outside.

"Quick! There's a bus here!"

The vehicle suddenly rocked as several people climbed aboard.

The first to step in was a man in a purple suit.

It was him.

Rei's expression darkened with disgust.

Then, she spotted Komuro Takashi behind him—and her eyes widened.

How could Takashi be with this scumbag?

So, he wasn't a good person either.

She recalled how Takashi had pestered her years ago, and thankfully, she had ignored him.

Her gaze turned cold as she shut her eyes in irritation.

She despised Shido Koichi.

But this school bus already had an owner.

Because of her connection with Saeko, she and Saya had been allowed to board this safe, reliable vehicle.

She wasn't about to jeopardize that by causing unnecessary trouble.

However, she did wonder…

Had Shido somehow evolved as well?

Shido glanced around and found only a handful of students on the bus.

The only authority figure was a female teacher.

Instantly, he felt emboldened.

"Ahem!"

Clearing his throat, he prepared to deliver one of his usual manipulative speeches to seize control of the bus.

But before he could.

"Saeko."

"Yes, Master!"

In an instant, Saeko vanished from her seat and reappeared in front of Shido.

His pupils shrank in shock.

Before he could react, a sharp pain struck his abdomen.

And he was sent flying off the bus.

Rei's eyes lit up with joy, and a weight lifted from her chest.

Good. Shido was still just an ordinary human.

Lynn remained indifferent.

He had already sensed Shido's group approaching.

Thanks to his earlier lightning strike, the butterfly effect had taken hold.

Far more zombies than in the original timeline had swarmed Fujimi Academy, yet this cockroach had still managed to survive.

As expected, scum like him always clung to life.

But then.

Lynn's gaze shifted to Komuro Takashi.

…Ah.

So that's how he made it.

He was leeching off the protagonist's luck.

"Hiss—"

Shido clutched his stomach, taking a sharp breath as he looked up at Saeko in disbelief.

Then, he straightened himself up and scowled.

"I am a teacher at Fujimi Academy! You dare attack a teacher?! This is outright defiance of authority!"

Takashi's expression hardened.

"Senpai, please apologize to Shido-sensei!"

He was furious.

Shido had gathered so many people under his leadership during this apocalypse, Takashi respected him for that.

As long as they followed Shido, he believed they would make it through this crisis!

If the people on this bus had simply handed over control, they too could have joined the group and survived together.

Instead, they had attacked Sensei Shido for no reason!

Takashi clenched his fists.

And to make things worse.

His first love, Rei, was sitting right there on this bus.

If this incident caused him to lose the chance to be with her, then…!

He wouldn't accept it!

But before he could act.

Saeko shot him a cold glance.

Then, she ignored him and turned back to Shido.

Standing over him, she unsheathed her blade.

Clang—

Shido froze.

A single bead of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

"I didn't kill you on the bus because I didn't want your filthy blood staining it."

"Wait—"

His eyes widened in terror.

The next second.

A crimson line formed across his neck.

Bang!

His head hit the pavement, his lifeless eyes staring blankly ahead.

Silence.

The students who had followed Shido moments ago now stood in stunned confusion.

Takashi was frozen.

"Shido…Sensei…?"

Dead?

"You…!"

Overcome with rage, he lunged forward, reaching for Saeko's collar.

But before he could even touch her.

Slash.

His arm was severed.

It hit the ground with a wet slap.

"AHHHHH!!"

Blood sprayed everywhere as Takashi screamed.

Saeko's expression remained unchanged.

Saeko raised her blade once more.

Slash.

Takashi, dead.

Lynn tapped his chin in thought.

It seemed… something about the relationship between Rei and Takashi was different in this world.

Meanwhile, Saeko calmly wiped the blood from her sword before scanning the others.

"Anyone else want to step forward?"

No one answered.

Saeko sheathed her blade.

With that, she closed the bus door and took her seat.

The school bus started, leaving the academy behind.

No one dared to cause trouble again.

The lesson had been effective.

Saeko felt nothing about killing two humans.

No matter what someone's identity was, they needed to know their place.

That was one of her principles.

Now that she was her Master's sword, it was only natural to eliminate annoying pests for him.

Those people had bad intentions.

Saeko had merely shown mercy by only killing two.

On the Bus.

Rei stole a glance at Lynn.

Shido's death had completely relieved the weight in her chest.

She felt grateful to Saeko.

But she also understood…

Everything Saeko did was because of this man.

Her gaze lingered on Lynn's handsome face.

Her heart pounded faster.

A man worth relying on…

Saya sat beside her, barely daring to breathe.

All her past arrogance and pride were gone.

Meanwhile, Saeko patted her thighs and smiled sweetly at Lynn.

"Master, do you need a knee pillow?"

Her tone was gentle, completely different from before.

Lynn didn't hesitate—he lay down immediately.

His head sank into softness.

Saeko's eyes softened as she gently massaged his head.

Lynn, enjoying her service, pulled out his phone.

There was no signal between worlds, but thanks to [Demonic Summoning], he could still connect.

A cross-world chat system.

Unfortunately, he hadn't brought extra phones.

Next time, he'd prepare in advance so Saeko and the others could join the family group.

For now, he @mentioned Utaha.

Sigma Man: @Kasumigaoka Utaha, I won't be back tonight.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: ?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 29: Lap Pillow Battle

Lynn's Peerage Harem Group Chat.

Sigma Man: [Picture] [Picture] [Picture]

Lynn casually snapped a few photos of the scenery outside the school bus window and sent them to the group.

Desolate streets, overturned vehicles, bloodstains everywhere, and the grotesque figures of zombies rushing toward the school bus, drawn by the noise.

Main World.

Utaha clicked on the pictures, thinking they looked like stills from a zombie movie.

A new zombie flick?

Was Lynn inviting her to go to the movies?

She entertained the thought for a moment but quickly dismissed it.

Sigma Man: Currently in another world. Just recruited two new peerage members.

Sigma Man: Knee pillow, massage.jpg

Kasumigaoka Utaha: !

Utaha ignored the first message entirely and clicked on the last image instead.

A formidable rival!

This woman was a serious threat!

Gripping her phone tightly, Utaha glared at the picture of Lynn resting on a pair of soft, plump thighs.

He'd only been gone for an afternoon, and now he had two new followers?

And one of them was already letting him use her thighs as a pillow?!

Kasumigaoka Utaha: So this is why you're not coming back tonight?

She bit her lip lightly.

If he wasn't coming back… was he planning to spend the night with her?

The thought made her chest tighten.

Of course, she'd known from the very beginning.

From the moment she became part of his peerage, she had understood.

Lynn had never concealed his intentions.

He was destined to be a man with a harem.

Even the group chat name was blatantly clear about that.

And honestly… wasn't that what made him so attractive?

She had no illusions about it.

A man like Lynn was meant to be admired and pursued by women.

Hadn't she done the same?

It had only been a few days since she joined, and already, she wanted to be closer to him.

Closer.

Had she ever been like this before?

But still…

She came first!

At the very least, the first time should have been hers!

Determined, Utaha took a picture of her own legs, clad in sleek black stockings, and sent it to the group.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Black stockings.jpg

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Does it look good?

Sigma Man: Thumbs up!

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Come back tonight, and you can use them however you like~

A knee pillow?

She could do that too!

 

---

Yotsuya Household.

Miko, who had been quietly lurking in the chat, peeked at her screen.

"Utaha-senpai… how bold!"

Ding-dong!

Another message notification.

She glanced over hurriedly.

Sigma Man: That's a shame. I need to establish a temporary peerage base in this world tonight. Once it's set up, you'll be able to come here to level up.

Miko gasped softly.

"Master Lynn is incredible!"

He could resist such temptation?!

---

Meanwhile…

Utaha stared at her phone in shock.

…Rejected?

He rejected her?!

For a brief moment, she felt a little defeated.

Had she lost her charm?

But then.

She straightened up, her expression resolute.

"Lynn is doing this for the peerage's development. That's right!"

Yes, yes—he was their Master, yet he personally traveled across worlds just to secure a leveling area for them.

"It must be exhausting crossing worlds like that… right?"

Realization struck her.

That's why he needed to rest on that woman's lap.

…As for the other details about this "other world"?

She had completely forgotten them by now.

---

High School of The Dead World.

Lynn put down his phone, content to enjoy Saeko's soothing massage.

His chat in the group had two purposes:

First, to confirm that his connection with Utaha and the others in the main world remained stable.

Second, to inform Utaha that he wouldn't be returning tonight—so she wouldn't worry.

As for her black stockings?

Well, she belonged to him anyway.

He could play with her legs whenever he wanted.

 

---

Suddenly—

The school bus jerked to a stop.

The abrupt braking caused everyone inside to lurch forward.

Lynn, still resting on Saeko's lap, was treated to a shaking visual feast.

"What, what happened?!"

Saya's voice wavered in panic.

Shizuka, looking troubled, replied, "The road ahead is blocked."

Everyone turned their eyes forward.

The road was clogged with abandoned vehicles.

It seemed that when the zombie outbreak first occurred, this place had suffered a massive traffic jam.

With no clear route forward, the bus was now stuck.

Saeko sighed. "Looks like we'll have to walk the rest of the way."

Her sword could easily cut down obstacles, but a pileup of cars was a different story.

Even with their current strength as Low-Class Devils, they could probably move the vehicles.

But it would take too long.

No one objected to the idea of walking, but then.

Lynn spoke.

"It's fine. Just drive through it."

"Huh?"

Rei and Saya, who had just unbuckled their seatbelts, froze.

Drive through?

They turned to him in bewilderment.

Did he not see how many cars were piled up ahead?!

But Saeko had no hesitation.

If her Master said to rush through, then they would rush through.

"Yaho~!"

Shizuka, unexpectedly, was excited.

"Bumper cars, engage!"

The school bus engine roared.

"Wait—!"

Rei tried to protest, but.

The bus took off like a rocket!

Crazy. This is insane!

Rei and Saya clutched their seats, eyes squeezed shut as they instinctively shielded their faces.

Snap.

Lynn snapped his fingers.

A black magic circle formed, completely enveloping the school bus.

A semicircular black barrier appeared, covering the vehicle entirely.

BOOM!

The school bus smashed into the first car, making a deafening crash.

But—

Under the protection of the barrier, the bus remained completely unharmed.

Inside, there wasn't even the slightest shake from the impact.

After a while, Rei hesitantly opened her eyes.

And her jaw dropped.

The school bus was plowing through the traffic jam like a tank, sending vehicles flying left and right.

"This…"

She was stunned speechless.

A moment later, she sighed in admiration.

"Supernatural power is so unfair."

 

---

After this little detour, the school bus continued onward.

By the time night had fully set in, they finally arrived at Minami Rika's house.

Lynn took a quick glance around.

A fairly spacious house, decent structure.

He nodded in satisfaction.

"Not bad. This should be enough for the peerage to use for now."

After confirming with his magic that the house was zombie-free, he turned to Shizuka.

"Take them inside and start cleaning up. Saeko and I will handle the zombies outside."

"Yes, Master!" x2

(To be continued.)

Chapter 30: Let Me Bathe You Master

Bang!

Under the moonlit street—

Saeko exhaled heavily as she decapitated the last zombie in the area.

Her breathing gradually steadied as she rubbed her thighs, her face flushed.

"My body feels sticky…" she muttered vaguely.

Lynn leaned against a nearby wall, quietly watching Saeko's solo performance of carnage.

"What a beautiful feast of slaughter," he remarked, clapping his hands in approval.

Saeko lowered her head slightly, her voice carrying a hint of self-reproach.

"I'm sorry… Master had to witness such an unsightly side of me."

"It's fine," Lynn replied casually. "I like the way you looked just now."

She was born for battle.

A perfect warrior, destined to hunt down monsters and grow stronger.

And with the skill [Yearning for Slaughter], Saeko's level would only rise faster.

Not only that, her potential far exceeded most of his peerage.

A rare talent.

Hearing Lynn's words, Saeko's eyes grew misty.

The lingering weight in her heart… vanished completely.

Her Master liked her true self.

The sheer excitement caused her body to tense involuntarily, nearly letting out an uncontrolled sound.

"Let's go," Lynn said. "It's time to update your status."

He was quite curious to see how much she had improved in a single night.

"Yes~"

Saeko's voice trembled slightly as she forced her body to follow him.

 

---

Minami Rika's House.

Lynn and Saeko stepped into the living room.

In the kitchen, Rei and Saya were busy counting ingredients and preparing dinner.

They understood their roles well.

When it came to combat, they couldn't compare to Lynn and the other two, who had supernatural abilities.

So they focused on logistics.

At the very least, they needed to contribute to the group.

If they simply freeloaded, taking protection for granted, they would be abandoned sooner or later.

And right now—

Lynn's group was the safest place in the world.

They couldn't afford to lose it.

Saeko took a glance at them and gave a satisfied nod.

Even though she had become a devil, she wasn't devoid of emotions.

She still cared about Rei, her former classmate.

At least now, Rei was proving herself useful.

That was good.

If Lynn ever decided to recruit them, perhaps they could become like her, devils with extraordinary power.

If not…

At the very least, they could keep Master company.

Yes, that would work too.

Saeko had already made plans for Rei and Saya's future in her mind.

 

---

Second Floor.

Finding a clean room, Saeko skillfully removed her uniform, leaving only her inner garments.

"Sorry, Master," she murmured. "I sweated a lot earlier… It might smell a little off."

…Though sweat might not be the only scent lingering on her body.

"It's fine. This won't take long."

Saeko let out a quiet breath of relief.

As long as Master didn't mind.

Lying down on the bed, she unfastened the back of her top, exposing her smooth, bare back.

Lynn conjured a small drop of his magic-infused blood and let it fall onto her skin.

A ripple spread out, her status appeared.

Saeko Busujima

Rank: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0 → E435

Agility: i0 → G289

Endurance: i0 → F306

Magic: i0 → E411

 

Innate Skills:

[Yearning for Killing] (Omitted)

[Blade Devil] (Omitted)

 

Her growth rate was insane.

In just half a day, she had completely surpassed Utaha, who had joined the peerage first.

At this rate, Saeko could break past S-rank and reach SS, or even SSS, within a month.

"Saeko, I think you'll be the first in the peerage to evolve," Lynn noted as he recorded her status.

"Really?"

Saeko's eyes widened in surprise.

She hurriedly grabbed her updated status sheet, completely forgetting to fix her clothes.

"The highest stat already reached E…"

Even her body could feel the improvement.

"This is just from today's gains," Lynn explained. "You've already surpassed most people."

Since she had no reference point, he gave her a comparison.

"Utaha's first update only increased her stats by a little over 100 points."

Understanding finally dawned on Saeko.

Her progress was terrifying.

A quick calculation told her that her total stat gain was around 1,500 points.

That was ten times more than Utaha's.

Saeko's eyes flickered as she stared at her skill, [Yearning for Killing].

So this was the reason.

She had always tried to suppress her true nature.

But now, after becoming part of Master's peerage, it had become her greatest strength.

She could finally let herself go.

All of this… was because of Master.

Her gaze filled with determination.

She grasped Lynn's hand firmly, looking straight into his eyes.

"Master, I will become the sharpest blade in your hand!"

She guided his palm, leading it across her bare shoulders and down to her chest.

"Do you feel my resolve?"

Lynn… definitely felt it.

"Hmm~"

Saeko's breath hitched, her face flushed as she met his gaze.

"I think I need to feel it more deeply," Lynn said, his expression serious.

Saeko's heartbeat quickened.

She didn't resist in the slightest.

From the moment she became part of his peerage.

She belonged to him.

"Saeko is all sweaty," she whispered, her voice sultry. "Please allow me to bathe you first, Master."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 4: Chapter 31-40

Chapter Text

Chapter 31: Team Match

Outside the door.

Rei 's hand froze mid-air just as she was about to knock.

She had come to call them downstairs for dinner, but instead, she ended up witnessing something extraordinary.

Her face instantly flushed pink.

She wanted to pretend she hadn't seen anything and leave quietly, but her legs felt as if they had been nailed to the ground, refusing to move.

As time passed, Rei's breathing became noticeably erratic.

After what felt like an eternity, she finally managed to compose herself, quickly tidied up her appearance, and hurried away.

 

---

Downstairs.

Saya narrowed her eyes as she watched Rei return, her face still flushed.

"You sure took your time. What were you doing?" she asked suspiciously.

"N-Nothing!"

Rei's gaze darted away as she quickly changed the subject. "You must be hungry. Let's eat first."

"What about them?" Saya frowned slightly, feeling that eating without the others didn't seem right.

"Well... Sensei fell asleep in the bath again."

"And what about Saeko and... and Lynn?"

They had learned Lynn's name from Shizuka earlier.

"They... are discussing sword moves," Rei answered awkwardly. "They got really into it, so they probably won't be coming down anytime soon."

"Is that so...?"

Saya still felt like something was off.

 

---

The next morning.

As dawn broke, the first ray of sunlight in the world of the dead pierced through the curtains.

Lynn opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms.

He had already seen Saeko's side that craved the thrill of battle, yet now, in this quiet moment, her sleeping face exuded an entirely different charm.

No matter how much she relished the battlefield, at the end of the day, she was still a woman.

"...Master..."

As if sensing his gaze, Saeko murmured softly in her sleep.

Lynn gently stroked her long, silky hair but didn't rush to get up.

Reaching for his phone, he opened Line.

Every half hour last night, Kasumigaoka Utaha had @mentioned him in the group chat.

But at that time, he had been too busy to pay attention.

Sigma Man: @Kasumigaoka Utaha, please ask Natsuki-chan for a leave of absence for me.

On the other end, Utaha, who had been anxiously waiting for Lynn's reply all night and hadn't slept well, felt her heart turn cold.

Last night had been completely silent, as if her messages had vanished into the void.

And now, first thing in the morning, he was asking her to request leave for him?

The meaning was obvious.

Utaha's grip on her phone tightened, her knuckles turning white. A heavy suffocating feeling settled in her chest.

Huff...

She took several deep breaths to calm herself.

Then, with sharp, deliberate keystrokes, she fired back a reply.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: ヽ(#`Д´)ノ?!

Lynn chuckled but ignored her.

 

---

Main World.

Utaha arrived at school with dark circles under her eyes, seething with frustration.

The entire way there, she muttered under her breath.

"Stealing cat... shameless woman... I was the first..."

Teacher's Office, Shuchiin Academy.

"That's the situation, Ms. Minamiya."

"Got it," Natsuki Minamiya replied without questioning further, approving the leave request immediately.

Leaving the office, Utaha slumped against the wall.

"Spineless..." she muttered, cursing herself.

Then, as if possessed by a sudden determination, she pulled out her phone and opened a shopping app.

Search: Bunny Girl Costume.

War.

This is a woman's war!

After selecting one that made her blush just looking at it, Utaha placed the order without hesitation.

Her eyes burned with fierce resolve.

"You may have rolled first..."

"But I'll let you have that head start this time."

Gritting her teeth, she whispered the words of a sore loser, her voice trembling ever so slightly.

Second.

At the very least, she would be second!

 

---

"Eh? Just the two of you here?"

Shizuka came downstairs, wearing only an oversized shirt while yawning.

Rei and Saya, who were sitting on the sofa, froze the moment they saw her appearance.

Saya's face turned bright red, and she stammered, "S-S-Sensei, c-c-clothes—!"

Shizuka tilted her head in confusion before glancing down at herself.

Realization dawned.

Tapping her forehead in distress, she sighed. "Ahh, I forgot! The only one that fits me is the one I wore yesterday..."

Then, as if remembering something, she asked, "By the way, where are Saeko and Master?"

Hearing how naturally Shizuka referred to Lynn as Master, Rei's eyelids twitched.

Saeko too…

But considering Saeko and Lynn's relationship, maybe it was to be expected.

After all, last night…

Rei's cheeks flushed red again at the memory. She quickly cleared her throat and answered, "They probably haven't gotten up yet. Last night..."

"They were up really late..."

Her voice grew quieter toward the end.

Shizuka, completely oblivious to their awkwardness, happily skipped toward Saeko's room.

"Wait—!"

Rei opened her mouth, wanting to stop her.

Wouldn't it be better not to disturb them right now?

Swish—

But before she could say anything, Shizuka had already pulled open the door.

"Saeko, the sun's already shining on your—"

Her words abruptly stopped.

She blinked, staring at the scene in front of her.

Saeko, looking particularly satisfied, turned her head toward Shizuka.

The corners of her lips curled into a soft smile.

Shizuka's cheeks puffed up like an angry pufferfish.

"Saeko, bad!"

"You actually did it without me!"

Saeko wiped the corner of her mouth and smiled.

"Sensei, you came at the right time."

Then, she extended an invitation.

To a team match.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 32: That Was Insane (R-18)

"Master you don't mind Sensei joining us right?"

"What?"

Lynn met Saeko's serious gaze and quickly realized she wasn't joking.

"Why not? The more, the merrier," he replied with a cheeky grin.

Shizuka dropped onto the bed, swinging her wide hips as she positioned her butt right beside Lynn.

"Thank you, Master," Shizuka chirped as her head dipped forward, her tongue flicking over his nipple.

Saeko caught his dick, clasped down his rod, parted her succulent lips, and slid him into her mouth. Shizuka's tongue continued to move, flicking his nipple, sucking him, forcing his length to grow harder and harder.

A deep groan edged out of his throat.

Swiftly, his right hand grabbed Saeko's head between his legs and his other arm swept around Shizuka's body, welcoming her warmth through her body. Shizuka responded in kind sweeping her hand across his chest, finding his free nipple between her thumb and forefinger.

Lynn groaned, and his dick jerked once more.

Hmmm~

Saeko moaned, feeling him swell in her mouth. Up and down, her shiny purple haired head bobbed stroking the base of his cock with her hands, stimulating his tip with slippery sucks. Slowly, despite the cool morning breeze, the temperature of the room began to rise.

In a symphony of slurp-slurp noises, the trio locked themselves in together in a crescendo of pure want. Shizuka slowly pushed Lynn back, lowering his back to the bed.

Gladly, he surrendered to her beguiling.

The sound of Saeko's cough suddenly ruptured the silence.

The cough came again, and he stole a quick glance downwards. Saeko was simply choking, choking on his massive cock.

'Damn... she's really going to pass out..'

He tugged on Shizuka giving her a wordless signal with his eyes, glancing downwards. She immediately picked on. Promptly, she pulled away from his chest, got up, and pulled her dress over her head.

Her massive breasts jiggled out of her dress as she swung it over her head. Full, round, and perky, they rested on her chest, jiggling with her every movement.

As she dropped low, Lynn was once again reminded of the delicate curves of her thighs.

Below her thin waist, each side of her birthing hips spilled out in a rich curve. She quietly turned around for a second, flaunting her massive ass. And Lynn swallowed- wishing he could reach for an ass grab

But Shizuka had other plans.

Gently, she knelt behind Saeko. Leaning forward, she reached around, found Lynn's balls and slowly, she began to massage quietly. His heavy scrotum cradled on her small fingers, bouncing along the skin of her palms.

Lynn gasped.

Quietly, not wanting to upstage her, Shizuka gently pulled Saeko away from his cock. Her mouth could no longer take it. As her purple hair fell away, Lynn' dick was revealed in all its majesty.

Under the rays of the filtering sun, it gleamed, shinning from Saeko's mouth's fluids. It's length was staggering, spanning the length of wrist-to-elbow ratio. In thickness, it was as thick as a maiden's calf.

Shock poured from Saeko's eyes as she backed off;

"W-w-when did t-t-that happen???" she gawked in surprise. Her eyes widening, shirking away in shyness; "But it wasn't like that. . ." she stammered.

Saeko, still reeling in shock, watched as Shizuka opened her mouth, slid out her tongue, and licked his cock- from top to bottom, stroking him in wet thrusts, forcing his urethra to bulge out.
Shizuka felt him thicken on her tongue, and moaned as well. She spilled her fluids all over his gleaming length, gifting him generous quantities of each drip. Then, Saeko watched as Shizuka's head arched forward, swallowing his entire length!

Lynn muscled body hardened.
"Yeah," he groaned.

A sharp pang of jealousy tore through Saeko's heart. Watching them both, it felt like they were made for each other. She eyed Shizuka's massive breasts, her wide hips, her bulging ass, and the unnatural width of her mouth.

Trying to mask her jealousy, she whispered hoarsely;

"Make room Sensei, I want to suck Master too.."

Shizuka then proceeded to shock Saeko. In one smooth movement, she sprang up to her feet, climbed into bed, and swung her voluptuous body on top of Lynn, placing them in a sixty-nine position.

Her face, breasts, and front, faced Lynn' cock. While her massive butt literally faced his head. With his torso buried beneath her twin massive thighs, she tied her blonde hair in a neat bun.

And before she leaned forward, she shared a look with Saeko.

Saeko immediately got the message.

So, Shizuka fell forward, collapsing her mouth on his cock, while Saeko dropped to her knees between his legs, taking his balls in her mouth. Together, they sucked and sucked.

In soft clucking noises, Saeko's soft tongue cradled his balls. She flattened her tongue, curled it upwards, picked up his scrotum, and fucked him with her tongue. She switched between each ball, letting her moist lips cushion the skin, while her wet tongue massaged him gently.

Lynn, out of breath, fought to keep his cum in.

Hot, raw, tingling sensations, shot up his urethra, contracting and retracting.

"FUCK I'M GONNA CUM..."

Both of them, in their soft voices, lowered their mouths onto his organ. With their delicate milky bodies, they pressed up against him, filling the air with their slippery moans.

"I'M CUMMING..." Lynn announced briskly.
Out of his control, the first few drops of pre-cum spilled out. In uncontrollable spurts, the white liquid trickled out. Eagerly, the Shizuka's instincts took over.

The hot vibrations of his rod forced out his juice.

Expertly, she arrested his cock with her tongue, sucking ferociously on the tip. Stroking his base with her hands, she kept thrusting aggressively up and down, squeezing on his dripping cock.

Saeko felt the energy of his orgasm.

It choked her. It made her feel powerful. It made her hornier.

Her tongue under his balls, circling it in planetary orbits, squeezing it between the inner walls of her mouth. Tugging softly, as if forcing it to make more semen.

She kept slurping, contracting her cheeks.

Slurp! Slurp!! Slurp!!!

The wet echoes filtered rose from their slippery mouths, filling the room with erotically charged notes.

At calculated angles, with alternating grips, Shizuka's head slipped up and down, tightening her jaw. Gulping at the back of her throat, she took a deeper plunge and the hot fluid burst right through!

"uHhhnn-hhHHnn~ "

A savage moan, hungry and eager, erupted from her gut.

From collar bone to bouncing breasts, right down her back, tinged in expectation, Shizuka's whole body shook. Lynn wasn't left out. On the bed, his back arched forward, attempting to rise. But her upside-down naked butt kept him pinned him.

So, with one woman laying on top of him, and with another coiled between the base of his feet, both panting, both naked, Lynn' fast breathing chest rumbled under the weight of Shizuka's massive ass.
Under the slippery enclave of her dripping mouth, his veined penis gorged and gorged.

"Go... faster.." he commanded.

Wet echoes, splashed in the air.
Both their mouths, in frenzied sucking motions, tugged Lynn to completion. Their heads worked steadily, bobbing back and forth, up and down. Unable to restrain it any longer, thick cream blasted right out of his dick out in rich bursts!

Shizuka's tongue uncoiled like a snake, lapping it up completely!
'It's been so long!' she thought; 'I'm taking it all!'

At some point, her head stopped moving. And her jaws went to work.

Straddling his chest between her thick fleshy thighs, her tongue slammed into his pulsating cock. In a toothless grind, her cheeks, and throat squeezed out his semen in frantic sucks. Saeko, at the base of the bed, felt the strain on his balls and extended her tongue.

The wet sloshing echoed into the air.
Lynn's fingers dug into her buttocks. His head arched backwards. And both his lips quivered. He couldn't control his throbbing penis. It filled her throat, extended down her oesophagus, nearing the base of her stomach, gushing and sending flashing electric tingles through the length of his groin.

'Phenomenal...' Lynn thought to himself; 'Absolutely phenomenal...'

He let his head fall back, crashing softly into the white hospital sheets. The slit of his eyes began to widen. His beating heart kept pounding. His fingers eased up, ready to surrender his orgasm to Shizuka .

Light suddenly flashed in his eyes.

'Wait,' he thought; 'I can't leave Saeko out of this...'

"Saeko," he growled, reaching for her head; "Come here."

Gratitude bloomed on her face. Eager eyed, and still on her knees, she lifted her head up.

"Open your mouth. . ."

She did.
"There, like this..." his other hand separated her jaw, while his left hand rested on her head.

With his face red and puffy, he held his spewing dick at the base, angling it down to her open mouth. Saeko moaned as the first drops slammed into the back of her throat. Jealousy flashed in Shizuka's eyes.

"Her mouth's too small Master. . ." she announced quietly; "Here, let me help you.."

Before he could react, she slipped behind him and reached around for his cock. As her massive breasts crushed against his muscled back, she began to tug him with both hands. Lynn growled, pouring his seed into Saeko's tiny mouth.

Together, in the sun filled room, all three of them growled to ecstasy. The brilliant whiteness of the room illuminated their youthful bodies. Raw energy, like a sea of lightning, charged the air.

"Uh-hh-h-hhhh. . ." Saeko moaned, mumbling nonsense- grappling with his throbbing dick.

Lynn, with his head arched backwards, hair fallen backwards, and eyes closed, felt the rippling surge of hot semen. He had never felt it like this before. Shizuka, behind him tugged on his cock, feeding him her warm body from behind, occasionally twisting his nipples, forcing his hardening cock to jerk and jerk.

Suddenly, Saeko coughed.

Shizuka's eyes flared.

Lynn growled;

"Swallow it..." he commanded, digging his hands into her purple hair. "Don't be scared, you can swallow it."

"Master.." Shizuka whispered directly into his ears. "Saeko looks like she's going to waste it. Let me–"

"Open your mouth," he said to Saeko, ignoring Shizuka. "Yeahhhh, just go with it. . .that's it. . .now swallow. . .swallow–"

Barely half of his cock had entered her mouth. But he didn't mind. He could feel his orgasm waning. But, Shizuka' hands kept stroking the lower half, artfully squeezing his dick to completion.

"Ah, yes," Lynn mouthed quietly.
A gust of cold breeze swept through the parted glass windows.

"Fuck..." Lynn sputtered, feeling the last strain of his orgasm stretch his cock wider. Saeko's soft lips encircled his tip, kissing it in wet sucks.
They must have seemed like an odd trio.

Lynn, with his pants down was seated at the edge of the bed, eyes half closed, and massive cock dangling out.

Saeko, naked as daylight, was crouched between his legs, on the ground, on her knees, with half of his cock in her mouth, and her hair sprayed across her shoulders.

And finally, Shizuka with her thick voluptuous body, was on her knees behind him, straddling his cock from behind, pressing her full round breasts against his back, letting him feel her hard pink nipples.

'Shit,' Lynn exhaled. That was insane.

Chapter 33: The World Is So Unfair

That day.

The midday sun was particularly dazzling.

Lynn walked down from the second floor, feeling refreshed.

The living room on the first floor.

When Rei and Saya saw Lynn, their expressions became rather strange.

Their faces were flushed, and they avoided looking at him directly.

Three people.

For such a long time.

It was too chaotic!!

By the time it was almost three in the afternoon, Lynn had returned to the main world and used the world anchor left by the [Devil's Summoning] to establish a passage to the High School of the Dead world within the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Of course, this passage could only be activated with Lynn's consent.

Under normal circumstances, it appeared to be nothing more than a normal door.

Even if outsiders saw it, they wouldn't find anything unusual.

Even if someone walked through it, they would only emerge on the other side of the door, without actually crossing into another world.

After setting things up, Lynn @'d Utaha and Miko in the chat group, instructing them to gather at the Supernatural Investigation Club after school.

Then, he used Teleportation Magic to head to the shopping district.

He bought two mobile phones and registered two additional numbers.

These were for Saeko and Shizuka. Once they joined the Peerage Chat Group, it would be easier to keep in touch.

By the time Lynn returned to the Supernatural Investigation Club, Utaha and Miko had already arrived.

Utaha gave him a resentful look and said in a quiet voice,
"You're finally willing to come back?"

Lynn rubbed his chin and replied,
"Actually, I still have to stay in that world tonight."

Utaha's expression froze. She opened her mouth but failed to speak. Then, all the energy seemed to drain from her, and she collapsed onto the couch like a deflated balloon.

"Utaha-senpai, stay strong!!"

Miko hurriedly shook Utaha, worried that she might pass out from shock.

Lynn glanced at Miko and said, "By the way, you should probably tell your mom that you'll be away for a while too."

"Huh?"

Miko stiffened, standing frozen in place.

Hearing this, Utaha's lifeless expression immediately regained color, as if she had been revived with full HP.

What? So they also had to live in that world?

As long as they weren't too far from Lynn, everything would be fine.

Utaha clenched her fists quietly, her eyes blazing with determination.

She couldn't afford to let anyone take advantage of Lynn.

---

Lynn had planned a training camp for them.

At 3 PM, they would depart from the Supernatural Investigation Club and head to the world of High School of the Dead.

Then, they would slaughter their way forward!

When they got tired of fighting at night, they could rest and return to school in the morning for classes.

A perfect schedule!

Lynn was primarily concerned that they might fall behind Saeko, which could create an imbalance.

Miko was fine, but Utaha was particularly stubborn.

And some gaps simply couldn't be bridged with sheer determination alone.

But at the very least, in these early stages, before Utaha fully recognized her own limits, she couldn't afford to fall too far behind.

Besides, with Shizuka's incredible support abilities, it would be easy for his Peerage to level up.

Earlier, he tested out the "Juicing Mode" with Shizuka, and Lynn had personally experienced its effectiveness.

Especially the absurdly high milk output.

Lynn had tasted half of it at the time, and the effects were outstanding!

Not to mention, it was sweet and delicious.

He had saved the remaining half to use as a stamina recovery item whenever Utaha and Miko ran low on energy during battles.

That way, their stamina would always be fully replenished!

Of course, this kind of thing couldn't be used too often.

While the body wouldn't feel tired, the mind would still experience fatigue.

Once a day was more than enough.

After Miko explained to her mother that she'd be staying at a friend's house for a few days, Lynn led them to the portal marked as "Zombie World."

Utaha and Miko curiously examined the dimensional gate.

Previously, when they were chatting in the group, Lynn had mentioned traveling to another world, but since they hadn't experienced it themselves, it never felt real.

Especially Utaha, who had been too busy thinking about how to "get into Lynn's pants" at the time to care about his interdimensional travels.

But now…

Now that they were actually about to cross into another world, they felt nervous and excited.

An entirely different world!

Although, judging from the pictures Lynn had posted before, it didn't seem like an ideal world…

But still, this was their first time traveling between worlds!

"Are you ready?"

Lynn asked.

Utaha and Miko took deep breaths, their expressions becoming serious.

"Ready!" ×2

—Buzz!!—

A brilliant white light flashed across the Supernatural Investigation Club.

And then, nothing remained.

 

---

Zombie World – Minami Rika's House

The temporary base for Lynn's Peerage.

A white light flashed, and Lynn, along with the others, suddenly appeared in the living room.

Rei and Saya, who had been waiting for some time, exchanged glances, their eyes filled with shock.

Earlier, when Lynn had suddenly vanished, they had already been astonished.

Now that he had reappeared, bringing two new people with him, they were even more stunned.

At that moment, their minds raced with countless thoughts.

Lynn… could actually travel between worlds?!

Did this mean that Lynn wasn't originally from their world?

Or even more shocking.

Was all the supernatural power they had seen so far actually brought by Lynn?!

After all.

Other than Lynn, Saeko, and Shizuka, no one else in this world possessed supernatural abilities.

At that moment, they felt as if they had uncovered the truth!

No wonder Saeko and Shizuka respected Lynn so much.

No wonder they called him Master.

It all made sense now!

Their gazes slowly shifted toward Lynn.

Then, another realization struck them.

When they had first met at Fujimi Academy, Lynn hadn't been wearing the school uniform.

This further reinforced their speculation.

If Saeko and Shizuka had gained their supernatural powers through Lynn…

Then…

Did that mean they also had a chance?!

Their eyes burned with determination.

They desperately wanted to join Lynn's Peerage!!

As the white light faded, Utaha and Miko looked around curiously.

"It doesn't seem that special?" Utaha murmured.

"Welcome to the temporary base of our Peerage in the 'Zombie World.'"

Lynn declared.

He had personally named this world "Zombie World" as its codename.

Saeko had found it quite fitting.

After all, this world was overrun with zombies.

Hearing this, Utaha's gaze immediately fell upon Saeko.

That sneaky cat scent…!!

She subtly examined the four girls present, and her eyelids twitched.

The girls in this world eat too well, don't they?

What was with this ridiculous figure that was comparable to Rias and Akeno?!

Utaha, once again, felt utterly defeated by reality.

Hehehehe…

The world is so unfair.

Utaha fell into deep self-doubt.

"Hello, I'm Yotsuya Miko, but just call me Miko. I've only recently joined the Peerage, so I can't really be considered a Senpai." Miko hurriedly said.

Utaha quickly regained her composure and spoke in a calm voice, "Kasumigaoka Utaha. Just call me Utaha."

"Busujima Saeko. Just Saeko is fine."

"Marikawa Shizuka…"

After exchanging introductions, everyone became more familiar with each other.

Utaha and Miko now had a clearer understanding of their positions.

Among the four girls, only Saeko and Shizuka were officially part of Lynn's Peerage.

The other two—Rei and Saya—were… non-staff members?

But probably not for long, right?

Just look at the way they were staring at Lynn, eager to be marked as part of the Peerage as soon as possible.

Well, at least that was Utaha's interpretation of the situation.

They were clearly just trying to gain power.

What was wrong with that?

Lynn clapped his hands, drawing everyone's attention.

"Alright, now that introductions are done, you all know each other, right?"

He could sense a bit of awkwardness between them.

But there was no better way to strengthen bonds than fighting together!

"Let's go, time to gain some experience!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 34: Unnatural Bouncing Frequency

[Saeko Busujima has joined the group chat!]

[Shizuka Marikawa has joined the group chat!]

Before heading out to train, Lynn handed the mobile phones he had brought from the main world to Saeko and Shizuka.

The Zombie World was also a modern world.

They weren't unfamiliar with things like smartphones or chat groups.

The only issue was that the networks in their world had long since collapsed.

After joining the group chat, the first thing they noticed was the bold and unmistakable name of the chat group.

Saeko smiled.

She thought the name was quite fitting.

"Amazing! I'm officially part of Master's harem now!"

Shizuka reacted loudly, clearly overjoyed to have joined Lynn's big family.

…These two women.

Utaha narrowed her eyes, studying them carefully.

Did they not have normal modern sensibilities?

When she had first seen the name of the group chat, she had been speechless for a long time.

Women who lived in apocalyptic worlds really couldn't be judged with normal thinking.

 

---

Leaving the base, the desolate streets stretched before them.

Utaha and Miko halted for a moment, an indescribable feeling rising in their chests.

Blood splattered the ground.

And—

Zombies.

The thick, putrid stench assaulted their senses, making the air feel heavy and oppressive.

Utaha and Miko felt physically uncomfortable.

Meanwhile, Saeko and the others remained completely unfazed.

After all, they had seen this kind of scene countless times.

Even Rei and Saya, who were in charge of logistics, had already grown accustomed to it.

"What, are you two okay?"

Lynn, leading the group, turned back to check on Utaha and Miko.

Huff—inhale—

"Cough! Cough!!"

They took a few deep breaths, trying to steady themselves.

Only to be choked by the overwhelming stench.

They covered their noses and forced themselves to respond, "N-No problem!"

We can't lose to Saeko and the others!

This was Utaha's thought.

We can't let Master Lynn down!

This was Miko's thought.

Lynn, seeing their resolve, gave an order:

"Saeko, make some noise. Attract some zombies."

"Yes, Master!"

Saeko unsheathed her sword and swung it at a nearby building.

Boom!!

A three-story structure several meters away was instantly sliced open, leaving a deep, narrow gash.

Chunks of the wall crumbled, crashing to the ground with a loud bang.

Lynn observed the result.

A low-level Devil could only achieve this much.

Utaha, meanwhile, took note of Saeko's abilities.

That flying slash… Was that her power?

Hmph. It doesn't seem like much.

Her [Archivist Devil] abilities were still superior!

This round—Kasumigaoka Utaha wins!

The sound had shattered the eerie silence of the streets.

A moment later.

Zombies began to appear, drawn to the commotion.

"Are these… the living dead?"

Seeing zombies up close for the first time, Utaha and Miko felt a shiver down their spines.

"No, they're full-fledged zombies!"

Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes.

"Alright, let's start!"

She rushed forward without hesitation.

Damn it.

Utaha refused to fall behind.

Even though this was her first time facing a zombie, she had already fought cursed spirits before.

So what if they were zombies?!

Besides.

She couldn't let that sneaky cat outshine her!

Determined, Utaha stepped forward.

She summoned the Devil Tome.

"Lightning Strike!"

Boom!—

A brilliant blue lightning bolt shot down from the sky, striking the zombies directly!

Seven or eight zombies collapsed instantly, no longer able to move.

Seeing her success, Utaha's nerves relaxed.

She even snuck a glance at Saeko with an air of smugness.

Heh. Lightning magic. Pretty cool, right?

Saeko smiled and praised her:

"Very strong ability. As expected of the first member to join the Peerage."

"…"

Utaha felt like she had punched cotton.

This woman… had no reaction at all?!

Saeko, ever calm, reminded her:

"The weak point of zombies is the head. Aim for the head, it'll be easier."

"…Thanks for the tip."

Even though she had her reservations about Saeko, she still appreciated the advice.

She just felt a little awkward.

After all.

She was the first.

The first to meet Lynn.

The first to become part of his Peerage.

"Utaha, don't forget to train your other stats."

Lynn's voice reached her.

Utaha sighed. "Yeah, yeah…"

She shut the Devil Tome.

---

Evening

Bang!

Utaha smashed a zombie's skull with the Devil Tome.

She paused, staring down at the book.

Did she still need this book?

Devil Tome: @#%...%¥

It was definitely covered in filth by now.

Utaha sighed.

Thankfully, the magic aura wrapping around the book kept it from actually getting dirty.

It just looked disgusting.

"Ughhh…"

Another zombie lurched toward her.

She raised her book to attack.

But then her vision blurred.

Her magic power was nearly drained.

—Whoosh!—

A sharp sword slash cut through the air, instantly decimating the zombies in front of her.

Utaha turned to see the culprit.

…That damn sneaky cat.

"Thanks."

After fighting together for a while, they had gotten used to each other's presence.

But a sneaky cat is still a sneaky cat!

Utaha's gaze drifted downward.

To "that" which shook seven or eight times per second.

Utaha muttered under her breath, "That ridiculous shaking frequency could win a Guinness World Record."

Saeko: "?"

"Utaha, take a break. Recover your strength."

"Huff—"

Utaha exhaled.

She was indeed getting tired.

She could still fight, but keeping the Devil Tome active continuously drained her magic.

She looked up at the sky.

Today had been the most intense day of her life.

Endless zombies.

Just making noise would attract waves of them.

Even more than cursed spirits.

This place was a perfect training ground.

She had lost herself in the battle, fighting for three hours straight!

"Here, use this."

Saeko handed her a can of milk.

"What's this?"

Utaha took it, looking suspicious.

"It restores stamina."

Saeko's expression was a bit complicated.

She and Lynn had tested it earlier in the day.

The results had been outstanding.

Utaha hesitated.

With that expression, this couldn't be good.

"No thanks, I'll just replenish my magic instead."

"Replenish… magic?"

Saeko looked confused.

What did she mean by magic replenishment?

Utaha ignored her and scanned the area.

Found him.

She breathed a sigh of relief.

She had been holding back all night.

Time to collect some interest!

She strode up to Lynn.

Her wine-red eyes shimmered mysteriously.

"Master… my magic power is running low…"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 35: Girl Turn Over

"Master, I don't have enough magic power…"

Although Utaha was mainly trying to regain some advantage over Saeko, this "asking for a kiss" posture still made her cheeks heat up.

Lynn glanced at the cans of milk carried by Rei and Saya, who were handling logistics.

Then, he looked back at Utaha, who had a puppy-like expectant gaze.

Forget it. I'll handle it myself.

After all, his saliva had the same effect.

Lynn increased the dosage and activated the body fluid recovery effect of [Recovery Devil].

"Mmmph~!!"

Utaha's eyes widened slightly.

"Ahhhnn~ Haa~ Gulp!"

Master's lips are so… tasty.

"It's filling me up~"

Not just magic power, her stamina and physical strength were also recovering?

Had Lynn's magic replenishment skill been upgraded?

Even though she was now fully recovered, Utaha couldn't help but feel curious.

But more importantly, she had something else on her mind.

Utaha wiped her lips and returned to Saeko's side.

She swiftly eliminated a zombie, showing no signs of fatigue.

"How's that?"

Utaha boasted, "Magic replenishment is pretty useful, isn't it?"

Saeko suddenly realized something.

"So that's magic replenishment?"

She remembered how last night, when she had been on the verge of exhaustion, she had suddenly regained the strength to go another round after Lynn "replenished" her.

Could that have been… a form of magic replenishment?

Saeko nodded.

"Magic replenishment… It really is useful!"

Utaha: "???"

Damn it!

She suddenly remembered, this woman climbed into Lynn's bed last night!

Just "magic replenishment"?

She and Lynn definitely did this and that…

This woman!!

Utaha gritted her teeth.

"Utaha."

Saeko suddenly spoke.

"I sensed it just now."

There was a strange hostility coming from Utaha.

Not the feeling of an enemy.

More like… a love rival?

"You like Master, don't you?"

Saeko smiled gently.

Utaha was startled for a moment, then answered frankly:

"Yeah!"

"Then you can relax."

Utaha: "?"

What does she mean by relax?

Saeko smiled, saying,

"I'm here to join you, not to fight against you."

Utaha froze.

Ahhhhh, this sneaky cat is definitely the type that men love!

She could even say something like this without hesitation.

But—

She was wrong about one thing.

Utaha sighed and said gloomily:

"You've got it backwards. I'm the one joining you."

"?"

Now it was Saeko's turn to be confused.

"You and Master…"

"Yeah, you were ahead."

…So, she was first?

Saeko's expression brightened with joy.

"Tsk!"

Utaha pouted in dissatisfaction.

She knew Saeko would react like this after finding out.

Even though everyone would eventually be "devoured" by Lynn, no one could have him all to themselves.

But hierarchy still mattered!

She had already missed the first place.

But it was her own fault for not taking the opportunity sooner.

Now that they had talked things out, the tension between them eased significantly.

And then, Utaha received terrible news.

"WHAT?!"

"Second place is also taken?!!"

Plop!

Utaha collapsed to her knees in defeat.

Miko, who had witnessed the entire conversation, gave a simple evaluation:

"Saeko— a dignified lady with a noble presence!"

"Utaha— a tragic loser."

It was already late at night.

The girls were completely exhausted.

Tonight, they had gained a ton of experience.

Both Utaha and Miko had truly felt the intensity of this world.

"What exactly is in that milk?"

Miko muttered, feeling nostalgic.

She had nearly collapsed from exhaustion, but after drinking a can of milk, she had been instantly refreshed, and even managed to keep fighting.

"Hmm…"

Hearing Miko's question, Shizuka's face flushed red as she instinctively hugged her chest.

Saeko's eyes also turned subtle.

"Hmm?"

Miko looked at them in confusion.

"What's wrong?"

"N-Nothing."

Saeko shook her head.

"It's definitely a recovery item."

…As for how it was made—she could find out on her own.

Lynn's bedroom.

Saeko had specially prepared it for him.

The biggest room in the house.

Not only spacious, but the bed was huge.

…Perfect for everyone to update their Blessings together.

"Whee~!"

Shizuka was the first to strip down completely, leaving only a pink panty.

She jumped onto the bed, her soft curves bouncing slightly.

Then, she buried her face into the plush mattress, took a deep breath, and then flipped over, lying face up, waiting for Lynn to update her Blessings.

Saeko didn't hesitate.

She also stripped down to just her panties.

Purple.

They had already done everything there was to do with Lynn, so there was nothing to hide.

She showed everything openly.

Of course—

Seeing Utaha and Miko's dumbfounded expressions, Saeko felt the need to explain.

"My clothes got a bit dirty while killing zombies. If I don't take them off, I'll end up dirtying Master's bed."

Dirty?

Utaha and Miko looked at their clothes, practically spotless.

Heh…

We don't believe you.

Utaha's expression became shifty.

"Y-Yeah, that's true."

"My clothes do feel… a bit dirty."

Her voice trembled slightly, but her hands didn't stop moving.

She took off her top.

When her hands reached her bra clasp, she hesitated but then glanced at the completely bare Saeko and Shizuka.

She gritted her teeth.

Screw it!

The black lingerie slipped off.

Utaha felt her entire body heating up.

Of course, she wasn't as bold as Saeko or Shizuka.

She crossed her arms over her chest and awkwardly slipped off her skirt with one hand.

As for her black stockings, she kept them on.

Saeko and Shizuka had bare legs.

This was her advantage!

"Utaha-senpai, you…"

Miko's tone became complicated.

Didn't we agree to stick together?!

Why did you betray me?!

What was she supposed to do now?!

Miko stared at the three on the bed, feeling completely out of place.

Didn't we just come to update our Blessings?!

Why did it turn into this?!

And—

Isn't Blessings supposed to be updated on the back?!

Shizuka-san, why are you lying face-up?!

Miko resisted the urge to complain.

After hesitating for a while, she finally sighed, took off her shirt, lay on the bed, and unfastened her bra.

Lynn saw that everyone was ready and began updating their Blessings one by one.

Marikawa Shizuka
Level: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i89
Agility: i77
Endurance: h140
Magic: i63
Inherent Skills:
[Recovery Devil] (Omitted)

Busujima Saeko
Level: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: d546
Agility: f389
Endurance: e467
Magic: d532
Inherent Skills:
[Yearning for Killing] (Omitted)
[Blade Devil] (Omitted)

Next, it was Utaha's turn.

Lynn looked at her, lying face-down like an ostrich.

…This girl.

Had she forgotten how Blessings was updated?

Lynn raised his hand and smacked her firm backside, still clad in black.

"Utaha, turn over."

(To be continued.)

 

Chapter 36: Perky Traits (BONUS)

"Hmmn~"

A sharp sound echoed from the bedroom.

Utaha felt a burning sensation on her buttocks, making her tremble uncontrollably.

Then, she remembered—her Blessings had been inscribed on the front.

Feeling shy, she turned her body slightly.

In doing so, she locked eyes with Miko, who looked at her in utter disbelief. Utaha's gaze wavered, a hint of embarrassment flashing in her eyes.

So embarrassing!

Miko hadn't expected that Utaha, who had suggested she inscribe her Blessings on her back had actually chosen to have hers on the front!

Utaha-senpai…

Miko's expression grew complicated.

"Your hand. Move it."

Lynn reminded her again.

"Hmm…"

Utaha shuddered once more. She hesitated, then finally turned her head away, closed her eyes, and—her eyelashes trembling, slowly lowered her hand.

With their restraints gone, her soft, full breasts spilled freely to the sides, rosy nipples standing perked and inviting.

As Lynn updated her Blessings, his gaze lingered on her perky breasts, appreciating their perfect shape and firmness.

He had already seen Saeko and Shizuka's before.

But Utaha's… they had their own distinct appeal.

Each had their own charm, after all.

 

---

Kasumigaoka Utaha

Level: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: G255
Agility: H146
Durability: H159
Magic: F361

Inherent Abilities:
[Archivist Devil] (Omitted)

 

---

Next was Miko.

Yotsuya Miko

Level: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: H103
Agility: H146
Durability: I89
Magic: G274

Inherent Abilities:
[Yin-Yang Eyes] (Omitted)
[Spirit-Seer Devil] (Omitted)

 

---

Once their Blessings had been fully recorded, Lynn said, "It's done."

Hearing his words, Miko and Utaha hurriedly put their clothes back on.

Saeko and Shizuka remained as composed as ever, but for Utaha and Miko, regaining their composure was proving difficult.

The four girls received their Blessings records from Lynn and immediately checked their progress.

Lynn, too, analyzed their current states.

There wasn't much to say about Shizuka, she was a support-type devil, so it was natural that her stats weren't growing as quickly.

Besides, this was only the first day.

That said, even as a devil, she still had some combat ability, just not as pronounced as someone like Saeko.

As for Saeko, there was no need to explain.

With her ability, [Yearning for Killing], her stats naturally outpaced most others.

Utaha had also killed quite a few zombies tonight.

That was commendable.

Compared to before, her improvement was impressive.

That being said, as part of Lynn's Peerage, she had already been surpassed by Saeko.

Then there was Miko.

While her performance tonight wasn't bad, her [Spirit-Seer Devil] ability had almost no effect in this situation.

By comparison, Miko was clearly more suited for worlds with Cursed Spirits.

For now, she would just have to focus on improving her fundamentals in this world.

The girls, satisfied with their progress, felt their efforts had paid off.

But when Utaha glanced at Saeko's stats, her expression froze.

"You… are you sure you only joined Lynn's Peerage yesterday?"

Saeko smiled and nodded.

Utaha: "…"

"Ah…!" Miko gasped. "Utaha-senpai looks pale again!"

Utaha let out a pained cry.

"Yearning for Killing—how is an ability this broken even allowed?!"

It was over.

This was an absolute defeat.

In every sense…

 

---

The Next Day

Yawning, Utaha stepped out of her room.

She was such an idiot. Really.

She had only wanted to stay in this world so she could be closer to Lynn.

But she hadn't expected last night to turn out the way it did…!

As she walked through the house, she could still hear the echoes of Saeko and Shizuka from last night.

Those damn cows!

Utaha clenched her teeth, nearly biting down too hard.

What frustrated her even more was that, despite herself, she had actually listened to those sounds… and imagined Lynn in her mind…

Ah…

She wasn't the only victim, either.

Miko, looking rather exhausted, sighed deeply.

The Blessings update last night had already been shocking enough.

But what followed after?

That was what truly shattered her worldview.

This family… is just…

And when she thought about the fact that she was also a part of this family now…

Miko sighed again.

"Mom… your daughter can't guarantee what she'll become in the future."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 37: Me And The Devil

For the next period of time, Lynn's Peerage followed a simple daily routine, three main activities repeated over and over.

Eating, sleeping, and fighting zombies.

Of course, Utaha and Miko had an extra obligation: school, at least on weekdays.

It was worth noting that Miko only stayed in the Zombie World for a few days before choosing to return home before dusk.

After all, she had a mother waiting for her.

Miko's mother worried if she stayed out too late, and ever since she saw Lynn personally escorting Miko home, she had completely misunderstood the situation.

Now, she believed Miko was living with her boyfriend.

Today.

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Utaha and Miko were preparing to head to the Zombie World as usual.

Since both of them were already familiar with that world, Lynn had no intention of going with them this time.

His exact words were: "As mature Peerage members, you should learn to venture into dungeon worlds and train on your own."

As their master, he couldn't always accompany them.

He had his own matters to handle.

For example…

Lynn's home.

In the living room.

Koneko Toujou leaned against Lynn's chest, watching a defeat screen flash across the TV, disappointment clear in her eyes.

No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn't surpass her senpai.

Lynn patted her head and reassured her, "It's okay, you're already very good. You're just one step away from beating me."

Koneko tilted her head back, staring up at him. Her golden eyes flickered. "Senpai, you've said that so many times already."

"Haha, have I?"

Koneko watched him, exhaling softly.

"Forget it. I'm already happy that you're playing games with me."

She stood up, preparing to use Teleportation Magic to return home.

Before leaving, she suddenly paused as if remembering something, then reached into her pocket.

"Oh, right."

She pulled out two items.

"When the Kaichou heard I was coming here, she asked me to give these to you."

"Apparently…"

"Sona gave them to you?"

After Koneko left, Lynn examined the items.

A key and a water magic scroll.

He was slightly surprised, unsure what Sona Sitri was thinking.

To be honest, their first meeting had been anything but pleasant.

And after that day, they hadn't spoken again.

Sona had never followed up about the Rating Game.

Lynn had even been wondering why she hadn't contacted him.

And now, she had Rias pass something to him through Koneko?

Well…

Whatever.

It was already here, no reason to refuse.

He handed the water magic scroll to Utaha to copy into her Devil Tome.

As for the other item…

He picked up the key and examined the address attached to it.

It seemed to be for a high-end apartment.

Looking outside, the sky was overcast, dark clouds gathering.

It looked like it might rain soon.

Since he had nothing else to do, Lynn decided to check it out.

On the way.

A light drizzle had already started falling.

But as a devil, all he had to do was coat himself in magic, and the raindrops couldn't touch him.

Shiki Apartments.

Lynn took out the key and double-checked the location.

"This should be the place?"

He wasn't entirely sure.

Glancing around, he prepared to ask someone.

Then, his eyes landed on a beautiful blonde girl sitting in a nearby park.

There was something… familiar about her.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Could she be a character from an anime?

Opening his system panel, he checked, only to see his Evil Pieces flashing wildly.

Okay. Confirmed.

Lynn turned and walked toward the park.

Since he was already here, why not recruit a new Peerage member first?

Click.

Shiina Mahiru sat on the swing, the rain falling around her.

A pair of shoes stopped in front of her.

She blinked in slight surprise, then slowly looked up.

A handsome young man with black hair and crimson eyes entered her vision.

She didn't feel even the slightest bit of unease.

Instead, she instinctively responded, "It's just a hobby of mine. I won't catch a cold, but thank you for your concern."

Lynn: "…"

How practiced is she at this?!

That smooth, automatic rejection left him momentarily speechless.

Sensing his conflicted expression, Mahiru felt a little embarrassed.

Some people had approached her earlier, and she had just… turned them down out of habit.

Now what?

Would it be awkward to take it back?

As Mahiru hesitated, Lynn spoke again.

"It looks like you need some help."

"No, I—"

Mahiru started to refuse instinctively, but Lynn cut her off.

"Maybe I should make it clearer."

His eyes locked onto hers, his crimson gaze deep and unreadable.

"Do you… need a devil's help?"

"Eh?"

Mahiru was stunned.

She who was always called an angel had just met a man who called himself… a devil?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 38: I Want To Be a Bad Girl (BONUS)

"Devil…?"

Mahiru didn't know how to react.

Chuunibyou?

No. If I don't say something, will he feel embarrassed?

She hesitated, feeling a little concerned.

"Wow, so you're really a devil, huh?"

Lynn: "…"

"If you put a little more emotion into that, it would sound much more convincing."

"Sorry."

Mahiru lowered her head apologetically.

Ah… I think I messed up.

Lynn shook his head. It was clear she didn't believe him.

But that was normal.

He had tried recruiting Aoyama Nanami several times before, only to be brushed off.

How could ordinary people, those who had never encountered the supernatural believe in the existence of devils?

After some thought, Lynn took out a long-forgotten Devil Flyer.

This was a tool created by the devils of this world as part of their "sales system."

If someone needed assistance, they could use the flyer to summon a devil and request a commission.

Naturally, the devil would receive an appropriate reward in return.

"If you ever have a problem, just use this and call my name."

Mahiru took the flyer instinctively, then suddenly muttered, "So it's a sales pitch."

Ignoring her comment, Lynn said, "Remember my name—Lynn."

Leaving the flyer and his name behind, he turned to leave.

However, just as he was about to exit the park, he suddenly stopped and walked back.

"?"

Mahiru looked up at him in confusion.

"Do you know how to get to Shiki Apartments, Unit 5011?"

Mahiru: "…I'll take you there."

"That address is right next to mine."

Shiki Apartments, Unit 5011.

"Thanks."

Mahiru shook her head. "It's nothing."

Then, she entered the neighboring unit.

Seeing that, Lynn also stepped into Room 5011.

The moment he opened the door, he was hit with a strong sense of luxury.

"Tsk tsk, as expected from the eldest daughter of the Sitri family—she really went all out."

His eyes swept across the lavish décor and high-end furniture.

Every possible amenity was accounted for.

He wasn't sure if the apartment had always been like this or if Sona had someone furnish it after giving him the key.

Either way…

It was his now. No need to be polite.

"Alright, let's set a teleportation coordinate for this place first."

On the other side.

Because of the rain, Mahiru decided to take a bath to warm up and avoid catching a cold.

As she removed her clothes and placed them in the laundry basket, the Devil Flyer Lynn had given her slipped out.

Mahiru paused for a moment, then picked it up.

Inside the bathroom.

Soaking in the bathtub, she absentmindedly stared at the flyer in her hands.

Could devils… actually be real?

She suddenly chuckled.

What a ridiculous thought.

As if that could be true.

The idea that simply chanting a name could summon a devil, only a child would believe that.

Still…

She recalled his name.

Lynn, right?

Hmph~ Let's expose your trick.

Mahiru focused on the flyer and whispered, "Show up, Mr. Lynn."

The moment she finished speaking, she laughed again.

Laughing at how childish she was being.

But soon…

She couldn't laugh anymore.

Buzz—

A dazzling light flashed within the bathroom.

A glowing purple magic circle emerged from the Devil Flyer.

The next second.

With a loud splash, Lynn materialized and landed right in the bathtub.

Lynn and the completely naked Mahiru locked eyes.

His expression turned complicated.

"…Your choice of summoning location is really something else."

"Ah—!!"

Sometime later.

Sipping on a cup of tea, Lynn casually asked, "So? Why did you summon me so soon?"

Mahiru gave him an awkward smile.

Could she even explain?

She had only wanted to test if the flyer was fake, just a little experiment.

Who would have thought it would actually work?!

And…

Mahiru hesitated. "Mr. Lynn… are you really a devil?"

"I am."

Lynn shrugged. "Besides, didn't you see it for yourself?"

"It's just… hard to believe."

Mahiru's thoughts were a mess.

Devils actually exist…

But Lynn didn't seem like the demons in legends.

Weren't devils supposed to be evil?

Yet, Lynn was not only handsome, but he also didn't seem dangerous at all.

"Well? Have you thought about it?"

"…Thought about what?"

Mahiru blinked.

"A commission."

Lynn gave her a look.

What exactly did this woman summon me for?

Just to let him watch her bathe?

Was this some kind of exhibitionist stunt?

Mahiru finally realized.

A commission…

She absentmindedly fiddled with her hair.

What should I do?

Wouldn't it be bad if I called him here for nothing?

Ah… actually, there is something.

A shadow crossed her eyes as she recalled something.

Her mother had lectured her again today.

She had always tried so hard to be a good child…

Why couldn't her parents love her?

Taking a deep breath, she looked at Lynn with determination.

"Mr. Lynn, please teach me how to be a bad girl!"

"I've had enough of this 'angel' act."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 39: Falling Doesn't Matter

"Bad girl huh…"

Lynn thought about it.

There were many ways to go down a "bad" path.

But could Mahiru really handle it?

After all, it was easy to be bad when you weren't good in the first place.

Why not take it a step further?

Lynn's crimson eyes flickered slightly. "If you want to be bad, how about becoming a devil instead?"

"Huh?"

Mahiru blinked in surprise.

"A devil… like Mr. Lynn?"

"That's right."

Lynn nodded.

"When it comes to being 'bad,' devils fit the role perfectly, don't they?"

It was practically a professional match.

Mahiru pondered this for a moment, a hint of curiosity surfacing.

She had always been called an "angel" but what would it be like to truly become a devil?

However…

"If I turn into a devil, will I look weird?" she asked hesitantly.

"Do I look weird?"

Lynn met her gaze, waiting for her to examine him carefully.

Unable to hold his gaze for long, Mahiru turned her eyes away slightly.

"Alright then… I want to become a devil!"

She agreed so easily?

Lynn was a little surprised.

Normally, when someone heard the word "devil," they'd at least react like Miko did, maybe even get scared out of their mind.

But Mahiru simply smiled and explained, "That's because Mr. Lynn doesn't seem like a devil at all."

Even though he called himself a devil, he was nothing like the ones from myths and legends.

Besides…

As a human, she had never really felt happy.

If she changed… would her life be different?

She wanted to find out.

However…

"Let me clarify first, once you reincarnate as a devil, you'll become part of my Peerage," Lynn said.

"Peerage?"

Mahiru tilted her head in confusion.

Lynn briefly explained the concept of a devil's Peerage and what it meant to be part of his family.

"I see."

Mahiru's cheeks flushed slightly.

"Becoming a devil means I have to give everything to Mr. Lynn…"

She hesitated.

Giving everything to a man she had only met half a day ago?

And a devil at that?

She had no idea what would happen.

"Does Mr. Lynn really need a Peerage member like me?" she asked quietly.

Lynn immediately responded without hesitation.

"Of course!"

"Mahiru, I need you!"

Mahiru froze.

For the first time…

She felt truly needed.

Her breath quickened as she placed a hand over her chest, feeling her heartbeat race.

She couldn't help but recall her mother's words.

"You're a child nobody wants!"

No, Mother…

From now on, Mahiru was wanted by someone.

And after reincarnating as a devil, maybe she could finally leave that unhappy bloodline behind.

"Mr. Lynn, I entrust my future to you."

Lynn smirked slightly.

Peerage +1.

That was unexpectedly easy.

Though he didn't realize it, Mahiru's mother had played a key role in this.

A little rebellion had sparked inside her.

The so-called "angel" was ready to fall.

Inside Mahiru's bedroom.

She lay on the bed, blushing as she exposed her back.

"Why do devils have to show their backs when reincarnating?!"

"Well… you could choose the front instead," Lynn offered casually.

He was all about giving people choices.

Mahiru immediately refused.

"No! That's definitely unnecessary!"

She buried her face into the covers, her ears burning red.

For a brief moment, she questioned whether becoming a devil was the right decision.

Is this Peerage really normal…?

But before she could rethink her choice, the Evil Piece entered her body.

"Hmmmnn~!"

She could feel the change.

Heat surged through her, power welling up from deep within.

And then.

Whoosh.

Two black wings unfurled from her back.

A tail with a heart-shaped tip flicked out.

"This is…?"

Mahiru's eyes sparkled with curiosity. She reached out to touch her tail.

And instantly shuddered.

Her fair skin turned pink in an instant.

Her breathing grew unsteady, and she hurriedly retracted her wings and tail, her face burning.

She sneaked a glance at Lynn.

Did he… notice what just happened?

Thankfully, he seemed preoccupied with checking her status.

Shiina Mahiru
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: I0
Agility: I0
Durability: I0
Magic: I0

Inherent Ability:
[Angel Devil]

Gains Holy, Light, and Dark attributes

Fallen Wings (Allows release of Light and Dark energy attacks)

Accelerated Agility Growth

Devil Transformation (Chaos Mode)

 

---

Lynn stared at her status with a subtle expression.

[Angel Devil].

A fusion of fallen angel and devil abilities.

What kind of absurd skill is this?

But…

Ding! You have obtained the skill [Angel Devil]!

Lynn raised his hand and channeled a bit of magic.

Buzz.

A strand of light-attribute magic appeared.

He reached out and touched it…

There was no burning sensation.

His expression shifted.

Wait a second.

So, as a devil, not only did he not take extra damage from light-based attacks.

He could use light energy to attack other devils?!

Hiss—

Lynn took a sharp breath.

A single skill had completely erased his greatest weakness as a devil!

Light and holy attributes were a devil's natural nemesis.

When facing an exorcist, angel, or fallen angel of equal strength, a devil was at an inherent disadvantage.

But now, with Mahiru's existence.

That weakness was completely nullified.

This was huge.

Angels were amazing.

Angels were great!

…Wait, did this mean he could pretend to be a fallen angel now?

"What's wrong, Mr. Lynn?"

Mahiru looked at him curiously.

"Mahiru… you're really my lucky star!"

"Hmm~"

Flushed from the unexpected praise, Mahiru looked both embarrassed and pleased.

After copying her Blessings, she dressed and checked her status.

Lynn had just explained the Blessings system, so she skipped straight to her skill list.

"Angel Devil…"

Her lips twitched.

Fallen.

Fallen Angel.

Mahiru: "…"

Seeing her stunned expression, Lynn almost burst out laughing.

But he still took the time to explain just how useful the skill was.

"I see…"

Mahiru's eyes widened in realization, then curved into a smile.

"As long as it's useful to Mr. Lynn, that's all that matters."

Who cares about 'falling'?

Falling was great!

She didn't care how powerful [Angel Devil] was.

As long as it could help Lynn, then it was a good ability.

As usual, Lynn pulled Mahiru into the chat group.

[Angel Devil has joined the chat.]

"Hmm…"

She noticed the chat group's name.

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group]

Mahiru stared at the name, completely dazed.

Harem?

Was Lynn's Peerage really… legitimate?

Ding!

Coincidentally, a message popped up in the chat.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: ?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 40: Addiction? (BONUS)

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group]

Saeko Busujima: Angel Devil?

Yotsuya Miko: Huh? An angel just infiltrated the devil chat group?

Miko, who was currently grinding for experience in the Zombie World, stared at the screen in confusion.

An angel had entered a devil's den?!

Wait… she misread it.

But still…

Fallen Angels were problematic in many ways!

She clearly remembered the Three Faction War recorded in the Basic Knowledge of the Underworld file within the chat group!

Angel Devil: No, no, I'm Mr. Lynn's new Peerage member. He just insisted I use this name for my online handle…

Mahiru's face burned.

She knew this name would cause unnecessary reactions in a chat group full of devils.

But…

She glanced at Lynn's profile.

When Lynn spoke, she couldn't refuse.

"Mr. Lynn, would you like to have dinner together?"

Mahiru's eyes held a hint of expectation.

It had been a long time since she'd eaten with anyone at home.

Lynn had no reason to refuse a meal prepared by his Peerage member.

"It's delicious!"

At the dinner table, Lynn gave his highest praise.

Compared to the instant noodles Utaha made, this was 10,000 times better!

Mahiru's eyes curled into a happy smile.

Meanwhile, in the Zombie World…

Utaha stared at the chat messages.

So, while she was grinding for experience here, Lynn had been out recruiting another woman?

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Chat Group]

Kasumigaoka Utaha: @Sigma Man, Master, I need to replenish my magic.

"Eh~"

Miko, seeing the message from Utaha, immediately got chills.

Then she noticed the way Utaha was glaring at her.

Miko: "…"

"Ahahaha… S-Senpai, I'm going to, uh… level up now!"

Miko bolted in an instant.

"Hmph~"

Utaha scoffed, but the pink tint on her neck betrayed her feelings.

She wasn't jealous.

Not at all.

But with another woman added to the Peerage, she did feel slightly threatened.

Her thoughts drifted to the battle suit she had ordered before.

Her face grew even hotter.

The outfit had arrived long ago.

But when she finally checked it, she realized.

The bottom of the outfit could be opened directly!

Who in the world designed something so… "convenient"?!

Ding!

A new message popped up in the chat.

Sigma Man: Shizuka, don't you still have some milk left?

Utaha's lips twitched.

After updating Blessings together, Shizuka's [Recovery Devil] ability had been fully exposed.

Who the hell wanted to drink that kind of thing?!

It was nothing compared to Lynn's saliva.

Wait, no!

What was she even thinking?!

That was way too shameless!

On the other side, Miko who had just escaped from Utaha saw the new chat messages and suddenly had a complicated expression.

She remembered how she had once commented that drinking breast milk was something that only happened before the age of two.

Yet now…

Things had somehow spiraled into this.

Or…

Should she try drinking Lynn's saliva instead?

Uh…

Both options felt very questionable.

Miko was torn.

 

---

Meanwhile, in the main world, Lynn looked at Utaha's message and felt speechless.

Has this woman been craving my saliva more and more lately?

Whatever.

He needed to take Mahiru to test her [Fallen Devil] ability anyway.

Might as well go.

"Eh?"

Mahiru blinked. "Another world?"

When she heard Lynn was taking her to another world, she was momentarily stunned.

Wasn't this pace too fast?

Reincarnating as a devil was one thing…

But immediately traveling to another world?

She never imagined that simply becoming a devil would completely separate her from her past life.

Her once colorless world was beginning to change.

Being a devil is amazing.

Her caramel-colored eyes sparkled with excitement.

Even world travel was possible…

Mr. Lynn was truly incredible.

As she gazed at him in admiration, Lynn activated his magic.

Teleportation Magic—activated.

A flash of purple light.

Lynn and Mahiru vanished.

 

---

They reappeared inside the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Mahiru's eyes were wide with amazement.

Teleportation!

"Where is this?"

"The Supernatural Investigation Club," Lynn explained. "This is where my Peerage members stay when at school."

He briefly explained things and told Mahiru to report here tomorrow.

That's right.

Mahiru was also a student of Shuchiin Academy, a pure student.

Though her parents didn't treat her well, her family was undeniably wealthy.

Before entering the portal to the Zombie World, Mahiru hesitated.

"Are all of Mr. Lynn's Peerage members leveling up in other worlds?"

"Yeah."

"Okay! Then I'll work hard too!"

Mahiru clenched her fists, pumping herself up.

Zombie World.

The moment Lynn arrived, Utaha immediately noticed him.

It was like she had a built-in radar for him.

Her eyes lit up.

Ha!

She had just said that Shizuka's milk was enough, but here he was anyway.

Hmph~

"Alright, let's introduce the new member."

Mahiru bowed slightly, her expression polite.

"Hello, everyone. I'm Shiina Mahiru. Please take care of me."

Utaha's face stiffened.

Okay.

So he didn't just come for her.

She suddenly felt a little down.

Lynn had brought Mahiru here for the usual reason, testing a newcomer's abilities.

But…

Since he was here…

(To be continued.)

Chapter 5: Chapter 41-50

Chapter Text

Chapter 41: Slowly But Surely

"Mmmn~"

"Haa… Haa… Ahhn… My… my body feels… so strange… ngh~"

Plop!

Utaha's vision blurred for a moment as a shiver ran through her body.

She parted her trembling lips, her breath hot and uneven, before swallowing every drop of Lynn's saliva, savoring the intimate exchange as warmth spread through her, amplifying the effects of the magic replenishment.

Mahiru, who had just joined Lynn's Peerage, widened her eyes, her pupils trembling violently.

As a new member, witnessing such an intense scene right away left her little heart flustered, beating rapidly.

Utaha noticed her exaggerated reaction, looked away, and muttered under her breath, "It's just something new to her."

It's just magic replenishment.

Yes, just replenishing magic!

Utaha quickly composed herself and even began explaining the concept of magic replenishment to the newcomer, passing on some of her own experiences.

Wait… why am I even explaining this to her?

Utaha's popular science session abruptly halted.

What if Mahiru used magic replenishment as an excuse to get closer to Lynn in the future?!

Lynn was already busy every day. The least she could do was let him have some proper rest!

"…?"

Mahiru stared at Utaha in confusion.

Why did she stop explaining?

She wasn't done listening yet!

Lynn, on the other hand, wasn't paying attention to their small drama.

Since Mahiru was quickly getting acquainted with everyone, he was more than happy to see it happen.

Not far away, Miko was looking at him eagerly.

Raising an eyebrow, Lynn smirked. "What's wrong, Miko? Do you need magic replenishment too?"

"No, no, no! I-I-I—!"

Miko instantly panicked, frantically waving her hands in denial.

But Lynn could see she was exhausted. Without hesitation, he walked straight toward her.

"That won't do. How can you level up properly if you don't restore your stamina and magic power?"

"Mmm~!"

Miko's eyes widened in shock as something soft and warm pressed against her lips.

A deep blush spread across her face, heat pooling in her chest.

Despite the shyness gripping her, her body showed no signs of resistance, if anything, a tingling sensation coursed through her veins, making her head spin.

Her trembling hand rested lightly against Lynn's chest as she stared at him, dazed.

Is this… a kiss…?

"Ahhh~ Yeshhh~ Th-This… feels so good…!"

Her vision blurred, her body surrendering to the intoxicating pleasure.

Strange… it smells like… orange lipstick…

Wait… this scent… It's just like Utaha-senpai's…

The kiss didn't last long.

Lynn quickly pulled away.

But Miko still felt breathless, her fingers instinctively touching her lips.

A strange, unfamiliar feeling swirled in her heart.

Her first kiss…

It wasn't… bad?

On the other side, Utaha rolled her eyes at the scene, feeling utterly helpless.

She unconsciously kicked the air with her foot and muttered, "I knew Miko wouldn't escape either."

At this rate, wouldn't she fall behind Miko?

The thought sent a chill through Utaha's spine.

No!

I need to find a chance to get myself into Lynn's bed!

Mahiru, still watching, was a little surprised.

She finally understood the significance of their Peerage name.

She whispered softly, "So it really is a harem…"

Then, she inevitably thought about herself.

A faint blush crept up her face.

Would she also… eventually…?

No, no, no! I can't think about this!

After letting Miko experience magic replenishment, Lynn turned his attention to their Peerage base in the Zombie World.

It had already been half a month since he arrived here.

The area surrounding their base had been almost entirely developed.

In fact, there weren't even enough zombies left in the vicinity for Saeko and the others to grind for experience.

Utaha and Miko were fine.

Since they had school during the week, they only leveled up at night.

But Saeko and Shizuka were native to this world.

With society already collapsed, they no longer had work or school to attend.

That meant… all they did was kill.

Or rather, Saeko was the one doing all the killing.

Before the apocalypse, she had always been suppressing her true nature.

But now, she could finally let loose.

And Saeko had no intention of stopping.

As a result, Shizuka, who was constantly dragged along, complained endlessly.

But the results spoke for themselves.

Shizuka's progress aside, Saeko's growth rate was insane!

A few days ago, during an update to the system, she had even broken through SS-rank and reached SSS-rank!

However, the higher she climbed, the slower her progress became.

Lynn estimated that Saeko had almost reached the limit of a lower-class demon.

If things continued at this pace, she wouldn't be able to break through further without spending years grinding.

If there was still no progress today, he would upgrade her.

Lynn already had a plan in mind.

Of course, he hadn't forgotten the reason he brought Mahiru here.

"Mahiru, it's time to test your ability."

"Yes!"

Mahiru straightened her back.

She looked nervous, instinctively clasping her hands together.

It's finally time…

She had no idea what her ability was truly like.

Just reading the description didn't give her a clear picture.

"Saeko."

"Yes, Master!"

Hearing Lynn's voice, Saeko immediately understood his intentions.

The moment she moved, it was like an arrow being loosed from a bow.

She shot forward, leaving only cracks in the ground where she once stood.

Her attributes had already reached the limits of a lower-class demon.

Her physical strength was now far beyond what it once was!

In just a few minutes, Saeko had drawn a horde of scattered zombies toward them.

"So these are… zombies?"

Mahiru clenched her fists, taking deep breaths.

Lynn had already explained the situation in the Zombie World before bringing her here.

But seeing the creatures firsthand, she couldn't help but feel the same unease that Utaha and the others had when they first arrived.

Lynn thought for a moment.

Considering Mahiru's ability, he gave an order.

"Rei, go grab a pistol."

"Ah, right! On it!"

Rei snapped out of her daze and hurried off.

The firearms in Rika Minami's room had been discovered long ago.

But no one in Lynn's Peerage had really used them.

They had only tested them out a little before leaving them to collect dust.

But for Mahiru, a gun might actually be useful.

Her ability, Fallen Wings, was likely a large-scale area attack.

But its magic consumption was probably high.

With Mahiru's current magic reserves, she wouldn't be able to keep it active indefinitely.

That's why a low-consumption, single-target attack method was necessary.

By channeling attribute magic into bullets, she could fire precise, effective attacks.

While waiting for Rei to return, they wouldn't sit around idly.

"Mahiru, try activating Fallen Wings first."

"Okay!"

Mahiru nodded firmly.

Closing her eyes, she focused on the power within her body.

"Hnn…!"

She could feel something emerging from her back.

Whoosh!

A single black feather drifted across the night sky.

Then—

A pair of massive black wings, nearly three meters wide, unfurled from her shoulder blades!

The deep, gloomy color clashed with Mahiru's otherwise holy appearance…

Yet it exuded an irresistible, decadent allure.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 42: Yeah For Learning Purposes (BONUS)

Staring at the black wings behind Mahiru, Utaha's eyes flashed with surprise.

She couldn't help but wonder, "Could she actually be a fallen angel?"

Those wings were clearly different from devil wings.

"Looks like this newcomer is anything but ordinary," Saeko remarked as she approached, giving her evaluation.

"Homewrecker," Utaha rolled her eyes at her.

Her resentment could fill a bucket.

Having to listen to her "performance" every night just to fall asleep, how could she not be resentful?

On the other side—

Mahiru flapped her wings, reaching out curiously to touch them.

They're warm!

And when she touched them, she could feel it, just like how she could feel her tail.

Thinking about her tail, Mahiru's face flushed.

That tail… was an improper organ!

Lynn walked closer and reached out to touch her wings.

Hmm, feels like petting a cat.

"Hnn…"

Mahiru's eyes flickered with nervousness.

Lynn's touch gave her a strange sensation, one she hadn't felt when touching them herself.

Why does it feel different when Lynn touches me?

It's… really comfortable.

A dangerous thought crossed her mind.

She suddenly had the urge to curl up in Lynn's arms and let him pet her.

"Mahiru, try attacking those zombies."

Lynn's voice snapped her back to reality.

"Ah…! O-okay!"

She panicked for a moment.

Lynn sighed. "Your wings, use your wings."

At his reminder, Mahiru quickly regained her composure.

Whoosh.

Her black wings swung forward under her control.

A strong gust of wind sent her golden hair into disarray.

The black feathers shimmered, flickering with light and dark energy.

Swoosh—!

The sound of something slicing through the air echoed under the night sky.

Like black and white arrows.

Boom! Boom!

The feathers pierced through the zombies, embedding into the filthy ground, creating crater-sized holes.

Not bad.

For a newly transformed Low-Class Devil, this was a decent level of power.

Lynn shifted his gaze from the ground back to the zombies.

What intrigued him more was Mahiru's light and dark attributes.

The zombies struck by the light-attribute feathers slowly dissolved, as if being burned by holy flames, releasing wisps of white smoke.

Meanwhile, those pierced by the dark-attribute feathers were engulfed by a swirling mass of shadowy energy, as though being devoured by a black hole.

Burning and corrosion?

Mahiru's attributes seemed to inflict debuffs on enemies.

And…

Light is naturally the bane of devils.

Lynn turned his head.

At some point, Utaha and the others had backed away, now standing dozens of meters from Mahiru.

When Utaha met Lynn's gaze, she let out an awkward laugh, rubbing her arms uncomfortably.

Her gaze toward Mahiru carried a hint of fear.

"Master… are you sure Mahiru isn't a real fallen angel?"

Her expression was complicated.

Had Lynn actually corrupted an angel and led her to fall?

Otherwise, how could Mahiru possess light-based abilities?

When that light attribute manifested, Utaha's instincts screamed danger, as though she had just met a natural enemy.

Even Saeko and the others weren't spared from that uneasy feeling.

Who would believe she was a devil at this point?!

Lynn didn't bother explaining. "Mahiru, show them your devil wings."

Rather than wasting words, it was better to provide direct evidence.

Mahiru quickly complied, revealing her devil wings without hesitation.

She didn't want her abilities to create a rift between her and the others.

To her, since they were all Lynn's Peerage, they were family.

And she cherished her family.

So she didn't want any misunderstandings.

"Alright, she's definitely a devil…" Utaha muttered, her tone complex.

A devil possessing the characteristics of a fallen angel…

Even exuding a holy aura akin to an angel…

This is… hard to judge.

Just then.

"Master Lynn, here's the gun!"

Rei came running over, slightly out of breath, her chest bouncing with each step.

Lynn took the firearm.

A Desert Eagle.

It looked a little out of place in Mahiru's small hands, and the recoil would be pretty intense.

But…

Mahiru was a devil now.

She could handle it.

"Try infusing it with light magic and fire a shot."

Mahiru took the gun, her expression serious.

She slowly infused it with light energy before pulling the trigger.

Bang!

"Ah… I missed…"

Mahiru curled her toes awkwardly.

Lynn sighed. "That's my fault. I forgot you've never used a gun before."

After thinking for a moment, he moved behind her, placing his hands over hers.

Mahiru froze.

Her wings instinctively folded back, letting Lynn get closer.

Lynn didn't hesitate, guiding her hand and saying, "Keep channeling light magic."

"Hmnn~"

Mahiru's voice came out strangely.

Lynn's breath…

His lips were near her ear…

And that was… her weak spot.

Her body trembled slightly, her voice getting softer, and without realizing it, she leaned into Lynn's chest.

Utaha: …?

Since when did shooting practice come with perks like this?

Saeko's eyes glinted. "It seems I should learn how to shoot, too."

Utaha quickly followed up, "Well, I can't let you outdo me. I'm the most diligent and eager to learn, after all."

Miko: …...

This was getting ridiculous.

Were they actually trying to learn how to shoot?

Or was this just an excuse?

Bang! Bang! Bang!

While the others entertained their own thoughts, Lynn focused on helping Mahiru fire more bullets into the zombies.

The result?

"The effect is… mediocre."

Lynn frowned slightly.

But this wasn't Mahiru's fault.

"Ordinary human weapons can't channel large amounts of magic power."

"Still, it's usable for now."

It looked like he needed to find a suitable weapon for Mahiru.

And…

Zombies weren't an ideal test subject for her light-attribute attacks.

To properly test its effectiveness against devils, they needed to find a stray devil.

Lynn released Mahiru's hand.

Mahiru immediately felt a strange sense of loss.

It wasn't until a few moments later that she realized…

She was still leaning against Lynn's chest.

"Ah—S-Sorry!"

Flustered, she quickly straightened up, her face turning a deep red.

Lynn chuckled. "It's fine. If you want to lean, you can keep leaning."

His lips curled into a teasing smirk.

Mahiru's brain short-circuited.

Sizzle—

It felt like her head was overheating.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 43: Upgrades

After testing Mahiru's abilities, she asked Saeko to help her gain some combat experience.

Once they finished.

Mahiru had no intention of returning home.

With no one waiting for her, there was nothing worth going back to.

She looked at Lynn seriously and declared, "Since I've become part of Mr. Lynn's family, I must take responsibility for taking care of him!"

"So, leave the housework and cooking to me!"

Rolling up her sleeves, Mahiru was filled with determination.

Such overwhelming feminine energy…

Utaha and Miko exchanged subtle glances.

Miko started reflecting on herself.

Have I really not been taking care of my master properly?

I should ask my mother to teach me how to cook when I go back!

As for Utaha.

She had taken care of Lynn before when they lived together.

But that wasn't the issue.

The issue was that she was never allowed in the kitchen.

Lynn had completely banned her from cooking.

Recalling those unpleasant memories, Utaha suddenly felt depressed and discouraged.

"Saeko, time for your upgrade."

"Yes, Master."

Saeko removed her clothes, lay on the bed, and awaited her level-up.

Lynn pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto her Blessings, revealing her stats.

 

---

Busujima Saeko
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: SSS 1378

Agility: SS 1096

Durability: SS 1035

Magic: SS 1028

 

Inherent Skills:

[Yearning for Killing] (Omitted)

[Blade Devil] (Omitted)

 

---

Her stat growth had almost reached its limit.

No matter how hard she trained, further progress would be extremely slow.

Lynn praised, "Not bad. Reaching this level is already an incredible achievement."

More than just incredible.

Aside from Saeko, none of his other Peerage members had reached such heights.

And her growth rate was far beyond comparison.

[Yearning for Killing] was truly an overpowered ability.

"Hnnn~"

Saeko let out a soft hum.

Just a single compliment from Lynn was enough to make her happy for a long time.

"Alright, let's begin the upgrade."

Lynn's eyes sharpened as he placed his palm on her bare back.

This was his first time upgrading a Peerage member, so he had no idea what would happen.

'Level up!'

As he activated the upgrade, the [Evil Pieces] skill on his panel suddenly lit up.

A brilliant glow spread across Saeko's back.

Buzz—

The light lasted for a moment before gradually fading, revealing the new Blessings on her back.

 

---

Busujima Saeko
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0

Agility: i0

Durability: i0

Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:

[Yearning for Killing]

The stronger the desire to kill, the faster ability stats grow.

Breaks growth limits.

[Blade Devil]

Slash

Innate Swordsman (Capable of mastering sword skills with just a single glance.)

Blade Body

Increased Strength Growth Rate

Increased Agility Growth Rate

Devil Transformation (Weaponization of the body)

Development Abilities:

Swordsman (Increases attack power when wielding a sword).

 

---

Development Abilities…?

Lynn was surprised.

He didn't expect that upgrading Blessings would also grant Development Abilities, similar to the Upgrade System in DanMachi.

Her devil rank had also increased from Low-Class to Mid-Class.

And…

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Even her [Blade Devil] ability had undergone a minor change.

Blade Body?

He didn't dwell on it for now, there was something more important.

Because of this level-up…

It wasn't just Saeko who received an upgrade.

As her Master, Lynn also received direct feedback from her breakthrough.

At that moment—

His rank broke through from High-Class Devil to Ultimate-Class Devil.

System notifications flooded his mind.

 

---

[Ding! Your Peerage member 'Busujima Saeko' has been promoted to Mid-Class Devil!]
[Ding! Your strength has increased!]
[Ding! Your rank has advanced!]
[Ding! Your skill 'Evil Pieces' has undergone a minor transformation!]

 

---

Lynn's gaze locked onto the last notification.

His Evil Pieces skill changed?

This was his core ability, so he wasn't sure whether this change was good or bad.

He immediately opened his status panel to check.

 

---

[Lynn Valefor]
Race: Devil
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Authority: None

Peerage Members: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Busujima Saeko, Marikawa Shizuka, Shiina Mahiru

Skills: [Evil Pieces], [Devil's Summoning],[Magic Release], [Archivist Devil], [Spirit-Seer Devil], [Blade Devil], [Recovery Devil], [Angel Devil].

---

"The rank did change…"

His Ultimate-Class Devil rank was now officially solidified.

With five Peerage members and Saeko's upgrade, his strength had advanced once again.

In less than a month, he had been promoted twice.

If others found out, they'd be insanely jealous.

Especially someone like Rias, who had been stuck at High-Class Devil for a long time.

The breakthrough in power was exhilarating.

But the most important thing right now was.

[Evil Pieces].

Lynn clicked on it to investigate.

Immediately.

The world around him shifted.

He suddenly found himself standing in an endless starry sky.

His eyes widened slightly, confusion setting in.

"What is this…?"

He rubbed his chin, scanning his surroundings.

Then.

He noticed five chess pieces floating in orbit around him.

"…?"

Lynn frowned in confusion.

"What does this mean?"

The five pieces likely represented Utaha, Miko, Saeko, Shizuka, and Mahiru.

And he—

As the master of the Peerage, stood at the center.

So…

"This entire starry sky represents my Peerage?"

A long silence followed.

Then, Lynn exhaled.

"…After all that, I just got a fancy new visual?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 44: Rewarding (R-18)

"Seems a little underwhelming.."

Lynn muttered in disappointment.

He didn't fully understand what was happening yet, but [Evil Pieces] didn't seem to be just for show.

Maybe if he pushed it a little further, he could uncover something new.

But he still wasn't sure if this change in [Evil Pieces] was due to his rank-up or some other reason.

For now, he set aside the mystery of [Evil Pieces] and turned his attention back to Saeko.

After copying her Blessings data, he observed her closely.

Saeko, now completely bare, carefully read through the changes in her stats.

Her rank had officially become Mid-Class Devil.

When she leveled up earlier, she had already felt the changes within her body.

It was a qualitative transformation.

There was now an explosive power hidden within her!

She was certain she could now easily defeat her past self.

Moreover…

She could feel that her [Blade Devil] ability had undergone a subtle evolution.

Sure enough.

When she saw the new ability "Blade Body" added to [Blade Devil], a flash of realization crossed her eyes.

She had a thought.

Shing—

A sharp blade suddenly extended from Saeko's right arm, its metallic surface gleaming with a chilling light.

"So this is Blade Body."

Lynn stroked his chin thoughtfully.

Saeko, meanwhile, examined her new weapon with curiosity.

"It feels… strange."

It was as if it were a natural part of her body, an extension of her flesh and blood.

She reached out her slender fingers and flicked the blade.

Clang!

A crisp metallic ring echoed.

"It's really sturdy."

Saeko was very satisfied with this new ability.

Now, she no longer had to spend time searching for a suitable weapon.

The wooden sword she brought from school had already been battered beyond use after half a month of intense combat.

This new ability came at the perfect time!

Finally, she turned her attention to her Development Ability.

Saeko murmured, "Swordsman…?"

"It suits you perfectly."

Lynn gently patted her head.

Saeko narrowed her eyes like a satisfied cat, tilting her head slightly as she enjoyed her master's touch.

"Master, Saeko is now one step closer to becoming your sharpest sword."

She blinked at him expectantly, clearly seeking a reward.

Lynn smirked and tilted her chin up slightly.

Between master and servant, words were unnecessary.

---

Two figures laid in bed, one on top of the other.

On either sides of the man's head, the lady's slender arms dug into the mattress, supporting her reclining figure. Behind her, the round curve of her plump ass curved out, exposing her vagina beneath, as well as the massive veined erection in it.

Between her cheeks, it throbbed. And the surrounding pink soft tissues around her hole contracted and retracted, in tune with his intermittent throbs.

"Aghhnnn~ Hmmnn♡"

With a soft moan in her throat, Saeko leaned forward, snugging her breasts against Lynn's face.

Head in between her round tities, his hands found the spilling curve of each boob at the sides. Kneading her firm bulging flesh, Lynn merged the two together, squeezing till they bulged out in each hand.

Silently, his lips parted revealing a hungry opening and an eager tongue.

He swallowed both nipples with a hungry suck- and the Saeko moaned slightly. Then, in slow muttering sounds, his lips smacked against her nipples, both of them.

As the cold air swept across her naked back, she remained still, recoiling only when his tongue retracted in slow twirls around the circumference of her nipples. Her arms trembled slightly She leaned further- feeding him her luscious warm breasts.

 

Time passed, Lynn wasn't sure how long- but the cold stud of her pink nipples began to pull away from his mouth as her heavy body reached away from him.

Steadying herself, Saeko threw her head back, and reclined leaning all the way backwards till both her hands rested on his knees behind her.

Slifted her fat thigh. In one fluid motion, still with his massive dick lodged on her butt, she swung it over his body bringing it to rest on the other side.

Slowly, she turned around facing his legs in a reverse cowgirl position. The curve of her waist bent inwards as she dropped forward- placing her hands on each of his knee caps- giving Lynn a full view of her massive ass.

Lynn gulped.

Both his eyes flickered at the sensational sight. It wasn't just the fleshy bulging of each cheek, it was what laid in between. The tissue surrounding her pink hole had stretched, it puckered outwards- enveloping his girth in an unnatural squeeze. The sight of his own rod surprised him.

It towered straight upwards- pulsing between her twin fleshy moulds. His hands found each buttock, and he dug into the jiggly flesh.

"Mmmphh~♡"

He heard a silent moan from the other side as she curled her forward pressing her hands against his knees.

Lynn's knees buckled slightly under the combined weight of her crushing buttocks.

Eyes wide open, Lynn's watched the first rise and fall of her buttock.

With a heavy thud, her glorious buttocks heaved and fell.

At her waist, a slow mesmerizing twirl followed each bounce, sliding his rod in and out in tight squeezes.

"Haaaa~ Haaaa~♡"

The bed squeaks began to rise. Hot breaths curled out her half open mouth. Eyes closed, and hair fallen across her face, she slowly increased the pace.

Her butt clapped and Lynn's body slid up and down the bed, watching his girth slide in and out of her mesmerizing buttocks.

Matching the rising beating of her heart rate, her buttocks rose and fell on his cock- fucking him in tight squeezes and rotating her waist like it was made of water. Panting slowly, she bounced up and down on his ball, tightening her eyes, until she had her rhythm.

As she heaved her ass upwards, she clenched her pussy in a tight squeeze- letting his rock hard erection throb against her wall with each thrust, then released as her butt came down.

She repeated it, about two dozen times, before his dick began to throb. Saeko grinned deliriously, her Master was about to cum.

Frantically, she gripped his knees tightly wedging her weight against his legs tilted her head to the side, and began to bounce hard. Her butt cheeks curled and the air, and flapped back in rapid fluid motions.

A hot surge began to build up in Lynn. Splicing through, it rose upwards and expanding his girth.

Saeko didn't give him time to ponder. The beefy curve of her waist tilted slightly to the left, targeting her pleasure glands, and slid his erection against herself.

"Master~ Masterrrrrr~ Aghhnnn~"

A burst of squeals erupted from her throat.

Deep inside her, Lynn' dick bulged dangerously. Instinctively, the hinges around his jaw slacked- dropping his chin even lower.

"It's coming...."

He groaned.

"Let it all out Master~" Saeko clenched her ass, drawing out his cum in tight squeezes, clasping his rod and refusing to let go.

The first few drops of precum spilled out- trickling into her pussy in slimy trickles.

Clenching her hole viciously, she sank her buttocks down on his pubis with a forceful thud, waiting for it.

The semen came shooting shot out of his hole, sending explosive tingles through his entire groin. Saeko head arched backwards-and curved upward toward the ceiling.

"Ahhhhhfggg~ No more~"

The room absorbed the moans and threw it back at them in echoes.

Still throbbing violently, Lynn's dick shot out another long hot stream of cum into her pussy. Saeko tilted her head to the side, and mercilessly tugged on his cock, twerking and bouncing with vicious slapping cheeks.

From his shoulders, to his chest, laps, and calves, goosebumps lined up every square inch? The hot eruptions continued and Lynn groaned feeling the surge of pleasure with each emission.

By the time the last gripping waves of his orgasm released him, he opened his eyes.

In front of him, Saeko had collapsed. Her soft breasts nudged against the calves of his legs. He felt the firm, steady rhythm of her heart beat on his legs.

And in between her luscious butt cheeks, his dick still bulged defiantly.

It wasn't over yet.

---

This was their tenth position. Saeko was on her belly, lying flat on the sheets. Her legs were closed together, forcing out the full arch of her fleshy buttock. Lynn laid on top of her. His chest nudged against the warmth of her soft back.

His left arm wrapped around her neck, cradling her slender throat between his elbows.

The throb of his powerful cock drilled through her rectum this time.

Using a lavender oil, his rock-hard cock slid in and out of her hole, splitting the bulge of her ass into two rich folds. Each soft cheek bounced back- jiggling in delightful bulging motions- like balloons of water.

Saeko was half conscious at this point.

Her lids over her eyes twitched sporadically. Her toes curled beneath her. And her voluptuous body slid across the bed in silent rustling movements. With each slippery forceful thrust, a silent gasp escaped from her mouth. Her eyes bulged open. Her long hair fluttered across her shoulders, covering her face with invasive strands.

Her hands remained arched above her head, jiving with each deep stroke, bringing her fingertips close to each other, but never enough to touch one another.

Laying ontop of her, sweating through his pores, and dipping in and out of her, Lynn had to admit it.

He was obsessed with this bitch's ass.

When he fucked her anally, he felt himself filling her up completely. When she gasped, it was like she couldn't breathe properly. The squeeze on his dick was incredible. And each time he withdrew all the way to the tip, the clench of her bowel walls fought to keep him inside, milking his rod in dangerous sucking slurps.

For Lynn, each stroke was a mini orgasm.

And at that moment, he was about to have his tenth major one.

His girth swelled and the semen surged upwards in sweet tingling waves. Below him, the Saeko's body began to quake. Chest on her back, he felt her joints, ribs, and flesh shuddering.

It only increased his pleasure, and he quickened his pace. Sharp cries, long and stretched, curled right out her throat, muffled by the thickness of the bed.

His Dick bulged as his semen sliced through.

"Aghhnnnmm~"

Saeko felt every inch of his journey-and her sharp screams increased and increased in rising high notes.

This time, he didn't hold back.

Creaming inside her anus, he tightened his grip around her neck, blasting his hips against her massive buttocks. With her legs clamped shut, his dick sliced through her folds, wheezing as it parted her ass cheeks.

Thick cream shot out, hot, sticky, and sweet.

He dove into her again, slapping against her thighs, tightening her throat and exploding into her rectum.

The Saeko's rectum welcomed him. Her butt clenched, squeezing on him, and sucking out the semen from his tube. His dick cap pulsed excitedly spilling and spilling his cum into her.

"Aghhhhhnnnnn~♡ So full~♡"

She cried out loud, feeling the tug of his pulsing dick, as well as the sticky fluid trickling down her asshole.

Chapter 45: Whichever You Prefer

And that night—

Someone couldn't sleep.

Mahiru spent her first night at the Peerage base in the Zombie World.

The experience was… traumatizing.

"The noise was… too much…"

Mahiru buried half of her face under the quilt, leaving only her caramel-colored eyes peeking out.

Her eyes were a little moist.

---

The next morning.

Utaha took one look at Mahiru's panda eyes.

And immediately burst out laughing.

"This is the punishment for not going home!"

Embarrassed by Utaha's teasing, Mahiru's face turned bright red, and she ran off to cook breakfast.

But this action sent a wave of panic through Rei and Saya.

Their main role in the Peerage had been handling logistics and cooking.

If they lost even that…

Rei and Saya exchanged a look.

A silent decision forming in their minds.

Recently, they had come to understand Lynn's true identity.

A Devil.

A creature that only existed in fantasy… yet now stood before them in the flesh.

It was an unbelievable reality.

But with everything that had happened recently, it wasn't even the craziest thing anymore.

First, the apocalypse arrived, turning most humans into zombies.

Then, they witnessed supernatural abilities firsthand.

Saeko's sword aura.

Utaha's magic.

Shizuka's healing skills.

Miko's spirit-sealing techniques.

Even yesterday, a fallen angel with black wings had appeared out of nowhere!

Every single one of them had overwhelming power.

So, if Lynn was a Devil…

It kind of made sense, actually.

After all, devils could become anything, right?

What's more.

Everyone here was already part of Lynn's Peerage, except for the two of them.

Truthfully… they had wanted to join for a long time.

But they were afraid Lynn wouldn't accept them.

After all, he hadn't done anything to them so far.

Then, when Saeko casually mentioned that "logistics work" also included keeping Lynn company, their minds started running wild.

Would they be treated like that…?

Would Lynn do this and that to them…?

Their imaginations went out of control.

And then, they started brainwashing themselves.

It's the apocalypse, what other choice do we have?

There aren't many men left, should we really die alone?

Lynn is handsome, reliable, and has supernatural powers. If it's him… it's totally fine, right?

They mentally prepared themselves.

Even started expecting it.

But…

Nothing. Happened.

This left them incredibly frustrated.

But today.

They weren't going to wait any longer!

 

---

Coming out of Saeko's room, Lynn felt refreshed.

Last night, he had thoroughly pushed Saeko to her limits.

Ensuring she understood that even as a Mid-Class Devil, she couldn't slack off.

As he entered the living room, he raised an eyebrow.

Rei and Saya were staring at him intently.

Lynn hesitated. "You two…?"

Then—

"Master Lynn, please let us become your family!"

Rei and Saya spoke in unison, with a standard dogeza, their eyes burning with determination.

Lynn lowered his gaze, giving a serious evaluation.

Rei Miyamoto and Saya Takagi had buried their heads extremely low, their bodies pressed against the ground, emphasizing their desperation.

Lynn simply watched them in silence.

The atmosphere grew heavier, the tension thickening with each passing second.

Neither of them dared to move.

Yet as time stretched on, their hearts became increasingly weighed down by anxiety and doubt.

A gloomy haze settled over them.

---

From the side, Utaha observed the scene of the two bowing before Lynn.

Over the past half-month, she had interacted with them quite a bit and had developed a decent impression of them.

At first, they had shown a bit of spoiled behavior, but It wasn't anything harmful.

Just by looking at their appearance and figures, it was obvious they had been popular girls before the apocalypse.

It was natural for them to act a little arrogant at times.

After all, if the world hadn't collapsed, they might have been living a comfortable, privileged life.

Besides, both of them came from well-off families.

Saya was even the daughter of a prominent household.

But when the apocalypse hit.

Everything was destroyed.

Yet, after half a month of living in this new reality, their roles in logistics had become more and more efficient.

Their previous pampered attitudes had long since disappeared.

At least for Utaha.

She didn't dislike them.

She even wondered why Lynn hadn't accepted them into the Peerage yet.

After all, they were beautiful girls.

And based on her understanding of Lynn.

If he had no intention of recruiting them, he wouldn't have brought them along in the first place, right?

But in the end.

Whether to accept them or not was Lynn's decision.

As one of Lynn's Peerage, Utaha's role was simply to follow orders.

So, she naturally wouldn't speak on their behalf.

 

---

In the kitchen, Mahiru peeked her head out, still holding a cooking spoon.

She whispered, "Huh…? Aren't they already part of the family?"

Utaha shook her head.

Mahiru blinked in surprise.

Time continued to pass.

Rei and Saya felt their last shred of hope slipping away.

Just as despair began to settle in their hearts.

Lynn suddenly smiled.

"Alright."

"…Huh?"

Rei and Saya snapped their heads up, their eyes wide with disbelief.

The shock only lasted a second.

Before tears began to pour down their faces.

Rei lifted a trembling hand to wipe away the tears that wouldn't stop flowing, choking out, "I-I thought Master Lynn didn't want us anymore…"

"Me too…" Saya buried her face, sobbing uncontrollably.

The emotional whiplash was overwhelming.

One moment, they had felt cast into the depths of hell.

And in the next, they had been accepted into paradise.

Lynn reached out, gently placing a hand on each of their heads.

His thumbs softly stroked their hair.

"Don't worry. Good children deserve rewards."

"You've both done well these past two weeks. I was always going to reward you."

Rei and Saya burst into fresh tears.

Overwhelmed, Rei crawled forward on her knees, throwing her arms around Lynn's legs.

She clung to him tightly, sobbing as if venting all the emotions she had suppressed during this entire ordeal.

The confusion.

The fear.

The terror of the apocalypse.

The constant anxiety of not knowing what the future held.

Every single night.

As long as Lynn hadn't accepted her, she couldn't sleep peacefully.

She would wake up in the middle of the night, terrified that she would see Lynn's cold eyes and hear the words:

"You're useless."

Now that she had finally received his recognition, she felt like she wanted to melt into him completely.

Saya, seeing this, also followed suit.

Throwing her arms around Lynn's other leg.

In an instant, Lynn's legs were completely wrapped up by the two girls.

His gaze flickered with an unreadable emotion, the corners of his lips curling into a deep smirk.

---

"Ah… That's totally the smile of a devil."

Utaha silently complained in her heart.

Lynn, you really are a devil.

But she understood what he was doing.

Lynn had seen through Rei and Saya's true nature from the start.

They were still clinging to the mentality of modern society.

Unconsciously acting spoiled and dependent.

But today, that side of them was completely gone.

They had been fully tamed by him.

The devil's methods are terrifying.

…Huh?

Wait, she was a devil too.

Never mind, then.

 

---

After they had calmed down, Lynn patted their heads and sat down on the couch.

Rei and Saya immediately stopped crying, instinctively following him.

Kneeling before him once again, so he could easily rest his hands on their heads.

They were learning fast.

A flash of satisfaction crossed Lynn's eyes.

His patience these past two weeks had paid off.

But honestly.

He thought they would hold out a little longer before breaking.

What he didn't know was that Rei and Saya had already given up resistance long ago.

They had simply been too afraid to show it.

Afraid that if they confessed too soon.

He might actually reject them.

The harsh reality of living in the apocalypse had already worn down their pride.

Compared to other survivors, they were actually lucky.

They had met Lynn.

Giving themselves to him was completely worth it.

No.

It was profitable.

Because Lynn would give them power in return.

 

---

Lynn pinched their cheeks lightly before summoning two Evil Pieces.

"One last confirmation, once you become part of my Peerage, you will completely belong to me."

"Yes! Yes! Yes!!" x2

Rei and Saya nodded furiously, their eyes filled with nothing but anticipation.

"Alright, then…"

"Take them off."

Without a moment's hesitation, Rei and Saya removed their clothes.

They had never seen a devil reincarnation ceremony before.

They didn't know why they had to undress.

But—

Lynn told them to take them off.

So they took them off.

And because he hadn't specified top or bottom.

They just took everything off.

Their movements were swift and decisive.

Within seconds.

The two of them were kneeling completely bare before him.

Looking up at him with pitiful, expectant eyes, like obedient little puppies.

Yet—

If one looked closely, a faint pink flush covered their skin.

This was the first time they had fully exposed themselves to a man.

Even though they had stripped down without hesitation, it didn't mean they weren't embarrassed.

But their fear outweighed their shame.

They were terrified that if they hesitated even for a moment.

They might lose their chance to become Lynn's Peerage.

So, suppressing their embarrassment, they offered everything to him.

---

Lynn, on the other hand, remained calm.

He had nothing to be embarrassed about.

After all—

They would belong to him soon anyway.

His gaze openly swept over them, appreciating what would soon be his.

Then, he held an Evil Piece in each hand and asked:

"Which do you prefer, front or back?"

Rei and Saya exchanged a quick look before answering in perfect unison:

"Whichever Master Lynn prefers!"

Lynn blinked.

Then—

He smirked.

"Good. Very enthusiastic."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 46: Piercing Spear And Eye of Insight

Since Rei and Saya insisted, Lynn naturally respected their choice.

You couldn't say Lynn was undemocratic, he had given them the option to choose. But since they left the decision to him, what else could he do? He could only honor their wishes.

With two swift movements, Lynn's hands pressed against the soft curves of their chests, feeling the subtle bounce as he embedded the Evil Pieces within them.

"Hnnnn~"

"Haghhn~"

Two distinct gasps filled the air, each carrying a different sensation to Lynn's ears.

Rei bit her lip lightly, her eyelashes trembling as she avoided looking at Lynn, her entire body heating up. She wasn't sure whether it was due to the Devil Transformation ceremony or something else entirely.

Saya, on the other hand, panted rapidly. Her legs weakened beneath her, forcing her to brace herself with her hands as she shifted from kneeling to sitting, unknowingly revealing a hint of her vagina.

Rei turned her head just in time to witness this scene, and her heart immediately went cold. Her gaze toward Saya shifted subtly.

Cunning woman!

Flushing slightly, she realized Saya was intentionally acting weak, collapsing onto the floor, her legs slightly apart.

Watching from the side, Utaha was utterly stunned, her face turning bright red.

No, no… absolutely shameless!!

These two…!

She would never have guessed they were like this in everyday life!

She felt like a fool, why was she even standing here watching Lynn train new members?!

This scene was far too stimulating!

Meanwhile, in the kitchen—

Mahiru had nearly finished preparing breakfast when curiosity got the better of her. She stepped out, hoping to catch some entertainment, but instead, she saw Utaha's exaggerated expression.

"What's wrong?" Mahiru asked, puzzled.

Utaha immediately spun around, rushing over to push Mahiru back into the kitchen.

"Mahiru, promise me—don't look! Don't get curious!!"

Her eyes were filled with sheer seriousness.

"It will ruin you! Completely ruin you!!"

Especially for a pure, angelic girl like Mahiru…

Ahead of them lay nothing short of hell.

"Huh?" Mahiru blinked in confusion.

Now she was even more curious.

But seeing Utaha's desperation, she could only smile and nod. "Okay, I promise."

Mahiru really is an angel…

Seeing her innocent smile, Utaha sighed deeply in admiration.

 

---

In the living room—

With the ritual complete, Lynn withdrew his hands.

As expected, Rei and Saya's newly-formed devil wings and tails unfurled.

Before him, two status windows appeared.

Miyamoto Rei

Low-Class Devil

Race: Devil

Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:

Strength: i0

Agility: i0

Durability: i0

Magic: i0

 

Inherent Skills:

[Piercing Spear]

Enhances penetration when using a spear (cold weapon).

Strength increases at a faster rate.

 

---

Takagi Saya

Low-Class Devil

Race: Devil

Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:

Strength: i0

Agility: i0

Durability: i0

Magic: i0

 

Inherent Skills:

[Eye of Insight]

Enhanced dynamic vision.

Ability to perceive weaknesses.

 

---

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

An ordinary reincarnated devil, neither of them had been transformed into a special type of devil.

He had assumed the probability aspect of the Evil Pieces was just for show, but apparently, it worked seriously?

His gaze toward Rei and Saya turned complicated.

In a way, they were still rare devils within his Peerage.

Even if they hadn't reincarnated as special devils, the Blessings System alone gave them enough potential to surpass ordinary devil followers.

Take a certain crimson-haired heiress for example, he wouldn't name names, but her Peerage didn't exactly scream "talent."

After all, the Blessings System provided a direct path to the ranks of a Maou—or even beyond!

In terms of potential, ordinary devils couldn't even compare to him.

Lynn shifted his focus back to Rei and Saya.

Even though they weren't special devils, they had awakened inherent skills.

This kind of talent…

It was only fitting for protagonists who had survived an apocalyptic world.

At that moment—

A system notification appeared in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have acquired new followers: Low-Class Devils 'Miyamoto Rei' and 'Takagi Saya'!]
[Ding! Your strength has slightly improved!]
[Ding! You have obtained the skills 'Piercing Spear' and 'Eye of Insight'!]

Not bad. His skill panel had been enriched once again.

Overall, these two skills were quite useful.

[Piercing Spear] granted a penetration effect.

Though it specified spears, he wondered if magical weapons could also benefit from it.

Meanwhile, [Eye of Insight] was perfect for identifying weaknesses.

It might not matter much when fighting top-tier devils, but against most opponents, pinpointing vulnerabilities was a major advantage.

Rei and Saya, still unclothed, excitedly checked their status windows.

Lynn had already explained the system to them, so they skipped over the basic attributes and focused on the final column.

"Piercing Spear!"

"Eye of Insight!"

Upon seeing their respective skills, their eyes lit up with excitement.

For Lynn, these were just useful abilities.

But for Rei and Saya.

They were game-changers.

"Piercing Spear is perfect for me!" Rei exclaimed.

She had been a member of Fujimi Academy's Spear Club before everything happened.

She was already familiar with polearms now, with this ability, it felt like an innate skill had awakened within her.

Saya, meanwhile, was no less thrilled.

"Eye of Insight isn't bad either."

Not only had it cured her myopia, but it automatically corrected her vision upon becoming a devil.

With dynamic vision, she could observe everything more precisely.

And now, she could also see weaknesses.

Of course, the biggest change was.

They were devils now.

Their physical capabilities had improved drastically, and within their bodies, they could feel an unfamiliar, yet potent energy.

Through the Blessings System, they understood that this energy was magic.

They had finally stepped into the supernatural world.

And it was all thanks to their Master —Lynn.

Without hesitation, Rei and Saya knelt at Lynn's feet, their bodies pressed low in devotion.

"Master Lynn, please reward us for serving you!" x2

Lynn smirked.

They had undergone training, wasn't it only natural to reap the rewards?

"Wait—!"

Hearing the shameless request from Rei and Saya, Utaha suddenly bolted from the kitchen, all hesitation abandoned.

But—

The living room was empty.

Lynn, Rei, and Saya were nowhere to be seen.

"Wait! I haven't even done it yet damn it!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 47: Fifth Actually

Shuchiin Academy.

Faculty Office.

Natsuki Minamiya looked at Utaha and couldn't help but sigh.

"Why are you requesting leave for Lynn again?"

Oof!

Utaha felt like an arrow had struck her heart.

She didn't want to be doing this!

She had already been strategizing how to sneak into Lynn's bed herself.

Yet, somehow, she got cut in line.

Not once.

Not twice.

Utaha was so frustrated she could cough up blood.

Who would have thought that Rei and Saya, who seemed so innocent on the surface could be that bold?!

It was one thing for them to let Lynn train them in the living room…

But at the very end, they suddenly went on the offensive!

What was she supposed to do?!

Storm into Lynn's room, yank them off his bed, and demand they wait their turn?

She couldn't do that!

Besides—

Rei and Saya had clearly made up their minds before taking that step.

Utaha had no valid reason to stop them.

 

---

Outside the Faculty Office.

Mahiru watched Utaha, who seemed to be in a daze, and couldn't help but ask, "Utaha… are you really okay?"

Ever since returning from the Zombie World, she had been acting a little strange.

"I'm fine!"

Utaha forced herself to snap out of it.

After leaving Natsuki Minamiya's office, her mind had been occupied with one thought.

How can I 'accidentally' end up in Lynn's bed?

Her wine-red eyes flickered with determination.

She needed Saeko's help.

 

---

3:00 PM.

Supernatural Investigation Club.

"Lynn-san, here's my application to join the club!"

Mahiru handed her completed form to Lynn.

Utaha clapped her hands in celebration.

"Awesome! That makes four members in the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

Though, aside from their club leader Lynn, the entire roster consisted of beautiful girls…

After Mahiru completed the formalities, the group prepared to return to the Zombie World together.

Just as they were about to leave, Lynn suddenly spoke.

"Mahiru, stay behind for a bit. I'll take you somewhere later."

Mahiru blinked in confusion. "Huh?"

Tilting her head slightly, she hesitated for a moment before nodding.

"Okay."

Utaha and Miko exchanged glances but didn't pry. Without further questions, they stepped through the portal to the Zombie World.

Lynn pulled out his phone, checking his recent messages from Rias.

Rias: Stray devils?

Rias: There are some in Kuou Town. I usually use them for Koneko's training.

Rias: If you need them, you can teleport over anytime. I've already lifted the barrier for you.

Lynn: Got it.

That was from earlier.

After realizing that Mahiru's ability couldn't fully manifest on zombies, Lynn thought of another potential solution, rogue devils.

However, searching for one on his own would be like looking for a sword that had fallen into a river.

So, he reached out to Miss Gremory, the de facto ruler of Kuoh Town.

Sure enough—

For Rias, dealing with stray devils was no problem at all.

Perhaps he could even gain something extra from this trip?

A well-enchanted weapon, maybe?

Ideally, one with holy attributes.

"Let's go."

Lynn gently wrapped an arm around Mahiru's waist. As a teleportation circle lit up beneath them, the two vanished.

 

---

Kuoh Town.

Kuoh Academy – Old School Building, Occult Research Club.

A pillar of purple light descended.

Lynn and Mahiru stepped out of the teleportation circle.

Rias, who had been adjusting her clothes, paused.

"I think I came at the right time?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow as he took in Rias's current appearance.

She was only half-dressed, wearing a black lace bra and a loosely buttoned white dress shirt.

Rias rolled her eyes at him.

"If you had come a few minutes earlier, you might've been greeted with a blast of destruction magic instead."

With a casual shrug, she fastened the rest of her buttons. She wasn't flustered in the slightest.

Then, without hiding anything, she picked up her skirt from the floor, adjusted it, and sat down on the sofa.

As she lazily ran a hand through her damp crimson hair, a few stray water droplets flicked off.

Clearly, she had just finished a bath.

And just so happened to be mid-dress when Lynn teleported in.

That said, Rias wasn't particularly bothered.

Besides—

She had a favorable impression of Lynn.

Her gaze shifted to Mahiru, the blonde girl standing beside him.

"Is this your new Peerage member?"

Rias studied Mahiru with mild curiosity.

Something about her felt… different from a typical devil.

"Shiina Mahiru," Lynn introduced, patting her head with a smile. "Cute, right?"

"Hmm…"

Mahiru lowered her head, feeling a little shy.

Lynn's hand was warm. Big, too.

But—

Why did it feel like he was treating her like a child?

That part troubled her.

"She really is cute," Rias admitted.

No matter how she looked at it, Mahiru was undeniably a beautiful girl.

She had to give credit, Lynn had good taste.

What surprised her, however, was how quickly he was forming his Peerage.

"You work fast," Rias mused. "I didn't expect you to have two followers already in less than a month."

She couldn't help but compare herself.

It had been two years since she received her Evil Pieces, yet her Peerage still only consisted of Akeno and Koneko.

Even for something as simple as recruiting pawns, she hadn't found a suitable candidate.

At this rate…

Rias sighed inwardly.

Would she ever be able to achieve her goals?

"Two?"

Lynn fell silent for a moment, debating whether or not to correct her.

After a brief pause, he decided to tell the truth.

"Actually… Mahiru is my fifth follower."

Rias: "…?"

 

(To be continued.)

Chapter 48: Fire As Much As You Want

Rias was visibly surprised.

"Five…?"

Hadn't it been less than a month since she gave Lynn his Evil Pieces?

What kind of efficiency was this?

Did he just randomly find people and recruit them into his Peerage?

Rias frowned slightly but quickly relaxed.

After all, this was Lynn's business—she had no right to interfere.

Besides, given the presence of Utaha in his Peerage, the overall quality wasn't bad.

Of course, what she didn't know was…

Although Mahiru was his fifth, Lynn's Peerage was already far beyond just five members.

Earlier that morning, he had recruited two more.

 

---

"Mr. Lynn, your black tea."

As always, Akeno gracefully served Lynn his tea.

Mahiru was also given a cup.

"Thank you," Mahiru said politely as she accepted the tea.

"Akeno, it's been a while."

"Oh my, I didn't expect Mr. Lynn to still remember me," Akeno teased, holding the tray in both hands. Her eyes curved mischievously.

"I thought you were only interested in petting cats and had completely forgotten that our dear President had other Peerage members."

By now, both Rias and Akeno were well aware of how often Lynn and Koneko spent time together—especially gaming.

At one point, Rias had even worried that Koneko was about to be stolen from her Peerage.

Fortunately, Lynn had enough restraint not to take her away.

Hearing Akeno's playful remark, Rias couldn't help but recall this concern. She shot Lynn a slightly resentful look.

Lynn, however, remained completely calm as he sipped his tea.

"I just like petting cats. Is there a problem with that?"

Rias sighed.

"But you're petting someone else's cat."

"Buchou, Senpai, I'm right here."

Koneko, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up.

Her expression remained completely flat.

"Please consider my feelings before talking like that."

Rias coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the subject.

"So, what exactly do you need a stray devil for, Lynn?"

Lynn simply smiled.

"You'll find out soon enough."

After all, Rias and the others would be coming along.

Since this was her territory, it was natural for her to be cautious.

 

---

Kuoh Town – Abandoned Church

Rias and her group arrived alongside Lynn and Mahiru via teleportation.

"There's a stray devil residing here," Rias explained. "It's at the mid-class devil level."

This was the weakest stray devil she could find in Kuoh Town.

After briefing them, she pushed open the church doors.

Creak—

The old, rusted hinges groaned loudly, echoing through the dimly lit church.

A shadow stirred within.

"Hehehe…"

A deep, raspy chuckle sounded.

"Another bunch of little fools walking straight to their deaths?"

The stray devil, its back facing them slowly turned around.

A grotesque figure came into view.

Its entire body was jet black, and instead of regular arms, it had massive, clawed wings that stretched out like twisted hands.

Its bloodshot eyes gleamed with malevolence.

Drool dripped from its gaping mouth, sizzling as it corroded the floor beneath it.

Ssshhh…

The acidic saliva ate into the stone, producing a sharp, hissing sound.

However—

Faced with this monstrous sight, Lynn and the others remained completely unfazed.

To them, this was nothing more than a mid-tier devil trying to act intimidating.

Of course, Mahiru seeing a stray devil for the first time felt a slight chill run down her spine.

The Zombie World had been frightening, sure…

But the creatures there lacked intelligence.

This was different.

She instinctively moved closer to Lynn, gripping the sleeve of his coat.

Meanwhile, the stray devil realizing its scare tactic had failed stood there, momentarily awkward.

It sniffed the air—

And suddenly, its bloodshot eyes cleared slightly.

A devil?!

It's a devil!

Hadn't it already escaped from the Underworld?!

"Dammit! I already fled to this place, and you still won't let me go?!"

It roared in fury.

But despite its aggressive words, its feet subconsciously shifted backward.

Clearly, it had not had an easy time on the run.

Akeno smiled faintly.

"Oh? Looks like there's been a bit of a misunderstanding?"

Then—

She turned to Mahiru.

"Mahiru."

"Ah… yes!"

Mahiru instinctively responded when she heard her name.

Then, she realized what Lynn wanted her to do.

She clenched her fists, silently cheering herself on.

Shiina Mahiru, you can do this!

Don't let Mr. Lynn down!

Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward.

Rias furrowed her brows.

"Are you sure about this?" she asked.

"Mahiru's strength is still just Low-Class Devil level, isn't it?"

Lynn paused, considering.

"You're right."

Snap!

He casually snapped his fingers.

And in an instant, glowing magic chains erupted from the ground beneath the stray devil, wrapping tightly around its body.

Clank! Clank!

The heavy chains rattled as they locked the creature in place.

"Wh-What the hell is this?!"

The stray devil struggled violently, but the chains didn't budge.

In fact, they tightened the more it fought.

Rias and Akeno's expressions shifted slightly.

Akeno, who had been smiling moments ago, now wore a serious look.

She exchanged a glance with Rias.

Lynn's casual display just now.

It wasn't just about magical control.

It also revealed something crucial about his magic quality.

To pull off a spell like that so effortlessly…

At the very least, neither of them could have done it so easily.

Rias took note of this and turned her attention back to Mahiru.

She wanted to see what Lynn was planning.

Mahiru, meanwhile, let out a small breath of relief.

Now that the terrifying stray devil was restrained, she felt a little less nervous.

Then—

Under everyone's gaze, she reached into her pocket and pulled out…

A pistol.

Rias: "???"

Before anyone could say a word, Mahiru raised the gun.

A dazzling white light gathered at the barrel's tip.

Bang!

The shot rang out.

"AAAAAHHH—!"

The stray devil howled in agony.

The holy light burned into its flesh, spreading like a toxin.

Its skin peeled away instantly, exposing muscle, veins, and even bone.

If it wasn't restrained by Lynn's chains, it might have been able to resist.

But now?

It could do nothing but scream.

"Mid-class devils sure are durable," Lynn mused.

Satisfied, he turned to Mahiru.

"Go ahead, Mahiru, fire away as much as you want."

Mahiru: "…"

Stray Devil: "@¥...@#%!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 49: Sweet Talk

"Is this… the light attribute?"

Rias narrowed her eyes as she observed Mahiru continuously testing the effects of her light-based attacks on the stray devil.

"…Lynn, did you kidnap an angel to be your follower?"

"An angel?"

Lynn thought about Mahiru's nickname and chuckled.

"You could say that."

Rias: "…."

She was starting to admire him a little.

No wonder he wanted to find a stray devil.

So this was all to test how much the light attribute could affect devils?

Wait—

Rias's expression stiffened.

Why was Lynn testing this?

A sudden sense of unease crept into her mind.

This is to counter the Old Maou Faction, isn't it?

Her guess was spot on.

Lynn was indeed preparing for that possibility.

Seeing the effectiveness of Mahiru's attacks would help him gauge their potential in future battles.

If those fanatics ever came knocking.

This could be his trump card.

 

---

As Rias continued watching, another thought surfaced.

If an angel reincarnated as a devil, would they retain their light-based abilities?

Come to think of it.

She, too, had a half-Fallen Angel in her Peerage.

Yet she had never seen Akeno use light-based magic.

Pretending to glance at Akeno, Rias noticed her sudden silence.

Was it because of her mixed blood that she refused to use it?

Or… had she lost the ability entirely?

Regardless of the answer, Rias chose not to bring it up.

Akeno's identity was a painful subject.

She had no intention of forcing her to relive it.

 

---

A while later—

Rias turned back to the stray devil.

It had stopped breathing.

Her eyelid twitched slightly.

Brutal.

Meanwhile, Mahiru was exhausted, panting lightly from exertion.

Rias glanced at the weapon in her hand and commented,

"A human weapon isn't really suited for her."

"Oh?"

Hearing that, Lynn's eyes lit up with interest.

"Then, what would be suitable, Rias?"

Rias: "…"

She gave him a long look.

"…Do I look like Santa Claus to you?"

Lynn shrugged.

"Can't help it, I happen to know a beautiful, kind-hearted, wealthy, and powerful young lady."

Rias: ".…"

Flattery, huh?

With a sigh, she stretched out her hand, summoning a magic circle in the air.

A moment later, a rifle appeared in her grasp, elegantly designed, intertwined with white and gold.

"Take this Blazing Spear."

Lynn's eyes gleamed with interest.

"Does it have a holy attribute?"

Rias: "…?"

You're picking weapons now?

 

---

Kuoh Academy – Occult Research Club.

Back in the clubroom, Rias let out a deep sigh and rubbed her forehead.

"I can't believe I just gave away the Blazing Spear like that…"

Akeno approached, setting down a fresh cup of tea.

Picking up her drink, Rias complained,

"Akeno, why didn't you stop me?"

Akeno simply smiled.

"At that moment, Buchou was already under the influence of a spell called sweet talk."

"As for me?" She chuckled. "I was powerless."

Rias sighed again.

"Fine… Let's just think of it as an investment."

Yes—an investment.

She did have high hopes for Lynn.

Though they communicated frequently over the phone, they had only met three times in person.

And yet, each time she saw him, he had changed in some subtle way.

Especially this time.

With a serious expression, she turned to Akeno.

"Akeno… don't you think Lynn has become more…"

"More unfathomable?"

Akeno finished her sentence for her.

Rias hesitated.

That was exactly what she wanted to say.

Lynn's strength seemed far greater than before.

It wasn't just an illusion.

"Unfathomable, huh…"

Akeno's expression shifted slightly.

She still remembered the black lightning that had flickered at Lynn's fingertips during their last meeting.

She spoke softly,

"Buchou, isn't it possible…?"

"That he's always been unfathomable?"

"And you're only noticing it now?"

Rias was momentarily stunned.

"…Really?"

She wasn't sure anymore.

The first time they met, she had only been impressed by his personality and appearance.

But today—

Today felt different.

And—

Her gaze darkened slightly.

She thought about Lynn's Peerage.

Utaha, Mahiru…

Both of them had ridiculously high potential.

An Archivist Devil and… an Angel-turned-Devil?

What about the others?

Could it be… all of Lynn's followers are children with special abilities?

She muttered to herself.

"I really need to get to know Lynn better."

Rias had made up her mind.

At the very least, she needed to ask him about his method of recruitment.

Akeno narrowed her eyes playfully.

"Buchou~ wanting to get to know a man deeply… Isn't that a sign of love?"

"You're overthinking things, Akeno."

Rias smiled and shook her head.

"Lynn is Sona's fiancé. Why would I have any thoughts about him?"

Akeno raised an eyebrow.

"Oh? But isn't President Sona planning to annul that engagement?"

"Heh…"

Rias let out a knowing chuckle.

"I don't think she wants to cancel it anymore."

Knock, knock.

A knock on the door interrupted their conversation.

Rias: "..."

Speak of the devil.

She exchanged a look with Akeno.

Then, sighing, she said,

"Akeno, go invite Sona in."

Akeno: "...Yes."

She could barely suppress her amusement.

Shaking her head, she walked over and opened the door.

A moment later, Sona entered the clubroom, taking a seat across from Rias.

For a while, she was silent.

Then, after some hesitation, she finally spoke.

Rias didn't bother pretending to be surprised.

"You came to ask about Lynn, didn't you?"

Sona's face reddened slightly.

"Ah… um… um."

Her eyes darted around awkwardly.

Seeing this, Rias rubbed her temples.

Then, after a brief sigh, she gave Sona a rundown of Lynn's latest activities.

Hearing this, Sona frowned in concern.

"Five followers already… isn't that too fast?"

She wasn't sure how she felt about it.

What if they were all mediocre recruits?

Rias, however, withheld certain details.

Just as she hadn't told Sona about Utaha's abilities last time.

She wasn't about to reveal Mahiru's abilities now, either.

Lynn had trusted her with that information.

She wasn't going to casually share it.

Still, seeing Sona's worried expression, Rias smirked slightly.

"Isn't this a good thing for you?"

"If things really do come down to a Rating Game to settle your engagement, wouldn't it be easier for you to win?"

Sona fell silent for a moment.

Then, with a firm expression, she declared.

"I won't participate in a Rating Game."

If she did, it would expose Lynn's surname to the Old Maou Faction.

She—

She would never do that.

Rias remained silent for a few seconds.

Then, she gave her a gentle reminder.

"You do realize, Sera knows about the engagement, right?"

"If this situation drags on, who knows what she'll do?"

Sona's expression froze.

She thought of her sister.

"I'll go talk to her."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 50: Governor of the Fallen Angels

"It's good that you understand the seriousness of this matter."

Rias only gave a brief reminder and chose not to say more.

After all, this was Sona's issue to deal with.

But after spending time with Lynn, she didn't want unnecessary complications affecting him.

After all.

Lynn was also a victim in all this.

He had been forced into this engagement.

Even when Sona had agreed to cancel it, the higher-ups hadn't allowed it, leaving the Rating Game as the only solution.

It wasn't so different from what she had experienced herself.

Thinking about it, Rias couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy.

But—

At least she had the protection of her family.

Her brother was a Maou.

Lynn, on the other hand, was alone.

Not only that.

He had to hide his true identity and avoid being discovered by the Old Maou Faction.

Banished to the human world at a young age, only to be later dragged into noble politics…

How miserable.

A sudden surge of maternal instinct welled up in Rias.

She regretted giving away an enchanted weapon so easily earlier.

Even if it was nearly strong enough to be classified as an artificial Sacred Gear, that wasn't the point!

If Lynn wanted it, he could have it!

Her gaze shifted to Sona across from her, and a thought crossed her mind.

Lynn's Peerage probably lacked light and holy-based spells, right?

"Ahem."

"?"

Sona looked at Rias in confusion.

After a moment of consideration, Rias spoke.

"If you're really concerned about Lynn, why not prepare some light and holy arts for him?"

"…?"

Sona's confusion deepened.

"Light and holy arts? For Lynn?"

"A devil?"

Has Rias gone insane?

Sona's skeptical expression made Rias freeze for a moment.

…Wait.

How was she supposed to explain this without exposing Mahiru's abilities?

Rias fell silent, struggling for an answer.

Seeing this, Akeno chuckled and stepped in.

"President Sona, our dear Buchou doesn't quite understand it either, but for some reason, Mr. Lynn seems to have a use for them."

Which wasn't a lie.

After all, when Rias had gifted Lynn the Blazing Spear, the first thing he asked was whether it had a holy attribute.

"I see!"

Sona suddenly understood.

So it was Lynn who wanted them.

Though she had no idea why a devil like him would need light and holy magic…

If it was Lynn, then it couldn't be helped.

Sona thought for a moment.

Light and holy attributes were natural counters to devils.

Whether as spells or weapons, it was rare for devils to acquire them.

But…

That didn't matter!

She looked at Rias seriously.

"Rias, there have been quite a few Fallen Angel pests in Kuoh Town lately."

"Don't you think… they're getting a bit too noisy?"

Rias: "…?"

Sona, isn't that a bit too extreme?

If you're not careful, you might start a diplomatic incident!

 

---

Shuchiin Academy – Supernatural Investigation Club.

"Miss Rias, you are such a generous person."

Mahiru carefully examined the Blazing Spear in her hands and couldn't help but sigh in admiration.

Not only was the weapon beautiful in its design, but it was perfectly suited for someone like her.

Its compact form fit her hands well, making it easy to handle.

And most importantly.

Its performance was outstanding.

When she infused it with light energy, there was no resistance, the process was seamless.

The weapon's magic efficiency was also incredibly high.

Compared to her old, human-made firearm, this was on a completely different level.

Lynn nodded.

"According to Rias, this weapon is close to being classified as an artificial Sacred Gear."

"Sacred Gear?"

Mahiru blinked in confusion.

The term was unfamiliar to her.

Lynn explained.

"Weapons made by gods are called Sacred Gears."

Mahiru's eyes widened slightly.

"Wait… Gods exist in this world?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

"There are devils, why wouldn't there be gods?"

"…That's… fair."

Mahiru looked embarrassed for even asking.

Lynn's gaze deepened slightly.

"Mahiru, this world is far bigger than you think."

"If you don't want to remain at the bottom, then work hard."

"Keep pushing forward, until you reach the very top."

He had never forgotten—

The hidden threat left behind by his surname.

The Old Maou Faction.

That storm would explode sooner or later.

Right now, even as an Ultimate-Class-Class Devil, his strength wasn't enough.

Mahiru was momentarily stunned by Lynn's words.

Then, with newfound determination, she clenched her fists.

"I'll do my best!"

For Mr. Lynn!

 

---

After her conversation with Lynn, Mahiru's motivation soared.

She barely took a break.

And immediately set off for the Zombie World to grind experience.

Watching her determined figure disappear through the portal, Lynn couldn't help but smile slightly.

"I'm looking forward to it…"

He had high expectations for Mahiru.

A Fallen Devil.

So convincing that it was impossible to tell apart from a real one.

If she ever ran into actual Fallen Angels…

Something interesting might happen.

And speaking of that.

Whoosh.

Lynn unfurled his wings.

Unlike Mahiru's.

Eight majestic wings spread out behind him.

A sly smirk crossed his lips.

"The position of Governor of the Fallen Angels…"

"Maybe I should consider it?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 6: Chapter 51-60

Chapter Text

Chapter 51: Mommy?

"Eh? Is someone cosplaying in that classroom?"

At Shuchiin Academy.

A blonde girl, exuding a striking presence, curiously observed the scene before her.

"Ah… it's gone."

Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn retracted his wings back into his body.

Impersonating a Fallen Angel Governor…

It was somewhat amusing, but not particularly thrilling.

Right now, his Peerage's growth was the top priority.

At the current rate, the zombies in the base within the Zombie World were almost wiped out.

If this continued, their training efficiency would only decline.

Should I consider relocating the base?

No rush. I'll wait for Saeko's report first.

After she was promoted to a Mid-Class Devil, he had assigned her to explore further regions alone.

Hopefully, she would discover something useful, perhaps even a suitable new base.

Additionally, now that Saeko had reached Mid-Class, he wasn't sure if fighting zombies still provided her with meaningful experience.

Lynn opened his system panel.

The Devil's Summoning skill remained unchanged.

He still didn't know when he would gain access to a second different world.

Nowadays, his Peerage had no shortage of talent, and they already controlled one world, making common resources readily available.

Typically, Lynn arranged for his members to gather rare materials and sell them in the main world.

This ensured that even after graduation, none of them had to worry about finding a job.

Lynn even felt that the house he had purchased earlier was becoming a little cramped.

Fortunately, Sona had gifted him a house before, which wasn't bad at all.

Speaking of Sona, his mind naturally drifted to Rias.

"Now that I think about it, Rias really gave me a generous gift this time."

The Blazing Spear was a perfect match for Mahiru.

The basic magic knowledge from before might not have been a big deal.

But the super-tier magic she gave him, Lightning Strike was clearly a gesture of goodwill, offered just because she was curious about Utaha's abilities.

And this time?

A mere compliment, and she gifted him such a valuable weapon?

Rias truly saw him as a friend.

After considering it, Lynn decided it was worth maintaining his connection with such a generous benefactor.

He pulled out his phone and found Rias's contact on LINE.

Lynn: Rias, the gift was perfect. Thanks for this, I'll treat you to a meal sometime!

After sending the message, he stroked his chin.

This… should be fine, right?

Just then, his phone rang.

Lynn assumed it was Rias, but instead, it was a notification from the Chat Group.

Busujima Saeko: Master, during my exploration, I found a woman claiming to be Takagi Saya's mother.

Busujima Saeko: [Image].jpg

Clicking on the picture, a woman with long, purple hair and a mature allure came into view.

She looked utterly exhausted.

Drill Twin Ponytail Girl: !!

Drill Twin Ponytail Girl: That's Mom!!

Lynn raised an eyebrow. "Seriously…?"

He recalled that Takagi Yuriko should have had a temporary safe house, right?

After pondering for a moment, he responded in the group.

Sigma Man: What's her condition?

Busujima Saeko: When I found her, she was completely drained and about to be surrounded by zombies. I rescued her just in time.

—Inside the Zombie World—

Takagi Saya stared at the group messages, her heart pounding with anxiety.

Sigma Man: In that case, bring her back.

"Ugh!"

Saya covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes.

Mom… She's safe!

—Meanwhile, at Kuoh Academy—

Inside the Occult Research Club.

Sona silently stared at Rias.

Rias, gripping her phone, awkwardly twirled her hair with her fingers.

Earlier, when she had left her phone on the table, Sona had accidentally caught a glimpse of the message from Lynn.

And now, things had become like this.

Sona's voice was calm but sharp. "When did your relationship become so close?"

Dinner?

No—this was a date invitation!

And what's with the gift?

Did Rias secretly give Lynn a present behind her back?!

"Ahaha, it's just a trivial item," Rias replied with a forced laugh.

Well… Blazing Spear was hardly "trivial" anymore.

Rias remained composed. "I've been helping Lynn out quite a bit lately. Isn't it natural for him to treat me to a meal in return?"

She carefully observed Sona's reaction and felt relieved when she didn't seem too upset.

Then, with a firm nod, she solemnly declared, "Don't worry, Sona. He's your fiancé. How could I possibly do anything to your fiancé?"

Hearing this, Sona let out a subtle sigh of relief.

She wasn't sure why, but she felt reassured.

However…

There was something she had overlooked.

Due to how things had played out when she first met Lynn, she had been hesitant to meet him directly.

Even when she wanted to give him something, she had done so through Rias.

As a result, Rias and Lynn's relationship had naturally deepened.

And yet, she was supposed to be his fiancée.

This couldn't continue!

Regardless.

Watching Rias and Lynn grow closer made her uncomfortable.

Sona had to take action!

—Meanwhile, back in the Zombie World—

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lynn. Thank you for taking care of my daughter all this time."

Lynn looked at her with an odd expression.

This mother and daughter pair… really knew how to act humble.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 52: I'm Ready

Lynn looked down at the voluptuous beauty before him.

Takagi Yuriko lowered her head, allowing Lynn to examine her.

After hearing everything Saeko had told her along the way, she understood that the man in front of her was the absolute ruler of this place.

More importantly, she had learned that her daughter was alive and well here.

The overwhelming relief of knowing Saya was safe filled her heart with gratitude toward Lynn.

She was so thankful that she wouldn't complain, even if she had to endure something extreme from him.

At the same time, she couldn't forget the breathtaking display of power from Saeko when she rescued her.

The dense horde of zombies had been decapitated in an instant, collapsing like dominoes.

It was an unbelievable supernatural feat.

Seeing it firsthand, Yuriko fully accepted that this world contained powers beyond human comprehension.

Even someone as strong as Saeko acknowledged Lynn as her master, without the slightest resistance.

There had to be a reason for this.

She might not fully grasp it yet, but one thing was clear, Lynn stood at the pinnacle here.

So, her best option was simple—be obedient.

She even took the initiative to display her worth.

If she wanted to stay, she couldn't afford to be useless.

She didn't have any naïve expectations that Lynn would take her in just because she was Saya's mother.

Yet, after enduring so many days of exhaustion, running for her life, and desperately searching for her daughter, she was mentally and physically drained.

She could collapse at any moment.

Noticing her condition, Lynn didn't say much. He simply ordered, "Saya, take your mother to rest first."

"Thank you, Master!"

Saya looked at Lynn gratefully, her eyes slightly red, before helping her mother to a room.

Master.

Yuriko cast her daughter a strange look.

She couldn't tell how Saya had been living these days.

But…

She had changed.

Calling him "Master" so naturally…

It was an unexpected and bold way to address someone.

Yet, Yuriko could tell Saya was calling him that of her own free will.

Before she had a chance to speak with her daughter, exhaustion took over, and she collapsed onto the bed, falling into a deep sleep.

Living Room.

Rei, watching the touching reunion between Saya and her mother, felt her eyes sting with emotion.

Is my mother still alive?

---

Lynn's Bedroom.

Lynn updated Saeko's Blessings.

His brows furrowed. "There's barely any increase."

Saeko silently examined the status screen in her hands.

"It looks like zombies no longer provide me with any growth."

"It can't be helped…"

Saeko let out a sigh.

Cutting down zombies had become effortless, easier than slicing vegetables.

Naturally, they no longer provided any meaningful experience.

"Hmm…"

Lynn thought for a moment, then said, "In that case, when I get the chance, I'll take you to my world for training."

Even if the efficiency wasn't as high, at least she'd still gain some experience.

Saeko's eyes lit up with excitement. "Master's world? I'm looking forward to it."

She wanted to know more about him.

After that, Saeko gave Lynn a detailed report on her exploration progress.

Then, they moved on to something more enjoyable.

Utaha, hiding in the corner, secretly eavesdropped for a while.

Her face burned red.

She clenched her fists.

Tomorrow—absolutely!

Absolutely!

Absolutely must send herself to Lynn's bed!!!

---

Late at Night.

Takagi Yuriko was jolted awake by a high-pitched sound, stretched thin with tension.

She turned her head.

Her daughter's face came into view.

But it wasn't the peaceful sleeping face she expected.

Saya's cheeks were flushed, her breathing ragged, her eyes hazy with an intoxicating glow.

Yuriko's body stiffened, then instinctively glanced downward.

Her pupils contracted sharply.

As if sensing her mother's gaze, Saya turned her head.

Their eyes met.

Saya froze.

Then, her entire face went beet red.

She suddenly sprang upright, her hands flailing wildly, as if scrambling to find an explanation.

But words failed her.

It was impossible to explain this clearly!

Yuriko observed her daughter's frantic embarrassment.

Then, she merely smiled softly, stood up, and gently patted Saya's head.

With a voice full of nostalgia, she murmured, "Saya… you've grown up."

"Hngh…!"

Saya wished she could vanish on the spot.

Seeing her daughter's distress, Yuriko gracefully changed the subject.

"Saya, tell me about this place."

She had only just arrived.

Her priority had been finding her daughter, so she hadn't fully processed the nature of this world yet.

Saya, latching onto the lifeline of conversation, immediately began explaining everything she had experienced so far.

A while later. Yuriko finally understood everything.

The master of this place was actually a devil.

And every woman here was his follower.

Even her own daughter was no exception.

It wasn't difficult for her to accept.

She had already witnessed Saeko's supernatural power firsthand.

It was impossible to deny reality at this point.

For her daughter to belong to another person?

She felt no sadness or resentment about it.

In the apocalypse, survival was already a miracle.

Saya wasn't just surviving—she was thriving.

She had no worries about food or safety, and she had even gained supernatural abilities.

Why should Yuriko feel sad?

If anything, she should be grateful.

The only regret she had was.

Saya had taken so long to submit herself to Lynn.

Wouldn't this put her at a disadvantage compared to the others?

If it were her, she would've secured her position within a few days.

But…

Yuriko gently reached out, brushing Saya's hair.

Saya was still young.

She probably didn't even realize the benefits of being close to someone like Lynn.

She didn't understand just how lucky she was to have met him in the apocalypse.

After all, with Saya's stubborn personality, it was already surprising she had come this far.

Yuriko sighed again.

"Saya, you've grown up."

But…

That wasn't enough.

Compared to the others, Saya was falling behind.

Both in Lynn's favor and in everything else.

And besides—

What use could she offer in a place full of devils?

Yuriko's eyes hardened with resolve.

"Saya, I'll help you."

"Huh?"

Saya blinked, confused by her mother's sudden declaration.

Yuriko simply smiled mysteriously and said nothing.

Here, she had no practical skills to contribute.

The Next Morning.

Early dawn.

Utaha dragged Saeko into a secluded corner.

Her face was flushed with hesitation.

"Saeko, tonight… can I ask you…?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 53: Put Her In Place

Saeko's eyes lit up, and she smiled in relief. "Utaha, are you finally taking this step?"

As the most traditional woman of the Busujima family, she was always happy to help her master expand his harem.

Utaha crossed her arms, her tone carrying a hint of shyness. "Tsk, it's because you're hogging Lynn too much."

Uh…

Was that true?

Saeko paused, reflecting on the accusation.

It… actually did seem true.

Feeling slightly guilty, she offered an awkward smile.

There was no helping it, it was just too tempting.

But still, she spoke with a solemn nod. "Sorry, I won't do it again!"

It was only fair not to monopolize their master.

Utaha opened her mouth, momentarily stunned.

As expected.

This woman was the type all men adored.

Her expression turned complicated.

She had lost… completely.

But tonight—

She would win it all back!

Clenching her fists, her eyes burned with determination.

"Saeko, I'll leave it to you tonight!"

"No problem!"

Saeko readily agreed to Utaha's request.

It was just a matter of switching rooms—no big deal.

Still, she was curious about what Utaha was planning.

3 PM.

Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Utaha first returned to the home she shared with Lynn, carefully packing a certain combat outfit into her bag.

Then, with a highly suspicious aura, she snuck into the Supernatural Investigation Club, her face flushed.

Lynn noticed her odd behavior, raising a brow.

"Utaha, are you evolving or something?"

His teasing remark made Utaha react like a startled cat.

She shuddered before blurting out nonsense, "E-Evolve? Ahaha, yeah… something like that?"

…Something was wrong.

Very wrong.

Lynn eyed her suspiciously.

Utaha, in turn, clutched her bag tightly, her eyes darting everywhere, sweat forming on her forehead.

Just then—

Knock, knock!

A sudden knock at the clubroom door.

Lynn was surprised.

Even Miko and Mahiru were momentarily stunned.

"People actually visit the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Miko and Mahiru exchanged puzzled glances, sensing the peculiarity of the situation.

Only Utaha looked relieved, as if she had been saved by the interruption.

"Come in."

Though surprised, Lynn saw no reason to turn away visitors.

Swish—

The door swung open.

A girl with long black hair and a cold, refined aura stepped inside.

Her sharp eyes scanned the supernatural-themed room with curiosity.

Behind her, a girl with bun-like twin tails timidly peeked in.

Noticing the gazes of Lynn and the others, the second girl smiled awkwardly before greeting them hesitantly.

"Uh, h-hello?"

The Supernatural Investigation Club gave off an ominous vibe…

Could there really be ghosts or something?

She kept nervously glancing around, trying to spot anything unusual, while at the same time, hiding behind the black-haired beauty.

It was Yukinoshita Yukino and Yuigahama Yui.

Lynn instantly recognized them.

But he had no idea why they were here.

"Is this the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Yukino's cold, crisp voice carried through the room.

Her sharp eyes took in the people inside.

One guy, surrounded by three incredibly beautiful girls.

Her brows furrowed ever so slightly.

"It is," Lynn replied, pointing at the club nameplate on the table.

Yukino, still expressionless, tilted her head slightly.

"Sorry. For a second, I thought I walked into a Harem Club by mistake."

Miko and Mahiru blinked, visibly surprised.

Then, their expressions became subtle.

Because, well.

She wasn't exactly wrong.

"Hoh~?"

Utaha gave Yukino an amused look.

Sharp girl.

Her observations were on point.

Yet—

No one refuted her statement.

Yukino's frown deepened.

What kind of club was this?

She turned her scrutinizing gaze toward the only male in the room.

"You're the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Lynn simply stared at her, his red eyes calm and unreadable.

He didn't answer.

He didn't have to.

And yet, just his gaze alone…

Yukino's breath hitched.

Even though he was merely looking at her, she felt an indescribable pressure weighing down on her chest.

It was suffocating.

Her lips parted slightly as she bit down lightly, her pride refusing to let her falter.

But deep down, fear crept in.

This man…

Her heart raced, sweat forming on her forehead as her body subtly trembled.

Why?

Why was she reacting like this?

Her breathing grew erratic.

"Yukino?"

Yui, noticing her distress, gently tugged on her sleeve.

And just like that.

The pressure vanished.

Plop!

Yukino's legs gave out, and she collapsed onto the cold floor.

"Eh?! Yukino!"

Yui gasped, immediately squatting down to check on her.

"Haa… haa…"

Yukino panted heavily, her eyes dazed.

"Yukino, are you okay?!"

Yui, worried, started sweating herself.

It took a moment, but Yukino slowly regained her senses.

With a weak wave of her hand, she muttered, "I'm fine."

Bracing herself, she pushed off the ground and stood up again.

Lynn, meanwhile, rested his chin on his hands, his red eyes deep and unreadable.

"Now…"

"Can we have a proper conversation?"

Yukino hesitated.

Then, for the first time.

She lowered her head.

"…I apologize."

Ah.

She got put in her place.

Miko and Mahiru thought the same thing at that moment.

Utaha fought back a smirk.

No way, this was too funny.

To be honest—

She deserved to be humbled.

Strutting in with that judgmental attitude, who was going to give her face?

"So, what's your business here?"

Yukino exhaled before responding honestly.

"It was Minamiya-sensei who recommended me to come here."

Lynn felt a headache coming on.

That woman.

She was always dragging him into things.

He pulled out his phone and immediately sent a message.

Lynn: Natsuki, what the hell are you doing?

Natsuki Minamiya: Isn't your club supposed to deal with supernatural events?

Natsuki Minamiya: [Screenshot]

Lynn narrowed his eyes at the proof she sent.

It was a form from when the club was established, stating that the Supernatural Investigation Club would handle supernatural cases.

In other words.

They were technically accepting commissions for supernatural incidents.

Okay.

Fine.

There was such a rule.

"Alright," Lynn sighed. "Tell me about your request."

Yukino, still slightly shaken, let out a relieved breath before beginning her explanation.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 54: Miko The Traitor (BONUS)

"Wait… our club actually accepts commissions?"

As they walked toward the old school building, Utaha couldn't help but voice her confusion.

Back at the Supernatural Investigation Club, Yukinoshita Yukino had already explained the situation.

The school was planning to renovate the old school building, and as part of the process, the student council had started surveying the area.

However, strange supernatural occurrences kept happening inside.

Some students claimed to have seen shadows.

Others said that tables and chairs moved on their own.

And some even swore they had seen Hanako-san in the bathroom.

With rumors spiraling out of control, Fujiwara Chika, the student council secretary, had initially sought help from the Service Club.

Yukino, who had scoffed at the idea of ghost stories terrifying students, had taken on the request without hesitation.

And then…

They had fled in embarrassment.

Because the chairs really did move.

This was also why Yuigahama Yui had been so hesitant when stepping into the Supernatural Investigation Club earlier.

The experience had left a mark on her.

Unwilling to accept defeat, Yukino had turned to the Supernatural Investigation Club, on Natsuki Minamiya's recommendation.

And so, everything that had just happened unfolded.

That said…

Now that she thought about it, if there was already a Supernatural Investigation Club, why had Fujiwara Chika not approached them first?

Yukino couldn't help but mentally complain.

But as she followed behind the group, she felt her eyelids twitch when she heard Utaha's remark.

Were these people… reliable?

Then, remembering the pressure she had felt inside the club earlier, she subconsciously glanced toward Lynn.

Just who was he?

"Yukino, are you sure about this?"

Yui's face filled with concern.

Wasn't Yukino still a little shaken?

Was this really a good idea?

The shadow of the old school building incident still loomed over them.

So why—

Why go back?!

Meanwhile, at a distance…

A short-haired girl with an energetic vibe blinked in surprise.

"Is that… Miko?"

When Yurikawa Hana spotted Miko, her eyes lit up.

But then—

She suddenly remembered how things had been lately, and her expression darkened.

"Traitor Miko!"

"Ever since you joined that club, you completely abandoned me!"

A month ago, they were always going home together, but out of nowhere, Miko had started avoiding her.

Wasn't she lonely every night without her?

Hmph!

She had tried asking what club Miko had joined, but the girl had refused to answer directly.

Well then…

Now she had caught her red-handed!

Yurikawa Hana narrowed her eyes and quietly followed behind, making sure not to alert Miko.

She was determined to uncover the mystery of this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club!

---

Old School Building.

Miko looked up at the decrepit structure and immediately felt uneasy.

"Could this place be the lair of a cursed spirit?"

Her Spirit-Seer Devil eyes saw everything clearly.

Aside from the first floor, the entire old school building was shrouded in resentment.

A thick fog of black and purple malice coiled around the structure, suffocating its surroundings.

Only the first floor was spared.

Considering how deeply the curse had seeped in, it was a miracle that the student council members and Yukino had managed to escape unharmed.

Miko silently glanced at Yukino and Yui, her expression subtle.

"What's wrong?"

Yukino frowned at Miko's staring.

"She's just glad you made it out alive," Utaha smirked from behind her, blowing softly on her neck.

"Eh—?!"

Yukino shuddered violently, glaring at her.

What was with this life-or-death nonsense?!

Sure, she had been startled by the floating chairs earlier, but in the end, she had walked away fine, hadn't she?

And the student council members were just frightened, nothing else.

This woman was exaggerating!

Honestly, the only person in this club who seemed somewhat capable was the president.

"Are we really going in?"

Mahiru hesitated.

Even though she didn't have Miko's Spirit-Seer Devil abilities, as a devil, she could still sense supernatural forces.

And what she saw was the same as Miko.

Yes…

This place was Hell.

Lynn, however, remained expressionless.

He casually sensed the energy inside.

It was just a Grade 1 cursed spirit.

Nothing worth mentioning.

But for Miko and the others, this was serious business.

Still, this could be a valuable experience for them.

Even if they were just spectators, they could gain plenty of insight.

That said…

Lynn frowned.

Lynn: A cursed spirit covering an entire school building, and no one's dealing with it?

Natsuki Minamiya: Haha, you'd have to ask the idiots on the school board about that.

Lynn: "…"

Of course.

No matter where you went, bureaucracy was always the same.

But…

They expected him to work for free?

Impossible.

Absolutely impossible.

Lynn: A Grade 1 cursed item as payment isn't too much to ask, right?

Natsuki Minamiya: I'll apply for it.

It wasn't her money, after all.

Inside the faculty office, Natsuki Minamiya casually approved the request.

She had no issue selling someone else's assets.

Back at the Old School Building. Lynn nodded in satisfaction.

Lynn: Natsuki-chan's guarantees are reliable.

Natsuki Minamiya: DON'T ADD HONORIFICS TO MY NAME!!!

Lynn put away his phone and gazed toward the third floor of the old school building.

His eyes pierced through the layers of purple mist, seeing the truth hidden within.

His lips curled into a grin.

"A mere Grade 1 cursed spirit making such a scene? Tsk."

Seeing his expression, Utaha and the others instantly understood.

That cursed spirit was doomed.

"Let's go," Lynn said, shaking his phone. "Someone's already offered a good price."

"Cursed item?"

Utaha and the others blinked in confusion.

"It's a special weapon," Lynn explained, before turning to Miko.

"You'll be the main attacker this time."

Miko's eyes widened.

"Huh?! Me?!"

Fighting a Grade 1 cursed spirit?!

"Don't worry," Lynn reassured her. "I'll back you up. Once you've gained enough experience, I'll finish it off."

Lynn glanced at his followers, sighing.

Not one of them was ready to take the lead.

Sigh…

When will I ever get to live a carefree life?

"..."

"So… can someone explain all this to us?"

Yukino raised her hand.

From the start, these people had been throwing around strange terms.

Cursed spirit?

Cursed items?

What the hell was all this?

And wasn't this supposed to be a commission from the Service Club?

What was this talk of payment?

Who had even offered a reward?!

She had no idea that the Service Club had just been Natsuki Minamiya's middleman.

From the start, this was always her commission to Lynn.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 55: Same Fate

"To put it simply, there's a cursed spirit lurking in the old school building. That's all you need to know."

Lynn had no interest in explaining further.

Besides, it wasn't exactly beneficial for ordinary people to know too much.

Yukino opened her mouth, about to argue.

As the client, shouldn't they have the right to know?

But the moment her eyes met Lynn's, she instinctively shrank back.

That engrained fear, it was something she had never experienced before.

It was etched into her very being, rendering her unable to speak.

She could only bite her lip and sulk in silence.

This was the first time in her life she had encountered such an unreasonable man.

The first who completely disregarded the unspoken rules of human society.

Even her sister couldn't do that.

And yet…

For some reason, an unexplainable emotion stirred within her.

She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself.

Then, she cast Lynn a complicated look.

At this moment.

This man was the rule.

And somehow, she didn't even have the courage to refute him.

…She was losing terribly.

But—

At least this wasn't a complete loss.

Lynn's words had given her some information.

Cursed spirit.

That must be the technical term for ghosts and evil spirits, right?

So…

Ghosts really exist.

She pursed her lips.

The floating chair back then.

It wasn't an illusion at all.

"Y-Yukino…"

Yui looked pale, her expression torn between fear and helplessness.

Ghosts are scary!!!

"We've taken over the incident in the old school building," Lynn said plainly.

"If you're scared, you're free to leave."

Honestly, their presence didn't matter to him.

That being said.

Yukino and Yui were definitely talented individuals.

The moment they stepped into the club, his Evil Pieces skill on the system panel had started flashing.

But—

They needed some training first.

"Go back?"

Yui's eyes lit up.

Did that mean…

She didn't have to face ghosts?!

Great!

She turned quickly, pleading with her eyes at Yukino.

But—

Yukino hesitated.

She clenched her fists.

She was…

A little unwilling to back down.

Huff~

She exhaled, her eyes firming with resolve.

"I want to go."

After all—

It was just a floating chair, right?

Sure, it was scary.

But—

She wanted to see the truth of the world.

"Yuigahama-san, you can head back first. I'll complete the Service Club's request alone."

Yukino wanted to see this through.

But there was no need to drag Yui along.

After all, they wouldn't necessarily have to face the ghost directly.

This was just her own selfish decision.

Yui was stunned for a moment.

Then, without hesitation.

"No! If Yukino is going, I'm going too!"

Even if she was scared, she could grit her teeth and push through.

To be honest.

She had zero confidence in herself.

But if Yukino was alone, she'd be scared too.

As her friend, she couldn't leave her behind!

Yukino was momentarily speechless.

"No, you really don't have to—"

"I'm part of the Service Club too, right?"

Yui interrupted, flashing a bright, reassuring smile.

"And besides—"

"We're friends! There's no way I'd let Yukino face this alone!"

Friends.

Yukino's eyes wavered slightly.

Her body trembled slightly with nerves.

But…

It didn't feel bad.

For just a moment.

A barely noticeable smile flickered across her lips.

"Alright," she said softly. "Let's go together."

Seeing their decision, Lynn nodded.

"Good. Then let's get ready to move."

"But first—"

"Let's deal with the little spy following us."

Lynn turned his head, his crimson eyes locking onto a certain spot.

There, peeking out from behind a wall, was a short-haired girl with an energetic look.

Her curious gaze was glued to them, watching their every move.

But the second their eyes met.

She froze.

"Ah… I've been caught."

Miko followed Lynn's gaze and immediately recognized the girl.

"H..Hana?"

"Hehehe!"

Now that she had been discovered, Yurikawa Hana walked out with a big grin.

Then, she trotted up to Miko, grabbing her arm.

That… exaggerated size.

Every time Hana hugged her, Miko couldn't help but lament her own figure.

"Hana, what are you doing here?"

Miko asked, confused.

"It's all because of you, Miko!"

Hana huffed angrily.

"I kept asking about your club, but you wouldn't tell me anything!"

"So, I followed you to find out myself!"

"Ahaha…"

Miko smiled awkwardly.

Well, after all.

The Supernatural Investigation Club was a devil's base.

Hana was just an ordinary girl.

She couldn't even see cursed spirits.

Bringing her into this world…

Wouldn't that be dangerous?

"And also—"

Hana's voice turned slightly resentful.

"You haven't gone shopping with me in forever…"

"Ah, uh…"

Miko started sweating.

It was true.

Recently, she had been neglecting Hana.

She spent every day going to the Zombie World to train.

She barely had time for anything else.

"Sorry, sorry!"

Miko quickly apologized.

"Alright, I forgive you!"

Hana patted her chest with a smug grin.

That easy?

Miko was stunned.

She didn't even have to bribe her with sweets?!

"Hehe."

Hana's eyes gleamed mischievously.

"But—"

"I want in on today's club activity!"

Miko's smile stiffened.

"Huh?"

"I heard everything!"

Hana's eyes sparkled with excitement.

"The old school building exploration sounds so fun!"

She clenched her fists, determined.

"This club is awesome! I want to join!"

"That way, I can spend more time with Miko!"

"And I can do fun activities too!"

"Perfect!"

Miko was speechless.

"Wait!"

She was about to refuse, but—

"Hana-chan~"

Hana suddenly pouted, her eyes welling up with fake tears.

Miko's resolve shattered instantly.

…This felt bad.

Something about this felt really bad.

Why did she have a feeling that Hana might also end up becoming one of Lynn's followers?

Good sisters…

Sharing the same fate?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 56: Yuuko Kanoe (BONUS)

"Is this really okay?"

"Letting an ordinary person…?"

Yukino sighed, glancing at Hana, who was chatting and laughing with Miko.

She actually followed along.

She didn't realize the seriousness of the situation at all.

It was as if they were just on an elementary school outing.

"Ordinary person?"

Lynn reminded her, "Aren't you the same?"

Uh…

Yukino blinked.

Indeed… that was true.

Lynn mercilessly added, "The only difference is whether it's one burden or two."

Hmm…

She couldn't refute that…

On the other side, Utaha suddenly spoke up. "By the way, it turns out you guys took the name 'Service Club' ahead of time?"

Yukino: "?"

"Could it be…?"

"That's right." Utaha crossed her arms and continued, "We originally wanted to use that name for this club, but you got it first."

Heh…

So there really was someone else who wanted to use that name.

Yukino silently complained in her heart.

But…

She glanced at the three beautiful girls of the Supernatural Investigation Club, each with their own unique charm, then at Lynn, and said in a subtle tone:

"It certainly would have lived up to the name, Service Club."

Compared to them, her club seemed more like a glorified title.

"Heh, the fact that you thought of that name means your mind isn't pure at all."

As the group stepped into the old school building, a sudden chill swept over them.

Yukino and Yui shivered, rubbing their hands together.

"It feels even colder than when we came here last time."

She couldn't help but glance at Lynn and the others.

Ah…

They seemed completely unaffected.

Not even Hana?

"Eh? What's wrong with you guys?"

Hana walked over, curiosity in her eyes.

"You… don't feel the cold?" Yukino asked hesitantly.

"Hmm…"

Hana thought for a moment, then smiled brightly and said, "Not at all."

"Heh, it seems you're the only ordinary ones here."

Utaha taunted.

Yukino secretly gritted her teeth.

This woman was really venomous.

Lynn ignored the exchange between Utaha and Yukino.

His gaze shifted slightly to the right and landed on Yurikawa Hana.

Utaha and the others might not be able to see it.

But he could.

That life energy was practically overflowing.

Another talent.

Once this matter was settled, he'd have to find a way to bring her into the fold.

Then, he looked back at the school building.

The moment they stepped onto the first floor of the old building, a woman's voice echoed.

She seemed to be complaining about something.

"Why are more and more people coming to the old school building lately?"

"Ah…"

A helpless sigh came from deep inside.

Then, Lynn saw a worn-out chair float up, swaying as it flew toward them.

"It's here!"

Yui exclaimed, quickly covering her mouth, afraid of disturbing whatever it was.

But her body trembled uncontrollably.

A ghost!

It's a ghost!

Yukino stopped arguing with Utaha.

Seeing the same eerie sight as before, her pupils shrank.

Hana, on the other hand, widened her eyes in amazement.

"Wow! That's so cool!"

The terrifying scene left Yukino and Yui speechless.

Only Hana seemed excited, completely unaware of the danger.

But while they found it horrifying, Lynn and the others saw something entirely different.

"Hey!"

A tall, voluptuous beauty with long black hair, fair skin, and narrow eyes floated in the air, struggling to hold up a tattered chair.

She muttered in an exaggerated tone:

"Look, look~! It's a floating chair~! Run away quickly, or the big ghost will eat you~!"

Lynn and the others: "…"

The ghost girl floated there for a while.

Seeing that none of them reacted, she finally sighed and set the chair down, panting.

"Damn, are students these days really this fearless?"

In the blink of an eye, she appeared right in front of them.

"Hey! Why aren't you running?"

She floated in front of Yukino and shouted at her, only to see Yukino staring blankly at the chair she had just put down.

"Strange… why did the chair suddenly stop moving?"

Yuuko Kanoe: "…"

Of course, it's because I got tired!

She sighed. As expected, no one could see her.

But she had to find a way to make them leave.

The big ghost upstairs was too terrifying!

If they barged in, things would turn disastrous.

She subconsciously passed by Hana and stopped in front of Lynn.

Hmm…

That girl's life energy was strong and burning hot.

"Oh? A boy surrounded by girls?"

Yuuko Kanoe teased, then waved a hand in front of his face.

"Can you see me? Can you?"

Nothing.

No reaction.

Alright, he probably couldn't see her either.

Even so, she had to try something.

She had scared off plenty of students lately with supernatural events.

This time, it had to work!

Just as she was about to leave.

Snap.

A broad, warm hand grabbed her wrist.

"Eh?"

Yuuko Kanoe, who had been floating in the air, suddenly froze.

She leaned back slightly, eyes widening in shock.

"This… Miss Ghost?"

Lynn smiled. "Mind telling me what's going on here?"

"You—you—you can see me?!"

Yuuko Kanoe's red eyes widened, filled with surprise and joy.

"Of course."

Lynn nodded and gestured toward Yukino, Yui, and Hana.

"Aside from those three, everyone else here can see you."

The rest were all devils, so naturally, they could perceive her.

Hearing this, Yuuko's pale face lit up with uncontrollable excitement.

Then, she lunged at Lynn, pressing up against him.

She tilted her head up, her eyes sparkling. "Really? Really? Really?"

Lynn looked down slightly.

Her lips were close, almost as if he could feel her breath.

Well, if ghosts even needed to breathe.

"This ghost lady, we can all see you," Utaha stepped forward with a fake smile and casually pulled Yuuko off Lynn.

"Ah~"

Yuuko let out a contented sigh.

Decades.

She had floated here alone for decades.

No one could see her.

And today—

So many people could!

She was overjoyed!

For a moment, she basked in her happiness.

Then, as if suddenly realizing something, her face stiffened.

"Wait! If you could see me this whole time…"

"Then you saw me pretending to be a ghost just now?"

Miko and the others nodded.

"Ugh…"

Yuuko suddenly let out a miserable groan.

"Why didn't anyone stop me?!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 57: This Is The Real World (BONUS)

If no one saw her, it would be considered a bizarre supernatural event.

But they had seen her.

And that made it feel… a bit ridiculous.

Yuuko awkwardly tapped her foot in the air.

Miko was surprised. "Eh? Ghosts can get embarrassed?"

Yuuko retorted loudly, "Ghosts were humans too, you know!"

"Uh, sorry, sorry!"

Miko scratched her cheek awkwardly.

"You… are you really communicating with a ghost?"

Yukino's voice trembled slightly, while Yui shrank behind her, too scared to even peek out.

"Eh? Where? Where's Miss Ghost?"

Hana looked around, shaking her head back and forth as if trying to spot something.

Miko: "…"

You really are something, Hana.

But this ghost was different from the ones she had encountered before.

Not only could she communicate, but she also seemed to be creating incidents to scare students away.

A kind ghost.

Meanwhile, Lynn looked at the glowing [Evil Piece] on his panel, then at the ghost floating in front of him. His expression turned strange.

Can ghosts be turned into peerage members?

Is this… diversity in the Devil race?

Adhering to his usual approach of studying the [Evil Piece], Lynn felt it was worth trying.

Once this commission was over, he'd find an excuse to recruit her.

For now, he put the thought aside and listened to her story.

The ghost's name was Yuuko Kanoe.

An old ghost.

A groundbound spirit.

Because she was stuck here and had nothing to do, she spent most of her time sleeping.

Then, one day, when she woke up, the atmosphere of the old school building had completely changed.

It was now crawling with cursed spirits.

Of course, they were just low-grade cursed spirits and didn't pose a direct threat to her.

But they were invading her territory.

Mainly, they were just disgusting.

Then, at some point, a barrier had appeared in the old school building, preventing the cursed spirits from escaping.

So, Yuuko drove them all to the second floor and moved the barrier to the stairs to keep them trapped.

As a result, the cursed spirits began to devour each other, eventually forming a composite monster.

Even Yuuko was a bit frightened.

She hadn't expected that driving them to the second floor would actually accelerate the creation of a terrifying cursed spirit.

If not for the barrier, she might have already been eliminated.

But now, the barrier was full of cracks, and she had no idea how much longer it would last.

Still, Yuuko was surprisingly calm.

She had been a ghost for decades, with nothing much to do every day.

Dying completely didn't seem like a big deal.

After listening to her story, Lynn quickly grasped the situation.

Someone was deliberately cultivating cursed spirits.

By trapping them in a closed environment and allowing them to cannibalize each other, they were producing stronger cursed spirits.

Yuuko's decision to confine them upstairs had only sped up the process.

No wonder Natsuki said the people on the board of directors were idiots.

Cursed spirits were easy to breed but hard to control.

If one of them went rogue, it would spell disaster.

Lynn had Miko explain the situation to the three who couldn't see the supernatural.

Yukino was surprised. "So the floating chair was just Yuuko's way of keeping students away?"

Unexpectedly, she was a kind ghost.

But…

Yukino glanced up.

As expected, she still couldn't see anything.

She frowned before sighing. "Even if you tell me there's something terrifying up there, it won't feel real if I can't see it."

She couldn't help but glance at Lynn and the others.

Aside from Lynn, could they all see?

Was it something innate, or was there a method?

After a brief hesitation, she asked, "Is there a way for us to see it too?"

Lynn glanced at her. "Of course there is."

"But… are you sure you want to?"

"Once you see the real world, there's no going back."

His tone was calm, but something about it made Yukino and Yui's skin crawl.

After a brief pause, Yukino gritted her teeth. "I'd rather understand everything than remain ignorant!"

"Utaha, give her a buff."

Following Lynn's instructions, Utaha summoned the Devil Tome.

Devils had plenty of spells to grant humans temporary spirit vision.

As the floating tome opened in Utaha's hands, Yukino's pupils shrank.

Does this woman actually have supernatural abilities?!

Utaha activated a ghost-seeing spell through the Devil Tome.

A golden beam shot into Yukino's eyes.

She instinctively closed them.

A strange sensation washed over her vision.

When she opened her eyes again.

A black-haired woman floated in the air before her.

Her eyes widened slightly. "Is this… Miss Ghost?"

She really was floating.

Taking a deep breath, she looked up toward the second floor.

And then—

"Hngh…!"

Her pupils shrank, and a chilling sensation rushed down her spine.

Cold sweat dripped from her forehead.

A thick, eerie purple mist filled the old school building like a dark storm cloud, covering everything in a hellish shroud.

"This is the real world…"

Yukino trembled slightly.

For years, she had believed in a certain reality.

And now, that reality had shattered completely.

The world she thought she knew had been nothing but an illusion.

"What? What?"

Hana's curiosity was piqued.

"I want to see it too! I want to see it too!"

Seeing her excitement, Utaha cast the same ritual on her.

Then, she turned to Yui.

Do you want it too?

Her gaze silently conveyed the question.

Yui hesitated, then looked at Yukino who seemed utterly shaken and took a deep breath.

She nodded firmly.

Another golden beam was cast into her eyes.

"AHHH! So scary!"

Even Hana, who was usually carefree, let out a startled yelp.

"Ah, but Miss Ghost is cute."

Miko: "…"

Hana is still completely off track.

Yuuko blinked, then chuckled.

"Thanks~ You're cute too."

"Hehehe~!"

On the other side, Yui felt like crying.

She wanted to act natural like Hana.

But…

I can't do it!

She just couldn't!

Is this even the same world I knew?!

While the three of them were struggling to process their new reality, Lynn casually walked toward the second floor.

Yukino instinctively reached out.

Are we really… going to fight something capable of causing this?!

Shouldn't the school handle this kind of thing?!

"Uh…"

Even Yuuko wanted to stop him.

But Lynn was already at the staircase.

He raised his hand and lightly tapped the cracked barrier.

Crack.

Crack-crack.

BOOM!

The weakened barrier shattered into dust.

"YAAAAAAA!!"

As if it had sensed its release, a deafening roar erupted from deep within the building!

Lynn turned around and smiled at them.

"Now… let's begin the real commission."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 58: A Bit Ridiculous (BONUS)

"Ah…"

Yuuko was stunned.

Did this guy not understand what she just said?

The big cursed spirit upstairs was terrifying!

"Don't worry, Miss Yuuko, Master is very strong," Mahiru said with a gentle smile, trying to reassure her.

Mahiru always had a way of calming people's nerves.

That said, they had never really seen the full extent of Lynn's power.

It always felt like he was omnipotent, able to handle any situation effortlessly.

Whether it was Utaha, Miko, Mahiru, or even everyone in his peerage, they all had an unwavering confidence in him.

"Well, it's already come to this anyway," Yuuko sighed.

They really weren't nervous at all.

But fine. If they weren't going to be scared, neither would she.

Her eyes burned with determination. "I've had enough of this! Every time I'm sleeping, my head keeps getting knocked against the walls!"

"It's ruined my sleep quality! I even have dark circles under my eyes!"

"Today, I'll risk my life to settle all my old and new grudges!"

"Uh… Miss Yuuko, aren't you already dead?"

Miko couldn't help but point out.

Yuuko shot her a speechless look.

Why did this kid always have to ruin the moment?

"A ghost's life is still a life!"

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The roar from upstairs was followed by heavy footsteps.

Each step felt like it was stomping directly on Yukino's heart.

Her face turned pale, and a deep sense of powerlessness crept over her.

She had no idea what was going to happen next.

BOOM!

Behind Lynn, a grotesque mass of flesh tumbled down the stairs!

The sheer impact instantly smashed a gaping hole into the wall.

The old wooden steps shattered under its weight, sending shards flying everywhere.

The moment Yukino saw it, her heart nearly stopped.

So scary!

So scary! So scary! So scary!

No matter how composed she usually appeared, she was still just a girl.

How could she not be terrified of such a monstrous creature?

As for Yui, she was already frozen in fear.

"Eh~ So disgusting!"

Hana wrinkled her nose in distaste.

Her appetite for tonight was completely ruined.

Damn it!

It actually made her lose her appetite?

Unforgivable!

This was the greatest offense anyone had ever committed against her.

Even Utaha and the others, seeing a first-grade cursed spirit for the first time, were visibly disgusted by its grotesque appearance.

Miko even felt a twinge of PTSD.

For just a moment, she recalled certain… unpleasant memories.

"YAAAAAAA!!"

The tumor-like monster let out another deafening roar!

A powerful gust of wind blasted outward, sending their clothes fluttering.

"So noisy…"

Lynn frowned and casually waved his hand.

A black magic circle appeared in front of the cursed spirit's mouth, sealing it shut.

"AAAA—"

The roar was cut off abruptly, and the entire building fell silent.

The cursed spirit opened its mouth, but no sound came out.

It thrashed around in frustration.

It felt humiliated.

Enraged, it lunged at Lynn from behind!

"Watch out!"

Yukino instinctively cried out.

Lynn didn't even turn around.

BANG!

A loud impact echoed through the building.

But then, something bizarre happened.

The cursed spirit suddenly froze in mid-air, its massive body colliding with an invisible force.

The impact caused its grotesque flesh to contort and warp.

And the next second.

BOOM!

The repelling force sent it hurtling backward at an even greater speed!

It slammed into the wall, creating a massive crater of debris and dust.

The cursed spirit stopped moving.

The entire room fell silent.

Yuuko, Yukino, Yui and Hana were all stunned.

This… this cursed spirit wasn't as strong as they thought?

No, no!

Yukino quickly shook her head.

It wasn't that the cursed spirit was weak, Lynn was just too strong!

The President of the Supernatural Investigation Club…

No wonder.

No wonder he had been so confident.

No wonder Minamiya-Sensei had told her to seek their help.

Because this man was absurdly powerful!

A cursed spirit that could smash through walls, dent floors, and shroud an entire building in malevolent energy.

To Lynn, it was nothing more than a toy.

It hadn't even been able to touch him before it was crushed.

And then… Yukino remembered her attitude toward him back at the club.

Her body stiffened.

Lynn… surely he's not the type to hold grudges, right.... right?

Yuuko understood even more than she did.

After all, she had lived with that cursed spirit in this building.

She knew how terrifying it was.

And yet, to Lynn, it was just a trivial nuisance.

"He's so reliable…"

Hana was much simpler in her admiration.

"Miko! Your club president is so cool!"

Lynn, meanwhile, had no interest in the cursed spirit.

With his current strength as an Ultimate-Class- devil, a first-grade cursed spirit wasn't even worth his time.

Let alone one that was just a stitched-together mass of lower-ranked spirits.

But…

It was perfect for giving Utaha and the others some combat experience.

"Utaha, Miko, Mahiru—your turn."

"Yes!" x3

They stepped forward, their expressions serious.

For Lynn, this thing was a joke.

But for them, it was a real opponent.

"Don't let it recover!"

Utaha took the lead.

The pages of her Devil Tome flipped rapidly before settling on a high-tier lightning spell.

"Lightning!"

A magic circle formed within the book.

BOOM!

A crackling blue bolt of lightning struck the cursed spirit, sending green smoke rising from its charred flesh.

A faint burnt smell filled the air.

Mahiru followed up immediately.

She pulled out the Blazing Spear she had received from Rias and fired a beam imbued with holy energy straight into the cursed spirit's body!

Holy energy was particularly effective against evil creatures like this.

Miko didn't have many offensive techniques, nor were there other cursed spirits here for her to control.

But—

Her abilities under allowed her to attack spirit-based creatures directly.

She had learned a few basic magic techniques, and even with just that, the damage she inflicted was greater than Utaha and Mahiru's combined.

Yukino watched in silence.

She stared at Utaha and the others, seamlessly using their supernatural abilities and coordinating in battle.

Her feelings were… complicated.

Is everyone in the Supernatural Investigation Club a supernatural being?

They were all students at Shuchiin Academy.

And yet, she couldn't help but feel like they lived in entirely different worlds.

While she was busy talking about changing society by addressing people's weaknesses.

They were in some dark corner of the world, fighting monsters like this.

Compared to them…

She felt ridiculous.

(To be continued.)

 

Chapter 59: Soft Right? (BONUS)

Shuchiin Academy, Old School Building.

Yukino fell into silence.

She was somewhat shaken.

For the first time, she began to doubt herself.

In a world like this, where the supernatural was real, what could someone like her without any abilities possibly do?

"Keep it up, Miko!!"

Hana cheered without hesitation, showing no sign of fear.

She didn't even stop to question how Miko suddenly gained supernatural powers.

Hana's voice snapped Yukino out of her thoughts.

She exhaled lightly.

Now wasn't the time to be lost in contemplation.

Her attention returned to the battle.

Utaha was breathing heavily.

From the start, she had been using her full strength to deal with this cursed spirit that was beyond their current level.

Her magic was running low...

She turned to look at Lynn.

"Master, replenish my magic~"

She said it naturally, without the slightest hesitation.

Wait!

Yukino was shocked.

What did she just hear?!

Master??

Did she just call Lynn "Master"?

Her eyes widened as she shifted her gaze back and forth between Utaha and Lynn, trying to decipher their relationship.

Boyfriend and girlfriend?

Or is 'Master' just some kind of roleplay?

And what was this "magic replenishment"?

In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lynn's peerage members usually referred to him as "President" while in school.

But caught up in the moment, Utaha had carelessly used the term "Master."

Lynn, however, didn't bother explaining.

After all, what was there to explain?

As a devil, it was only natural for him to supply magic to his peerage members when needed.

Without hesitation, he held Utaha's face and kissed her.

Yukino was stunned again.

Her pupils trembled.

It's confirmed!

They're definitely in that kind of relationship!

But...

Shouldn't there be a time and place for this?!

The atmosphere shifted in an instant, from an intense battle to a completely different kind of scene.

After their lips parted, Utaha felt a surge of energy filling her body.

"Ah~ So you two are in that kind of relationship?"

Yuuko floated over, draping herself over Lynn, eyes filled with curiosity and intrigue.

Utaha narrowed her eyes at her.

"You ghost, do you not understand personal boundaries?"

From the very beginning, this ghost had been trying to get close to Lynn.

"Haven't seen a man in 800 years or something?"

Yuuko remained unfazed by the verbal jab. Instead, she pressed her chest against Lynn, looking up at him with mischievous eyes.

"So? Soft, right?"

She asked, clearly expecting an answer.

"Hmm... not wearing anything?"

"Hmm~"

"As a ghost, does that even matter?"

This damn ghost!

Utaha clenched her teeth.

Pah!

Before she could react, Lynn smacked her on the backside.

"Quit slacking and get back to the fight."

"I know, I know!"

Blushing, Utaha hurried back to assist Miko and Mahiru.

Yuuko blinked in surprise.

She actually obeyed so quickly?

She had planned to tease her a little more.

"Master....."

Miko panted heavily, feeling her stamina and magic running out.

Lynn didn't waste time with words and directly replenished her magic.

Yuuko: "Ah?"

Yukino: "!"

What—what's going on?!

These three...?!

Hana gasped, covering her mouth in shock.

"Miko! So bold!"

Wait—didn't Lynn just kiss Utaha?

So who exactly is his girlfriend?!

For a moment, she was completely lost.

"Mahiru, do you need it?"

Letting go of Miko, Lynn turned to Mahiru.

Her face was flushed. She was both exhausted and embarrassed.

No choice. I didn't bring Shizuka-san's supplies, so it looks like I'll have to rely on Lynn's magic.

After all, this was an opportunity to gain experience.

Haaa~

She exhaled softly, then spoke in a shy voice.

"Then... I'll leave it to you, Master."

Shiina Mahiru, first-time magic replenishment.

"Hmm~"

Her dazed eyes reflected Lynn's presence.

"Ah... all three of them!"

Even the usually carefree Hana had her pupils shaking.

Yuuko fell silent.

In her sixty years as a ghost, she had never seen a scene like this.

"...Ah, it really is a harem, after all..."

Yukino's expression was blank.

She felt like her entire worldview was crumbling.

No wonder no one objected when she called the Supernatural Investigation Club the "Harem Department."

There was no need to refute it.

"Y-yukino... Did the cursed spirit hit me with an illusion attack?"

"Why... why did I just see them all kissing the same man?"

"No, you weren't under an illusion. That was real."

"EHHHHHHH?!"

 

---

After a while.

Utaha, Miko, and Mahiru were exhausted once again.

Lynn saw that the fight had dragged on long enough. Raising his hand, he unleashed a bolt of black lightning.

The already-weakened first-grade cursed spirit was instantly obliterated, disintegrating into raw curse energy.

Spirit Devouring activated.

A condensed first-grade curse spirit experience pill appeared in Lynn's hand.

"Alright, mission complete."

Lynn took out his phone, snapped a picture, and sent it to Natsuki Minamiya.

Natsuki Minamiya: ? I told you to exorcise the spirit, not demolish the place!

Lynn glanced around.

Hmm… well, aside from the structural damage, the inside looked like it had been on fire.

Lynn: That's between you and the school. Just don't forget my mission reward.

Natsuki Minamiya: ...

 

---

Is it... over?

Yukino stared blankly.

They had been struggling against the cursed spirit this whole time, yet Lynn had ended it with a single attack.

What a terrifying man!

Her gaze toward Lynn changed.

She must never provoke him.

At the same time, countless questions flooded her mind.

The harem dynamics in the Supernatural Investigation Club?

And this magic replenishment…

From what she observed, each time Utaha, Miko, or Mahiru kissed Lynn, they recovered their stamina and magic.

So… does kissing actually serve as some kind of combat endurance boost?!

She had far too many questions about Lynn and his group.

But…

After this mission, she probably wouldn't have any further interactions with them, right?

After all, she and Lynn belonged to completely different worlds.

Yukino was just an ordinary person.

 

---

"Ahhh, so exhausted!"

Utaha groaned as she stretched her aching shoulders.

"I feel more drained than if I'd just been beaten to death."

The three of them had fought non-stop but failed to defeat the cursed spirit.

"Well, it was a first-grade cursed spirit. It's still a bit beyond your current level."

Lynn continued, "But after this, I imagine your abilities will improve quite a bit."

Abilities!

Utaha, Miko, and Mahiru's eyes lit up.

After battling a first-grade cursed spirit for so long, they were eager to see their growth.

"Hey, you're leaving?"

Yuuko floated over, her expression a bit lonely.

Soon, she would be alone again.

Alone in this old school building.

Lynn noticed this.

He extended a hand to her.

"Would you consider joining my peerage?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 60: Why Don't I Just Join You? (BONUS)

Peerage?

Yukino felt uneasy, a nagging sense that something wasn't quite right.

She quickly spoke up:

"Well, since the commission is over, Yuigahama and I will be leaving first."

Lowering her head slightly, she avoided making eye contact with Lynn.

Then, grabbing the still-confused Yui, she hurried out of the old school building.

She had a strong feeling that if she stayed any longer, she'd get caught up in something she shouldn't.

What happened today was already too much.

Her entire worldview had been shattered.

She even began to question her own beliefs.

She needed time to process everything.

 

---

Old School Building.

"Ah… they left."

Utaha blinked in mild surprise.

"Master, are they unqualified?"

But they're clearly beautiful girls?

Yes.

This was the rule Utaha had come to understand.

Generally speaking, if someone was a beautiful girl, they were automatically qualified to become part of Lynn's family.

And both Yukino and Yui were definitely beautiful girls.

Lynn shrugged.

"Obviously, they're qualified."

As expected.

Utaha's eyes flashed with understanding, but then she frowned in confusion.

"Then why?"

"Why let them go?"

Lynn suddenly chuckled.

"Utaha, you're looking at it the wrong way."

"It's not about whether I need them… it's about whether they need me."

Utaha was momentarily stunned.

Then, she smiled.

"That's true."

They don't realize what an opportunity they've just passed up.

Lynn didn't dwell on Yukino and the others leaving.

Instead, he turned his attention to Yuuko.

A ghost who had the potential to reincarnate as a devil…

He was very interested.

"How about it?"

"Want to come with me?"

Yuuko's eyes lit up for a moment.

But soon, the light faded.

It was rare for her to meet someone who could actually see her.

Of course, she wanted to follow Lynn and leave this old school building.

But…

"I can't."

Her voice was filled with gloom.

"I'm an earthbound spirit. I physically can't leave this place."

Lynn smiled.

"That's simple. Just become part of my peerage."

"Peerage?"

Yuuko blinked in confusion.

Lynn had mentioned this before.

But she had been interrupted before she could ask about it.

Now, curiosity flickered in her eyes.

Lynn's lips curled into a slight smirk.

"Yes—reincarnate as a devil and become mine."

As he spoke, Lynn spread his devil wings.

Yuuko's eyes widened.

"Devils… you're serious?"

Lynn shrugged.

"Of course."

Yuuko turned to look at Utaha and the others.

"And them?"

"They're all my peerage members."

"In other words…"

"They're devils, too."

Utaha and the others exchanged glances.

Then, they each unfolded their devil wings.

"Wow! Miko, you look so cool!"

Hana's eyes sparkled with excitement.

She reached out, wanting to touch the wings.

Miko's eye twitched.

This girl… sometimes I really admire how shameless she can be.

Meanwhile, Yuuko's brain nearly short-circuited.

As an old ghost, today had completely shattered her common sense.

"Devils are real…?"

Her expression was complicated.

Despite being a spirit for decades, she had little actual experience.

She had spent most of her existence trapped in the old school building.

She knew nothing about the world outside.

Lynn chuckled.

"If ghosts can exist, why can't devils?"

"Uh…"

"When you put it that way… it does make sense."

Yuuko nodded to herself.

After all, when she was alive, she never imagined she'd turn into a ghost.

And yet, here she was, having lived as one for fifty or sixty years.

"Becoming a devil… sounds kind of interesting…"

An intrigued look crossed Yuuko's face.

But then.

Her expression darkened.

"Is it really possible?"

Could she really leave this place?

For decades, she had tried countless times, but always failed.

"Why not try and find out?"

Lynn's tone was relaxed.

A mere earthbound spirit wouldn't be able to resist the power of his [Evil Piece].

"You're right!"

Yuuko was momentarily dazed, then her eyes filled with determination.

She decided.

She would become a devil.

Maybe then, she could finally leave.

And even if she still couldn't…

Well, having a different kind of existence wouldn't be so bad either.

A sly smile appeared in Yuuko's narrow eyes.

"If I still can't leave the old school building after becoming your peerage member…"

She suddenly looked at Lynn with a pitiful expression.

"Promise me you'll visit often, okay? You wouldn't leave your peerage member all alone, right?"

"Don't worry. I won't leave you here alone."

Yuuko blinked.

For a moment, she was touched.

"Then… I'll entrust my everything to you…"

She smiled playfully.

"Mr. Devil."

Lynn smirked.

"You won't regret it."

But then.

Yuuko suddenly froze.

"Wait… is this even possible?"

"I mean, I'm already dead, aren't I?"

Lynn glanced at the glowing [Evil Piece] on his system panel.

Then, he replied without hesitation:

"If I say yes, then it's fine."

After all, If the [Evil Piece] says it's possible, then it's possible.

"Alright! Let's do this!"

Yuuko pumped her fist in excitement.

"Um… what do I do?"

Lynn condensed an Evil Piece in his palm.

But then, he paused, his gaze shifting toward Hana.

There was an outsider present.

Although he had considered bringing her into his peerage as well…

For now, she was still an outsider.

Normally, people could witness a devil reincarnation ceremony.

But his reincarnation process was special.

At the end, he had to engrave a Blessing.

And that wasn't something outsiders could be allowed to see.

Soon, Utaha and Miko also realized the issue.

Their gazes turned serious.

Miko sighed.

"Hana, step aside for a bit."

"Huh?"

Hana blinked, looking confused.

Then, she suddenly pouted.

"Miko, are you abandoning me again?"

Miko: "…?"

Why did that sound like I'm some kind of scumbag?!

Seeing that Hana wasn't getting the hint, Miko's expression turned serious.

"Hana, this is a peerage matter. You—"

"Then why don't I just join you?"

Miko: "…???"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 7: Chapter 61-70

Chapter Text

Chapter 61: Ghost

"Then why don't I just join you?"

Inside the old school building, Hana's voice rang loud and clear.

Miko blinked.

Wait… was she serious?

But…

She wasn't sure if Hana was qualified to become part of Lynn's peerage.

Miko turned to look at Lynn.

Lynn met her gaze and smiled.

"Then join Yuuko," he said casually.

"Reincarnate as a devil together and become part of my peerage."

Miko sighed in relief.

So, Hana is also qualified.

"Yay!"

Hana hugged Miko excitedly.

Miko smiled helplessly, but she was genuinely happy for her.

Becoming part of Lynn's peerage is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for people like them.

Besides…

Knowing the truth of the world but lacking the power to protect oneself…

That's a nightmare.

She had experienced it herself.

Now, Hana had a chance to escape that fate.

 

---

Outside the Old School Building.

After putting some distance between themselves and the building, Yukino finally let out a breath of relief.

But two words kept echoing in her mind.

Peerage.

She hadn't stayed long enough to hear the full explanation…

But with her intelligence, she could already guess.

Maybe…

Those girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club are all part of Lynn's peerage?

Maybe they gained supernatural abilities because they became his peerage members?

Fuu~

She exhaled deeply, trying to clear her mind.

When she faced that cursed spirit in the old school building…

She had realized something very clearly.

She.

Yukinoshita Yukino.

Was just an ordinary person.

Against monsters like that, she could do absolutely nothing.

She didn't want to be involved in supernatural affairs anymore.

"Y-Yukino…"

Suddenly, Yui tugged at Yukino's sleeve, her voice shaking.

"L-Look ahead…"

Yukinoshita Yukino looked up in confusion.

And then.

Her pupils shrank!

"Can you see me? Can you see me?"

Yukino's face turned stiff.

Evil spirits were everywhere.

No!

Not just Shuchiin!

She looked into the distance.

The streets outside the school…

Were also filled with evil spirits!!

"Y-Yukino…"

Yui forced a smile, one that looked worse than crying.

"T-Those are—"

"Don't say it!"

Yukino's voice dropped to a whisper.

Yui immediately fell silent.

"Just… pretend we don't see them…"

Yukino murmured softly.

On the surface, she looked calm.

But if someone listened carefully…

They would hear the slight tremor in her voice.

"Can you see me?"

She remembered the cursed spirit's words.

If they realized she could see them…

Something terrible would happen.

Her lips turned pale.

Why…

Why has the world become like this?

Is this the real truth of the world?

Suddenly, she remembered what Lynn had said in the old school building.

"Once you see the real world, there's no turning back."

So this was what he meant?

She clenched her fists, her heart pounding.

What should she do?

What should she do?!

Just then.

A cursed spirit approached them.

Its hooded face was twisted and grotesque, and a foul stench came from its mouth.

"Can you see me? Can you see me?"

So close!

So terrifying!

Should she go back?

Should she return to the old school building and seek Lynn's help?

But…

She had already walked away without hesitation.

Wouldn't running back now be utterly shameful?

"CAN YOU SEE ME?!!"

Suddenly!

The cursed spirit lunged closer!

Yukino trembled.

It felt like…

She had let something slip…

 

---

Inside the Old School Building.

Since Lynn was about to perform a reincarnation ceremony, he needed a clean space.

So—

The group moved to Yuuko's room.

"Great! Everything's still intact!"

Yuuko floated in midair, spreading her arms as if welcoming them.

"Welcome to Yuuko's private chamber!"

Lynn looked around.

Hmm… definitely has a girly touch.

Utaha let out a sigh.

"I didn't expect her to act like a queen but have such a cutesy room."

Then she muttered under her breath,

"She's clearly an old virgin in her fifties or sixties."

Lynn ignored her and pulled out an Evil Piece.

"Alright, who's going first?"

Hana eagerly raised her hand.

But before she could step forward.

Yuuko pounced on Lynn.

Rubbing against him, she declared,

"I'll go first! I'll go first!"

"Alright then."

Lynn nodded.

"Take off your clothes."

"…Huh?"

Yuuko froze.

Then her eyes lit up with amusement.

"The reincarnation ceremony has such an interesting rule?"

She grinned and teasingly pulled at her collar, revealing a deep ravine.

"Like this~?"

Lynn remained unfazed.

After admiring the view for a moment, he said,

"No, you have to take everything off."

Yuuko pretended to look troubled.

"Really, what a greedy man."

She wasn't wearing anything underneath.

But…

Since he said so.

Yuuko slowly undressed, exposing her flawless figure before Lynn.

"Eh heh heh?!"

Hana covered her eyes but peeked through her fingers.

She actually stripped?!

So shameless!!

Utaha's eyelid twitched.

"You damn ghost! You really don't wear anything!"

"Hmph!"

Yuuko straightened her back with pride, her breasts swaying.

"It's uncomfortable for ghosts, okay?"

Lynn picked up the Evil Piece.

"Front or back?"

After briefly explaining the Blessing inscription, Yuuko suddenly understood.

"Ohhh~ So that's why I have to take off my clothes."

Her eyes gleamed as she feigned embarrassment.

"Whatever you like, Lynn~ I'll leave it up to you."

Since she said that, Lynn didn't hesitate.

He placed the Evil Piece on the front.

"Hmmnn~

It feels like something… went inside!"

Yuuko moaned softly, her face flushed.

Utaha clenched her teeth.

"She's definitely doing this on purpose!"

Buzz——

The reincarnation ceremony was complete.

A status window appeared.

 

---

Yuuko

Race: Devil (Ghost Devil)

Peerage: Lynn Valefor

Rank: Low-Class Devil

Strength: I0

Agility: I0

Endurance: I0

Magic Power: I0

 

Inherent Skills:

[Ghost Devil]

[Will-o'-the-Wisp]

[Earthbound Spirit] (Deploys an inherent barrier: Dusk Maiden's Domain)

[Devil Transformation] (Extreme Ghost Mode)

 

---

[Ding! Yuuko has been reincarnated into your peerage!]

[Ding! Your peerage member has become a special Ghost Devil!]

[Ding! You have acquired the skill: Ghost Devil!]

[Ding! Your strength has slightly increased!]

(To be continued.)

Chapter 62: Life Devil (BONUS)

As expected, she reincarnated as a devil.

Lynn was still a little surprised that Yuuko had successfully completed her reincarnation.

Although the Evil Piece had confirmed it long ago…

Ghosts, after all, were beings without physical form.

It felt like there were still hidden mechanics within the Evil Piece that even he hadn't fully explored.

"Ghost Devil…"

After reviewing the skill description, what caught his attention most was the Earthbound Spirit ability.

Inherent barrier.

This was the first time Lynn had seen this type of ability.

He tried to sense it himself.

Then his expression turned a little strange.

It was… the old school building.

As for Will-o'-the-Wisp, it didn't seem particularly useful, though it did expand his toolkit.

Additionally, he seemed to have gained a new state.

One that was similar to Yuuko's ghost state.

Meaning…

He could phase through walls now?

 

---

On the other side.

Yuuko was still playing with her devil wings in disbelief.

"I really reincarnated…" she muttered in awe.

But then she looked at her body, confused.

"It still feels like I'm a ghost."

Even after becoming a devil, her ghostly traits hadn't disappeared.

Lynn handed her a copy of her Blessings info.

"Just check your skills. It'll make sense."

Yuuko browsed through it.

Skipping the currently irrelevant basic stats, her eyes landed on the title:

"Ghost Devil?"

She smirked.

"So I'm both a ghost and a devil now?"

"That's about right," Lynn replied.

"Okay."

Yuuko accepted it quickly.

"Will-o'-the-Wisp…"

She muttered to herself, "Could it be what I think it is?"

She closed her eyes and guided the power within her.

Fwoosh!

A series of blue flames suddenly ignited in the air around her.

Yuuko laughed, her lips twitching slightly.

"Now I've got all the characteristics of a classic ghost."

And the Earthbound Spirit skill…

Was it symbolic of something?

Still—

The result was what mattered.

At the very least.

"I don't feel any more connection to the old school building!"

Yuuko looked stunned.

That meant…

She was no longer trapped.

She could finally leave this cage she'd been bound to for decades.

Well…

Technically, it wasn't that she left the school building…

The school building followed her.

Lynn debated whether or not to tell her.

Forget it.

Let her figure it out on her own.

"Alright, next—Hana."

"Here, here!"

When her name was called, Hana raised her hand excitedly, though there was nervousness in her expression too.

She hadn't expected that reincarnating as a devil would require… stripping.

But—

She didn't want to be separated from Miko!

Her eyes firmed with resolve.

She quickly removed her school uniform, leaving only her camisole.

She hesitated.

"Umm… Should I put it on the front too?" she whispered.

Miko's engraving had been on the front, right?

She sneaked a glance at Yuuko.

But…

The front was… too much!

Even for someone as carefree as her, she was still a high school girl!

Lynn noticed her hesitation.

"It's fine. Just show your back."

Relieved, Hana let out a breath.

Then she turned around, loosened her back collar, and exposed her smooth back.

Seeing this, Lynn placed the Evil Piece onto her skin.

"Hnn…"

The cold sensation made her body twitch slightly.

Buzz.

[Ding! Yurikawa Hana has been added to your Peerage!]
[Ding! Your Peerage member has reincarnated as a special devil: Life Devil!]
[Ding! You have acquired the skill: Life Energy, Life Devil!]
[Ding! Your overall power has increased slightly!]

The screen displayed Hana's Blessings:

 

---

Yurikawa Hana
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Peerage: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0

Agility: i0

Durability: i0

Magic: i0

 

Inherent Skills:

[Life Energy]

Life Drain (Absorbs life energy through eating)

Accelerated Stamina Recovery

[Life Devil]

Regeneration (Consumes life energy to heal. The greater the energy used, the stronger the effect.)

Life Flame (Converts life energy into flames)

Devil Transformation: Life Plunder Mode

 

---

The ninth Peerage member, secured!

And it was another specialized devil.

Lynn focused on Hana's skill set.

[Life Energy]!

Just like Miko's [Yin-Yang Eyes], it was a rare talent with built-in abilities.

That said, he'd already expected this.

Hana's immense vitality had stood out to him from the start.

Next was…

[Life Devil].

After reading the skill description, Lynn's eyes gleamed.

Regeneration!

Now that was a rare one.

He didn't have many healing-type abilities in his Peerage.

Healing by consuming life energy.

Interesting.

It seemed [Life Devil] and [Life Energy] were interconnected skills.

That made them even more efficient.

What was once just a source for grilling cursed spirits…

Could now be used in other ways.

And beyond that.

[Life Flame] was particularly exciting.

A power system independent of traditional magic.

Though likely better suited for close combat.

Hmm…

He'd have to find a good way to refine and upgrade it.

Maybe borrow more coins.

Or better yet…

Snatch them from Rias?

Lynn rubbed his chin, eyes glinting.

Wait.

Didn't Natsuki have a human magician apprentice?

Sasaki Misaki.

He clicked his tongue.

Getting anything out of Natsuki Minamiya was going to be tough.

Better save that thought for later.

Lynn saved Hana's Blessings info and handed her a copy.

Hana quickly got dressed and took a look.

But then scratched her head.

"Hmm… I don't get any of this."

She looked at Miko with teary eyes.

"Miko~ Help me read this!"

Miko gave her a helpless smile.

Hana, you really are clueless sometimes…

But once she saw Hana's Blessings, her expression shifted.

This fool… is actually that strong?!

 

---

With the incident at the old school building wrapped up, Lynn brought Yuuko and Hana to the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Yuuko turned to glance at the old school building behind her, feeling a strange mix of nostalgia and disbelief.

After all, she'd spent sixty years trapped in that place.

 

---

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Hana was filling out her club application.

Yuuko shouted from the side, "I want one too!"

Utaha gave her a side glance.

"Why would a ghost like you join the club?"

"Ghosts don't have human rights now?" Yuuko puffed her cheeks.

Lynn cut in before the bickering got worse.

"Alright, time to start club activities."

"Club activities?"

"What are those?"

Hana and Yuuko looked at him, curious.

"Well… heading to another world to fight monsters and level up."

"Eh?!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 63: What Are You Doing Utaha-Senpai (BONUS)

Zombie World.

After Hana and Yuuko stepped through the door, they were surprised.

"Is this really another world?"

They looked around.

It didn't seem that different from the modern world?

Lynn called Rei and asked her to guide them around the Zombie World and have them fight a few zombies to test their abilities.

As for Lynn.

He was preparing to update the blessings of Utaha and the others.

But...

"Where's Utaha?"

Utaha had secretly put her things away earlier and rushed back in a hurry.

Lynn looked at her suspiciously.

He had a strange feeling that Utaha was acting a little off today.

Ever since they were at the Supernatural Investigation Club...

Being stared at by Lynn, Utaha averted her eyes, her cheeks heating up.

Tonight, she would become Lynn's woman...

Her face grew even hotter at the thought.

"Alright, I'll update your blessing and check your stats."

Earlier today, they worked together to take down a Grade 1 cursed spirit. He had a feeling they'd grown quite a bit.

Lynn's bedroom.

"You first, Utaha."

Utaha nodded and casually removed her top.

Having gone through this process several times, she was still a little shy, but she had gotten used to it.

Lynn manually updated her blessing.

"Hmm~"

Utaha felt Lynn's fingers brushing against her back, and she instinctively squeezed her thighs together.

 

---

Kasumigaoka Utaha
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: a823
Agility: a877
Durability: a827
Magic: s999

Inherent Skills:
[Devil Tome] (omitted)

 

---

Lynn raised his eyebrows and copied her blessing info.

He said, "Utaha, your magic has already reached the limit, and the other stats are close too. Are you ready to upgrade?"

Without Saeko's [Yearning for Killing], this was about the limit Utaha could reach.

The buildup from before, plus today's Grade 1 cursed spirit hunt, had pushed her right to the upgrade threshold.

Utaha looked over her blessing information, realizing there wasn't much room left for growth.

Aside from magic, the rest weren't her strong points.

"Then let's upgrade."

Lynn continued the process.

Utaha's blessing data refreshed.

 

---

Kasumigaoka Utaha
Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:
[Devil Tome]

Can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, then release them through the Devil Tome. The more detailed the information, the more complete the replication.

Devil Transformation: Merges the body and the Devil Tome into one, allowing the user to wield all stored abilities.

Accelerated magic growth.

 

Development Ability: Thunder Strike

 

---

There wasn't much change to the Archivist Devil's core abilities.

The only new development was Thunder Strike, likely the result of her frequent use of lightning-based attacks.

Utaha's level advancement didn't affect Lynn directly.

The skill [Evil Piece] also showed no change.

However, Lynn still received feedback from Utaha's level-up.

He now had access to the Thunder Strike development ability as well.

Not bad. Better than nothing.

Utaha reviewed her upgraded blessing information.

Seeing her status as a Mid-Class Devil, she smiled slightly.

She whispered, "Finally... I've caught up with Saeko."

In truth, she often felt a little pathetic.

She was Lynn's first Peerage member, yet she'd been surpassed in everything.

Whether it was strength, or the pace of her relationship with Lynn.

It was a total defeat.

But tonight, things were finally different!

While Lynn was updating Saeko's blessing, Utaha casually asked, "Master, have you been going to Saeko's room every night lately?"

"Hmm?"

Lynn looked at her in surprise and said with curiosity, "You didn't know?"

"...?"

"You're the one who stands outside the door eavesdropping every night."

"...!"

Utaha's beautiful eyes widened, and she stammered, "W-What?! T-That's... I didn't... I wouldn't..."

The more she spoke, the more flustered she became.

"I-I just remembered something I haven't done yet. I'll head out now!"

Utaha hurriedly got up from the bed, completely embarrassed.

Lynn said flatly, "Put your clothes on first."

"...Hmm."

Utaha paused, then obediently got dressed.

Miko and Mahiru exchanged glances, both noticing the strange atmosphere.

Utaha-senpai... so this is what you're like!

A little while later, Lynn also updated Miko and Mahiru's blessings...

"Miko's stats are close to the limit. She should be ready to upgrade in a few more days."

"Mahiru hasn't been in the Peerage for long, so it's normal for her stats to still be low."

Lynn patted Mahiru's head gently to comfort her.

"Hmm..."

Feeling Lynn's warm hand on her head, Mahiru's face turned red.

She then recalled the magic replenishment earlier today.

She glanced at Lynn's lips involuntarily.

Thin, soft...

But since it happened in the middle of battle, she didn't feel like she'd really experienced it.

Also...

At the time, there were the scents of Utaha and Miko too...

Maybe... let's do it again...

"Master Lynn, Mahiru will work hard to level up!"

Mahiru's eyes shimmered slightly as she spoke with determination.

Then she added in a whisper, "After Mahiru levels up... could Master give Mahiru a little reward?"

Her face turned even redder as she said it.

Who knows what she was imagining.

Miko's eyes widened in shock, staring at Mahiru.

Mahiru... you're that bold!?

She always thought Mahiru was the gentle type but she was actually so forward!

Lynn pinched her soft cheek with a smile.
"Don't worry. Even if you don't level up, you can still ask me for a reward anytime."

Lynn had always been generous with his Peerage.

"Really!?"

Mahiru's eyes lit up.

Then she said shyly,
"T-Then... can I request magic replenishment?"

"The first time... I didn't get to experience it fully..."

Lynn froze for a second.

Mahiru was... surprisingly bold.

"W-Was that too much?"

Seeing Lynn not respond, Mahiru lowered her head in disappointment.

She started getting anxious.

Lynn pinched her cheek firmly, causing her to yelp in pain.

"Didn't you want a reward?"

Mahiru looked up in surprise, then leaned in closer.

"Hmm~"

Yes, this scent, this warmth, it was Lynn's alone.

Miko watched silently, her expression complex.

Shouldn't I... be making a move too...?

If things keep going like this, there won't be any place for me in the Peerage!

Utaha-senpai, what are you doing!

Weren't we the ones who joined first!?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 63.1: Hungry Hana And Pitiful Utaha

 

After rewarding Mahiru, Lynn took the time to observe Hana and Yuuko's performance.

"Take this~"

Hana was clearly excited. Golden flames swirled around her fists as she smashed them down hard onto a zombie's head.

Ah...

She really seems suited for this ability.

Lynn turned to look at Yuuko.

Hmm...

In the Zombie World, her ghost state was highly advantageous.

The zombies couldn't see her at all. They couldn't even hear her voice. They were nothing more than helpless prey in front of her.

"Looks like you two have adapted quickly."

"Ah! Master!"

Hana noticed him and immediately ran over, clinging to Lynn's arm.

"This world is so much fun!"

"It's just… um…"

She hesitated, her face flushing slightly. Then she murmured in a low voice, "My stomach… it's kind of hungry…"

Hungry?

Lynn examined her condition.

Her life energy had been overly depleted.

He began thinking of ways to replenish it.

Food, maybe?

If it's just food... could Shizuka's milk help?

"Rei, bring one of Shizuka's recovery items for Hana."

"Yes, Master!"

Soon, Rei returned with a bottle of Shizuka's milk.

Lynn handed it to Hana. "Try it."

Without hesitation, Hana opened the can. Her eyes sparkled as she gulped it down.

"Wow!!"

"This milk is amazing!"

Hana looked incredibly happy.

She hadn't expected Lynn to have such top-quality milk.

This was paradise!

Rei, standing off to the side, wore a complicated expression.

Forget it. Let her figure it out later.

Lynn observed her closely after she finished drinking.

Her life energy, which had shrunk into a tiny ball, suddenly reignited.

Shizuka's milk was indeed effective.

On the other side, seeing Lynn, Yuuko floated over and draped herself onto him.

She took a deep breath, inhaling Lynn's scent, and her gaze turned meaningful.

"They all smell like girls."

Her master really was the king of harems.

In such a short time, he'd already gotten along so well with the rest of the peerage.

And they were all beautiful girls!

She couldn't help but look forward to it.

Would Lynn do something to her too?

The loneliness she'd bottled up over the last sixty years was starting to stir.

Evening.

Miko and Hana left the Zombie World together.

"Finally, I can go home with Miko again!" Hana beamed.

Seeing her so happy, Miko couldn't help but smile.

"Hana, how do you feel about joining the peerage?"

"It's super fun!"

Hana was brimming with enthusiasm.

"Everyone in the peerage is so nice, and the chief is really handsome!"

"And the milk is really tasty!"

Milk?

Miko's smile froze for a second.

That very questionable recovery item…

If not absolutely necessary, she'd rather accept Lynn's magic replenishment instead.

Just thinking about it made her heartbeat quicken.

Then her thoughts naturally drifted to Mahiru's reward.

She spaced out slightly.

Everyone else was being so proactive…

Whether it was Saeko, Mahiru...

Even Utaha-senpai seemed to be planning something.

Only her.

Aside from replenishing magic, there hadn't been any real progress.

And—

Everyone in the peerage lived under the same roof with the master.

Only she still went back to her own home.

Oh.

Now Hana had joined too.

Even though she just joined, Miko knew...

It was only a matter of time before Hana was "eaten" by the master as well.

Everyone in the peerage was a wing of the master!

—A luxury apartment—

Yukino lay on her bed, her eyes slightly vacant.

Just then.

A cursed spirit crawled along the ceiling above her.

"Can you see me? Can you see me?"

Yukino's expression stiffened slightly as she tried not to react.

But under the covers, her hands were clenched tightly.

Yes…

Even her house was filled with cursed spirits!

She shifted her gaze naturally to her phone screen.

A message appeared.

Yui: Yukinon, I'm scared…

Yukino paused.

Yui's place must also be crawling with cursed spirits.

She bit her lip, guilt welling up inside her.

If only she hadn't dragged Yui into this…

If she had just listened and not forced herself into the old school building, everything would've remained normal, right?

All of this was her fault.

She'd even dragged Yui down with her.

Her eyes welled up with tears.

She really was terrible.

At the very least…

She had to save Yui!

She had to take responsibility!

Should she ask the Supernatural Investigation Club for help?

She blinked, dazed.

First… maybe the shrine.

Maybe there was still something she could do there.

If not...

Then she'd turn to the Supernatural Investigation Club.

After all, among the people she knew, only they could handle this kind of problem.

—Zombie World—

Utaha quietly snuck into Saeko's room.

She let out a breath of relief after confirming Lynn wasn't there.

Then she pulled a set of clothes out of her bag.

A bunny girl outfit.

A hint of shyness flickered in her eyes.

This outfit was just… too much, wasn't it?

She lifted the bottom part and looked at it.

It was… empty!

But still...

"Change!"

Gritting her teeth through the embarrassment, she put the outfit on.

A chill brushed her lower half.

"Hnnn…"

She groaned, then threw herself onto the bed.

Her upper body was buried beneath the covers, while her lower half was exposed.

The moment Lynn walked into the room, he'd be greeted with a pair of long, slender, black-stockinged legs, slightly parted and raised.

With nothing underneath.

She didn't believe Lynn could hold back!

—Half an hour later—

Lynn was walking toward Saeko's room as usual when he was stopped by Takagi Yuriko, who had clearly been waiting.

She gave him a charming, mature smile.

"Lord Lynn, may I ask a favor? Could you come to Saya's room for a moment?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow and followed her in.

The moment he entered, he saw.

Blushing, avoiding eye contact, completely naked, trembling slightly.

Yuriko stood beside her with a calm smile, and began removing her clothes one by one.

Then she knelt on the ground.

"Please, Lord Lynn!"

"This might be the only value I have left."

Seeing this, Lynn didn't hesitate.

Since she offered herself to him, how could he not accept?

Lynn wrapped an arm around Yuriko's slender waist, effortlessly lifting her off the ground.

—Inside Saeko's room—

Utaha, half-dreaming, seemed to hear some strange noises.

Under the blanket, she was starting to suffocate from lack of oxygen.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 64: New World? (BONUS)

The next day.

Early in the morning.

At the dining table, Utaha absentmindedly poked at the food in her bowl, looking a little down.

No appetite~

She shot a resentful glance at Saeko.

As if to say: Why didn't Lynn go to your room last night?

Saeko smiled calmly. "Nothing I can do about it. No one can predict where Master wants to go."

She recalled, "I remember one time, Master did not even come to this world at all."

Utaha paused for a moment, then remembered it.

And her mood sank even further.

That day, Lynn had spent the whole night playing video games with Koneko.

She hadn't realized Lynn and Koneko were that close!

Could it be…

The women in the Peerage could no longer satisfy Lynn?

Utaha's thoughts spiraled, eventually circling back to herself.

She couldn't keep going on like this.

She was willing to give, was there anything she couldn't give?

But the courage she'd finally built up…

 

---

Weekend.

Higurashi Shrine.

Yukino and Yui stood beneath the torii gate.

"Yukinon, will this really work?" Yui asked nervously, trying her best not to look around too much.

It had been a few days since the incident at the old school building.

After experiencing multiple encounters with cursed spirits, she'd gotten slightly better at dealing with them.

But…

It was still terrifying!

They lived in constant fear every day.

Physically and mentally exhausted, dark circles had formed under their eyes.

Their energy was completely drained.

There were even times when they felt like they might die from fright.

The cursed spirits were cunning, disguising themselves and using deception.

Several times, they thought they were going to be exposed.

Hmm…

If this continued, it wouldn't be any different from death.

Yukino also looked worn out, her lips pressed tight. "This is the last shrine nearby. If this doesn't work…"

We'll have no choice but to ask Lynn for help.

"Let's go."

Yukino took the lead, stepping up the stairs.

As they climbed toward the shrine, they kept scanning the area with their peripheral vision.

"Yukinon, I don't think there are any cursed spirits here," Yui whispered, a little excited.

Yukino's eyes also brightened slightly, hope rising in her chest.

Maybe this shrine really can protect us…

After a while.

The two of them finally reached the top.

They stood just outside the shrine.

"Welcome. Are you here to worship?" Kagome Higurashi, dressed in a shrine maiden outfit and holding a broom, looked at the two girls curiously.

Something about them…

Didn't seem quite right?

Yukino hesitated a moment, then replied, "Yes. We're here to worship."

Kagome smiled gently. "Alright, please follow me."

Yukino and Yui glanced at each other and walked in.

This shrine is so clean…

Maybe, just maybe!

Just as Kagome led them around a corner, passing by a small, somewhat hidden shrine.

"YAAAAAH!!"

A terrifying shriek rang out from beneath the shrine.

Yukino and Yui froze on the spot.

W-What was that!?

Why… why did it sound like something was screaming?

Yukino tried to look around discreetly, only relaxing slightly when she didn't see anything suspicious.

It's probably just an illusion…

Must be the stress lately playing tricks on me.

Just as she started to breathe easy.

Bang!

Bang bang!!

Yukino froze again.

"Ahahaha~" Kagome scratched her cheek awkwardly as she looked over at the sealed well.

Recently, strange noises had been coming from there, scaring off all the shrine's visitors.

Sigh…

If this continued, the shrine might really go bankrupt!

"Uh… It's fine, really! Nothing to worry about, just... just…"

Kagome stammered, clearly flustered.

She really wasn't lying.

Even though the well had been making strange noises, nothing unusual was found whenever they opened it to check.

And so far, nothing abnormal had occurred at the shrine itself.

But…

Visitors were still terrified.

Seeing Kagome's awkwardness, Yukino turned toward the direction the sound came from.

It didn't seem like it was a cursed spirit...

But it was definitely weird!

Let's just finish worshipping and leave quickly.

Hopefully this place works…

Some time later.

They each took a fragment of the Shikon Jewel and left Higurashi Shrine.

Then—

"…It didn't work?"

Yukino and Yui looked at each other in silence.

The reason there were no cursed spirits at that shrine…

Was probably because of the scary noises coming from it, right?

Higurashi Shrine.

Kagome grumbled, "Mom, if we don't fix this, the shrine's going under!"

"I don't know what to do either," her mom replied. "Why don't you think of something, Kagome?"

"Ahh…"

 

---

Monday.

Shuchiin Academy.

3 PM, Supernatural Investigation Club.

Yukino bowed deeply. "Please, President Lynn!"

Lynn showed no particular expression upon seeing Yukino again.

Judging from her condition, she must've had a rough few days.

"Exorcism services outside of school start at 5 million yen. Just prepare the money."

Lynn had finally reopened the exorcism business that had been shelved for some time.

Five… five million!?

Yukino's face went stiff.

5 million yen… Her sister and mother could afford that.

But just because they could afford it didn't mean she could.

Should I ask my sister…?

Yukino hesitated.

She didn't want to involve her family in supernatural matters because of her.

But...

There was no other way.

"…Wait a moment."

Yukino left the Supernatural Investigation Club, bit her lip, and called Yukinoshita Haruno.

"Well now, this is a surprise. Yukino actually called her big sister?" a playful voice answered the phone.

"…Sis."

On the other end, Haruno paused, set down what she was doing, and narrowed her eyes.

"Yukino's voice… something's not right."

"Did something happen?"

Yukino was silent for a moment, then said, "…It's nothing. Um… Can you transfer 5 million yen to me?"

Haruno went silent.

5 million yen wasn't much for her.

But she wanted to know what Yukino needed it for.

Something felt… off.

She took a deep breath, then teased in a joking tone, "What's Yukino going to do? Hire a boyfriend?"

"..."

The silence on the other end said enough. Haruno sighed. "Knew you wouldn't answer."

"I'll transfer the 5 million, but!" Haruno's voice sharpened. "I will find out what it's for."

The call ended with a sharp beep.

Yukino sighed softly.

"Knew it'd turn out like this…"

But—

This was the only option left.

At the very least, she couldn't let Yui continue to suffer.

The cursed spirits roaming the streets were beyond them.

At least their homes should be safe.

She put her phone away and walked back into the Supernatural Investigation Club.

"…The money is ready."

Lynn looked up and said, "Miko, go with her."

Five million yen wasn't even enough for him to splurge.

Especially for a simple exorcism.

Utaha and Miko would be enough to handle it.

He had more important matters to attend to.

The [Devil's Summoning]… had finally activated!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 65: New Gastrea Law (BONUS)

Yuigahama's House

While Mrs. Yuigahama was away, Yui invited Yukino, Utaha, and Miko over.

Utaha glanced around. Seeing no cursed spirits of concern, she handed the detection task over to Miko.

At her current level, these low-grade cursed spirits had no effect on her.

Miko, with her ability to exorcise spirit creatures, casually walked around Yuigahama's house, poking them one by one.

The cursed spirits were like balloons, bursting instantly under Miko's touch.

Seeing such calm and effortless exorcism, Yukino and Yui fell silent.

The cursed spirits that used to terrify them were nothing more than fragile decorations in Miko's hands.

This was the difference between ordinary people and those with supernatural abilities.

Yukino felt a flicker of regret.

Peerage…

A memory flashed through her eyes.

She regretted it a little.

In her effort to avoid being involved with the supernatural, she had tried to slip away quickly.

But as Lynn once said.

There's no turning back.

She had even thought about whether she could somehow make herself unable to see them.

But wouldn't that just be self-deception?

Even if she couldn't see them, knowing the truth would still cause fear.

Since she had already stepped into that world, why bother running?

Huu—

She took a deep breath and quietly waited for Miko to finish her exorcism.

She understood, this type of exorcism was only a temporary fix. At best, it would make things quiet for a while.

Supernatural power…

If she could master it, would things be different?

She spaced out slightly.

Peerage…

A trace of confusion passed through her heart.

Elsewhere.

Lynn tapped on [Devil's Summoning] and disappeared from the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Mahiru rested her chin on her hand, quietly watching the spot where Lynn vanished.

---

Tokyo Area.
Seitenshi Residence.

Seitenshi held the "New Gastrea Law," which had been rejected again. Her eyes were filled with helplessness.

"Why…"

Clearly, cursed children were still human.

She shook her head and continued reading the next file, but suddenly froze.

"This is…"

She held up a sheet of pitch-black paper, covered in arcane runes that made her dizzy just by looking at them.

"Pray to the devil and sign a contract, and he will respond to you?"

There were no visible words, yet she inexplicably understood that sentence.

"A supernatural event…?"

Seitenshi's expression stiffened.

But—

"Devil…"

She looked down at the "New Gastrea Law" on her desk.

Then, she closed her eyes, placing her hands together in prayer.

If signing this contract could help her pass the law and protect the cursed children, then even if she had to become a devil, she would gladly do it.

She signed her name on the paper, blew gently to dry the ink, and smiled softly.

"Devil… will you really answer me?"

Seitenshi looked hopeful.

Though she knew the chances were slim, she still hoped it was real.

She had been pushed into this position despite lacking talent.

If giving herself up could achieve something good for the world, she would gladly do so.

But…

It was probably just someone's prank, right?

Seitenshi smiled wryly.

Who would send something like this to cheer her up after seeing her so stressed?

Just as she thought that, the black paper suddenly began to glow!

"Eh?"

Seitenshi's mouth parted slightly. Her eyes widened in shock.

"Are you… the one I made a contract with?"

Boom boom!!

Her heartbeat instantly quickened. Her throat went dry. Her eyes widened further.

Was this really… the Devil?

She wanted to cry but couldn't.

A devil's voice… must be terrifying, right?

She held her breath and turned her head slowly.

"…?"

Seeing Lynn, she blinked, her mind going blank.

A very handsome… Devil?

No, no… he must be human, right?

She let out a breath of relief.

Just as she thought, how could a devil really exist in this world?

This must be a prank.

The props were just extremely realistic.

But…

Where did this man come from?

Just as she was lost in thought, Lynn walked up and picked up the "New Gastrea Law."

"You want to pass this law, that is your commission?"

This world really needs devils.

To deal with evil people… you need people just as evil.

He wasn't a villain but he was a devil.

"U-Um, this…"

Seitenshi panicked slightly.

"Just call me Lynn."

"Ah… Okay, Mr. Lynn!"

After a moment of panic, her brain quickly caught up and calmed her down.

"Mr. Lynn, may I ask… how did you get in?"

Her tone shifted into that of a ruler. Her gaze turned serious. Her hand moved slightly toward the emergency bell.

Lynn, as if he hadn't noticed her movements, replied casually, "Didn't you summon me?"

"Me?"

Seitenshi was stunned.

"The Devil's Contract. You just signed it and already forgot?"

Lynn looked at her, speechless.

"Eh? Wasn't that just a prank?"

"Huh? Who told you that?"

"But… Mr. Lynn clearly…"

Before she could finish the sentence "doesn't look like a devil," Lynn grinned. The thin wings of a devil unfolded behind him.

"I am a devil…"

Seitenshi's mouth dropped open. Her brain completely froze.

Wings… wings??

Was he really… really a devil?

Her mind short-circuited.

No one ever taught her how to interact with a devil!

Her brain, desperately trying to find a solution, went into overdrive.

Lynn clicked his tongue.

She was the one who summoned a devil, but now she wasn't happy when he actually came?

He retracted his wings, giving her no time to think.

"I've accepted your commission. Once it's complete, I'll come to collect what's mine."

"Wait!"

Seitenshi hurriedly stopped him.

Commission?

She recalled, she wanted the bill to pass.

If he could truly help push the "New Gastrea Law" through…

That wouldn't be bad, right?

If a devil could do it, maybe there really was a chance.

But she needed to know how he planned to do it.

Choosing her words carefully, her purple eyes became serious.

"Mr. Lynn… your commission is to get the 'New Gastrea Law' passed, right?"

"Yeah."

"Then… may I ask, how do you plan to accomplish it?"

Seitenshi was well aware that many high-ranking officials were blocking the law's passage.

If she didn't know what the devil intended to do, what if it turned into something disastrous?

Lynn's lips curled into a smile. "How?"

"Kill the ones who oppose it, then won't it pass?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 66: Righteous Devil (BONUS)

"Kill them all?!"

Seitenshi's eyes went blank, her mouth slightly agape.

Ah! Confirmed!

That was something… only a devil would say!

She shot up from her seat in an instant, eyes filled with panic and anxiety. Her small hands waved frantically.

"No, no, no!"

It's over!

Did she accidentally open Pandora's box~?

Ugh——

She felt like crying.

But she had to take responsibility.

Taking a deep breath, she bowed deeply and pleaded, "Please, Mr. Lynn, please don't do that!"

All she wanted was to protect the Cursed Children but not by killing everyone who opposed her!

Lynn leaned casually against her desk, gazing out the window with a distant look, though his tone was relaxed. "The commission is yours. How I complete it… is mine."

He was considering what benefits this world could offer.

Right now, Lynn had two core development plans for his Peerage.

First—recruit more members!

The more Peerage members he had, the more feedback he could receive. His power would grow accordingly.

Second—monster resources!

The experience required for Peerage upgrades was just as critical.

Not only would this strengthen his Peerage, but he'd also gain power in return.

Anything outside of these two points was meaningless for now.

At least, until he reached the level of Maou, Lynn wouldn't consider branching out.

Besides, his Peerage was still severely understaffed.

There was no time or energy to develop any other projects.

So—

His purpose in this world was crystal clear.

Recruit followers.

There were millions of unique people in this world.

Even if only a portion of them were reincarnated as special devils, as long as they joined his Peerage, they would provide him with steady power feedback.
Even if they were just Low-Class Devils, they could stack power through sheer numbers!

Maou? Or maybe a Super Maou?

Lynn's mouth twitched, the corners of his lips twisted into a perverse grin.

He'd never imagined that the power of a Maou or something even greater could be so close.

Millions of Cursed Children… he was definitely taking them all!

Besides, with the Zombie World's resources behind him, he wasn't worried about being unable to support them.

And—

Once reincarnated as devils, the Gastrea virus inside them would naturally be purged.

No more risk of mutation.

He came to save them!

He was… a righteous devil!

But…

He was short on manpower.

With just him and his current Peerage, it was impossible to gather all the Cursed Children alone. It wasn't realistic.

He needed a highly useful tool.

Lynn retracted his gaze and looked at Seitenshi , who was clearly on edge, her expression tense enough to twist her eyebrows together.

A useful tool, huh?

Lynn stared at her, voice calm and measured. "You don't want the Cursed Children to be abused anymore, do you?"

"!"

Seitenshi inhaled deeply, then replied with resolve, "Mr. Lynn, I also want to protect those oppressed children."

They were human too, they deserved protection and fair treatment!

She had never wavered on this belief.

However!

"If those people are killed, society will fall into chaos!"

She had made it to this position. She wasn't ignorant, she understood how the system worked.

She despised many of those people.

Hated their filth and hypocrisy.

But…

They were still the managers of human society.

If they were all eliminated, the resulting power vacuum would plunge everything into disarray.

With the threat of Gastrea still looming, that kind of collapse could doom them all!

As Seitenshi, the ruler of the Tokyo Area, she couldn't let that happen!

She could only hope this devil she summoned would understand.

Her expression was deeply troubled.

But Lynn suddenly let out a small chuckle.

"Chaos in human society?"

"In that case… wouldn't it be better to eliminate humans altogether?"

"Eh?"

Her mind short-circuited.

If there were no humans, then there would be no societal collapse?

It… did make a twisted kind of sense.

But!

Why did Lynn suddenly jump from one extreme to another?

Was this… was this really how devils thought?

Solve the problem from the root?

Lynn ignored her reaction and walked up to the French window, looking down at the world below.

His red eyes swept across the crowds marching on the street, holding signs that read:

"Expel the Cursed Children!"

A protest.

Upon seeing it, Lynn sneered and whispered to himself, "In this world, only devils are qualified."

Ah…

There it was.

The devil's whisper!

What did that mean?

Was the devil planning to invade the human world?

She…

She really did open Pandora's box.

Seitenshi felt uneasy.

But when she followed Lynn's gaze, she fell silent.

A public demonstration against the Cursed Child Human Rights Act.

It wasn't a rare occurrence.

Even without demonic hearing, she could guess what they were shouting.

In truth.

The reason the Human Rights Act never passed was largely due to public indifference and opposition.

But those very children were the ones defending them… protecting Tokyo!

Seitenshi couldn't hide her disappointment.

Lynn's words echoed in her mind.

Even devils couldn't stand what humans were doing?

What a failure of a species…

Lynn withdrew his gaze and turned around. The sunlight behind him cast his figure in shadow.

Only those ruby-red eyes remained, glowing brilliantly.

Seitenshi's breath caught.

A strange thought flashed through her mind.
A devil standing in the sun…

Lynn reached out his hand toward her, lips curled in a smile.

"How about becoming the world's first devil?"

Seitenshi stared at his hand, stunned.

A devil?

Her?

"You've felt it too, haven't you?"

"The powerlessness and incompetence of being human."

Lynn's eyes glimmered with a strange light as he exposed the weakest part of her heart without hesitation.

Seitenshi remained silent.

"You're the ruler of the Tokyo Area."

"Yet you can't even get a single bill passed."

Still, she said nothing.

"You're disappointed in yourself, aren't you?"

"You want to change things, don't you?"

Huff~ Huff~

She was starting to lose control of her breath.

Every word Lynn said was like a blade, piercing into her already wounded heart.

She couldn't help but recall. Cursed children being beaten and insulted in the streets…

Cursed children forced to live in the sewers…

Cursed children sacrificing themselves in battles to protect Tokyo and humanity…

And finally, that moment during the Human Rights Act meeting. That cold, merciless rejection.

She murmured to herself, "Becoming a devil… can that really change everything?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 67: Ideal Devil

Seitenshi wanted change!

She wanted to change her weak and powerless self.

She wanted to change the fate of the Cursed Children.

She wanted to…

Change this twisted world.

Seitenshi stared blankly at Lynn's outstretched hand. A strange impulse stirred in her chest.

But, she hadn't forgotten Lynn's earlier, extreme words.

Wouldn't it be enough to eliminate humans?

In this world, only devils are enough.

At the end of the day, eliminating humanity… that was still far too terrifying.

Seitenshi 's heart filled with bitterness.

What she desired was peaceful coexistence between humans and Cursed Children.

Even if...

Even if the "New Gastrea Law" was opposed by 82% of Tokyo's population.

Even if...

Even if it was fiercely resisted by the top authorities.

Even if…

Yes, even if coexistence seemed almost impossible.

But still…

Was it truly that extreme? That only one side, either humans or Cursed Children, could survive?

After all—

Cursed Children were still human too!

Her gaze was clouded, full of inner conflict.

Seeing her hesitating like that, Lynn decided to fan the flames further.

"You've seen the corpse of a Cursed Child who didn't reach 15, haven't you?"

Seitenshi froze.

Due to the Gastrea virus, even with the help of suppressants, most Cursed Children didn't live beyond the age of 15.

Her eyelashes trembled. "Mr. Lynn… what do you mean?"

"The Gastrea virus means nothing to devils."

Her eyes suddenly widened. Her violet pupils showed disbelief and the faintest glimmer of hope.

Her voice trembled. "Mr. Lynn… can you cure the virus inside them?"

That's right!

Mr. Lynn was a devil!

Maybe…

He really could cure the Gastrea virus!

Seeing her reaction, Lynn smirked. His gaze turned deep.

He leaned closer to her ear and whispered, "Now that you know how to save them, are you still going to turn away?"

Seitenshi bit her lip tightly, fists clenched.

She couldn't.

She had tried to do so much for the Cursed Children.

But all her efforts, every single one had failed.

She was powerless.

She couldn't change anything.

The Cursed Children were still being discriminated against and oppressed.

But now, the chance to save them was right in front of her.

She couldn't let it slip away!

Besides…

This might be her one and only way to help the Cursed Children.

As long as she could save them.
She took a deep breath, lowered her head, and bowed deeply.

"Please, Mr. Lynn!"

"Please… save those children!"

"If I can protect the Cursed Children, then I…"

She closed her eyes, her voice trembling as she spoke the final words.

"…I'm willing to do anything!"

As expected, she was someone who could sacrifice herself for the sake of others.

Lynn's lips curled upward.

"Then, let's begin your transformation into a devil."

Seitenshi kept her eyes shut, silent but her lashes trembled violently.

There was always a price when dealing with a devil.

As the supreme ruler of the Tokyo Area, she was all too familiar with human filth and hypocrisy.

Becoming a devil… so be it.

As for Lynn's words about destroying humanity…

A sense of helplessness flashed through her heart.

She didn't want humanity to collapse.

But she also wanted to save the Cursed Children.

The fate of humanity…

She'd think about it again after becoming a devil.

Seitenshi chose to run from that part.

Shameful but necessary.

Her silence was as good as agreement.

Lynn didn't hold back. "Take off your clothes."

Seitenshi: "!"

Her eyes shot open.

Her pupils trembled violently, and she parted her lips as if to speak.

Do I have to undress to become a devil?

She wanted to ask but in the end, she just let out a long sigh.

She'd just said she was willing to do anything.

Could she really back down just because she was told to undress?

She thought of the Cursed Children who were forced to live in the sewers…

Slowly, she raised a trembling hand and began to remove her dress.

Only her light blue undergarments remained.

Her eyes remained tightly shut, unwilling to meet Lynn's gaze.

But she could feel it.

Her body felt hot.

As if Lynn's gaze was directly burning her skin.

"Show me your back."

Lynn didn't place the Evil Piece directly in front of her.

Seitenshi already looked unstable.

If he did that, it might push her over the edge.

She might faint on the spot.

Sure enough.
When she heard Lynn's words, Seitenshi exhaled in relief.

It was awkward to turn her back, but at least she wouldn't have to look him in the eye.

Same principle.

It's embarrassing to run away but it works!

She turned around.

Lips pursed, she waited for Lynn's next command.

"…Lie down."

"Mmphh~"

Her entire body shuddered as she collapsed onto the desk.

Inappropriate images flashed through her mind.

Click!

Her eyes went wide, a trace of shame flickering in her violet pupils.

He's unlocking something?

He wouldn't… actually…

Just as her mind began to spiral into chaotic thoughts. A cold sensation brushed across her skin.

She gasped involuntarily, her body flinching.

Something had entered her body!

Her entire being rapidly heated up, and a strange energy surged outward!

The changes in her blood and body nearly made her moan.

She bit her lip, forcing herself to endure.

Her waist and hips, just above her rear it tickled unbearably…

Endure it…!

At the same time, Lynn received a system notification.

[Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained a new Peerage member: Seitenshi!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member has reincarnated into a special devil: the Ideal Devil!]

[Ding! Skill obtained: Ideal Devil!]

[Ding! Your overall strength has slightly increased!]

 

Ideal Devil?

Lynn narrowed his eyes, staring at Seitenshi's smooth, pale back.

The Blessing data appeared before him.

Seitenshi
Race: Devil (Lower-Class)
Peerage: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:

[Ideal Devil]
Peace Domain – Prevents any creature within the domain from developing hostile intent.

Utopia – A unique barrier creating a time-stopped illusion of eternal peace.

Devil Transformation – Ideal Collapse Mode

 

---

Sounds like a control-type ability?

Lynn wasn't entirely sure about the full extent of [Ideal Devil].

Temporarily putting it aside, he copied the Blessing information, gave Seitenshi a light pat on the back, and said:

"It's done. The reincarnation ceremony was a success. You're now a proper devil."

Seitenshi, still lying on the desk, looked dazed.

She…

She was a devil now?

Her body felt stronger.

And… she had some kind of mysterious power now.

A devil's power?

Her mind swirled with questions, but when she remembered she was half-naked, her face flushed red.

She fumbled to fasten her dress and quickly got dressed again.

Haa~

Once clothed, Seitenshi finally let out a sigh of relief.

Then—

A piece of paper appeared in front of her.

"Your Blessings information. Take a look."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 68: Pacifist (BONUS)

Lynn briefly explained the capabilities of the Blessing System.

Upon hearing this, Seitenshi's eyes lit up in realization.

She clutched the paper detailing the Blessing System tightly, her heart filled with complex emotions.

She had always wanted to save the Cursed Children… but lacked the power to do so.

In the end, she could only strike a deal with a devil to realize that wish.

She thought it would turn into something twisted.

After all, it was a legendary evil devil.

But—

She had already steeled herself for sacrifice… So why did it turn out like this?

After reincarnating as a devil,

She had gained superior physical strength, supernatural magic, an extended lifespan, and slow aging.

And—

She glanced at the Blessing data and pursed her lips.

Was this the key?

This…

This was a complete reward!!

Seitenshi: "..."

She pursed her lips, a flicker of inner conflict in her eyes.

Even someone as useless as her… was she really worthy of this?

She was clearly just a decorative figure.

Just a… mascot pushed forward by others.

Snap!

A large, warm hand gently landed on her head.

Seitenshi snapped out of it and looked up slightly, dazed as she stared at Lynn.

"How does it feel to be a devil?"

Seitenshi lowered her eyelids, unable to meet Lynn's gaze.

She murmured, "It feels… good."

Even though her body remained slender, she could clearly feel the explosive power coursing through her.

Now that she had become a devil, she should be capable of doing the things she never could as a human, right?

Like the Cursed Children awakening their powers?

No!

She could become even stronger than them!

After all, she was only a Low-Class Devil right now.

With the Blessing System, she still had enormous room to grow!

"But…"

Seitenshi bit her lip and asked with some insecurity, "Mr. Lynn, why did you choose me?"

Of course, it was because of the Devil's Summoning she had signed.

And the Evil Piece had responded to her.

Lynn thought to himself.

But he didn't say that out loud.

He could tell that Seitenshi had some issues with her mentality.

Outwardly, she carried herself as the noble, composed, and calm Seitenshi.

But in truth, she was just a sensitive and insecure girl.

At the end of the day, she was just a high school student standing at the pinnacle of Tokyo's government.

"Is someone like me really worthy of following you?"

Her voice was filled with confusion.

Someone like Miss Mugen is probably the one who truly deserves to be by your side, right?

"Don't overthink it."

Lynn patted her head and smiled. "Whether you're worthy or not isn't up to you to decide, it's up to me."

Yes. It was determined by the Evil Piece.

Certified by the Evil Piece.

"Without a doubt, you're the talent I need."

Seitenshi stared at Lynn in a daze.

That warm smile instantly shattered the cloud of doubt in her heart.

Lynn pinched her cheek and continued, "Besides, your current identity is still extremely useful in this world."

Gathering the Cursed Children… Without Seitenshi's help, it would've taken much longer.

His peerage wasn't that large yet.

Hearing Lynn's words, Seitenshi nodded seriously. "Please tell me what I need to do, Mr. Lynn!"

Since he was allowing her to follow him, then she had to prove her worth!

She didn't want to be a decorative figure anymore!

Lynn continued pinching her cheek and said, "Don't rush. First, let's see what you can do."

"Hmm…"

Only then did Seitenshi realize Lynn's hand was still on her cheek.

Seitenshi pressed her lips together but didn't resist Lynn's little gesture.

Compared to the gift Mr. Lynn had given her, this bit of cheek pinching was nothing.

Just that… it was the first time a guy had ever pinched her cheek like this, so she felt a bit shy.

She forced herself to focus on the Blessing document in her hands.

Following Lynn's advice, she skipped the basic attributes—all currently i0—and went straight to the master's field.

A strange feeling stirred in her chest.

Her heartbeat quickened, and she quickly diverted her gaze to the last section: Inherent Skills.

[Ideal Devil]

Seitenshi's emotions grew more complicated.

That name always gave her a subtle feeling.

Was he mocking her for being an idealist?

Peaceful territory and utopia.

Yes, those were the social ideals she once worked so hard for.

But none of them had come true.

In fact…

She hadn't even taken the first step.

But…

"These abilities… suit me perfectly."

She was a pacifist. She didn't like fighting.

This was perfect for her…

Seeing that Seitenshi had finished reading her Blessing data, Lynn sat back in his office chair and casually flipped through the documents on his desk.

On the desk, aside from the New Protocolata Law, there were documents about the new human plan, special forces, cursed children arrangements, and more.

Hmm…

He didn't understand any of it.

After flipping through a few pages casually, Lynn gave up.

Even though he had watched Black Bullet before,

This was still a real world now, with social systems vastly different from his own.

After thinking it over, Lynn decided not to make plans on his own.

With Seitenshi, who knew this world best, by his side, there was no need to stress his brain cells.

He tapped the desk rhythmically with his index finger and said, "I plan to reincarnate all the Cursed Children as devils."

"As long as they're reincarnated as devils, the protovirus in their bodies will be neutralized by the cells of the evil devil."

"And I'll also gain more followers."

"Followers?"

Seitenshi, still fresh from her own devil transformation, blinked in confusion.

She knew that everything she had now belonged to Mr. Lynn.

But she still didn't understand the concept of followers very clearly.

Lynn had to explain to her what followers meant.

"I see."

Seitenshi nodded in realization.

So it meant being Mr. Lynn's servant.

She had no resistance to that idea.

After all, by becoming Mr. Lynn's servant, she had already gained immense strength and potential.

And Mr. Lynn had promised to save the Cursed Children.

To Seitenshi, the Cursed Children would probably be overjoyed.

Even if they weren't given power, as long as someone accepted them, they would already be satisfied, right?

Not to mention, after becoming devils, their bodies would return to normal.

To the Cursed Children, being saved by Mr. Lynn was probably the greatest blessing in the world!

"Mr. Lynn, what should I do!"

Seitenshi's expression turned serious.

"Find all the Cursed Children, gather them together, and wait for me to reincarnate them one by one."

Lynn gave his order.

Seitenshi took a deep breath, her gaze firm. "Understood!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 69: Incoming Purge (BONUS)

Gathering all the Cursed Children was no simple task.

The first problem.

Seitenshi was only the ruler of the Tokyo Area.

Her influence extended solely within Tokyo's borders.

Secondly.

She was merely the nominal supreme ruler.

There were many things she could attempt, but she was constantly restrained.

For example, the failure of the Cursed Children's Human Rights Act.

Moreover.

The Cursed Children were not without oversight.

Take the international organization IISO, for example.

They viewed the Cursed Children as assets and tools, having already gathered a large number of them.

They were incredibly influential in the international community, so much so that even Seitenshi, the ruler of Tokyo, had to occasionally yield to them.

If she wanted to gather all the Cursed Children, it would inevitably result in conflict with the IISO.

Seitenshi frowned, carefully explaining each obstacle.

Lynn remained calm. "You just need to find a way to gather the Cursed Children."

"As for the rest…"

"I'll take care of it."

Seitenshi fell silent.

Lynn's words reminded her of something she'd been avoiding.

Would he really go as far as exterminating humanity?

She swallowed hard and said anxiously, "After the Cursed Children... what does Mr. Lynn intend to do?"

"Well... most likely cleanse the humans?"

Lynn sounded a bit unsure. By that point, he'd probably have reached the level of a Maou.

It shouldn't take much time to carry out a cleansing.

As expected.

Seitenshi's face darkened.

But she still wanted to try.

"Please give me some time, Mr. Lynn!"

She lowered her head and said sincerely, "First, I will establish a shelter far from the outer districts."

"To provide refuge for the unfortunate children in the outer zones."

"At the same time, I'll crack down on black market trading of Cursed Children and rescue as many of them as I can."

"And finally—!"

Her eyes burned with determination. "I'll negotiate with the IISO and other regional leaders to request that all Cursed Children be sent to Tokyo."

"During this process, I believe Mr. Lynn will come to see the good in humanity!"

"At that time, I hope you'll reconsider humanity's survival in this world, Mr. Lynn!"

When she spoke those final words, her gaze held a pleading look.

She was, at her core, a kind-hearted person.

She wanted both the Cursed Children and humanity to have a hopeful future.

And so, she begged Lynn for time, not just for her, but for this world.

Maybe, if he saw something truly beautiful, Lynn would change his mind?

As for whether Lynn was capable of cleansing humanity.

She had no doubt.

Lynn's eyes narrowed slightly.

He looked at Seitenshi with intrigue.

He hadn't expected one of his own followers to still go this far for humanity.

Seitenshi…

You're still standing too high.

You can't see what's truly happening below.

Do you really think all that filth and corruption is just a surface stain?

But...

Isn't that what makes it interesting?

He already knew the truth of this world's background.

There might be good people.

But not many.

Lynn could allow those few to live.

But the others? That was uncertain.

The more he learned about this world, the more he saw its ugliness.

When the political machine known as Seitenshi finally began moving, her actions would inevitably influence all of Tokyo.

When that time came, when she saw the world's true filth, what would she do then?

He was looking forward to it.

Lynn's long silence caused cold sweat to form on Seitenshi's forehead.

But soon after, she heard his voice and breathed a sigh of relief.

"Alright. Do it your way."

"Seitenshi, I'll be watching closely."

What will you do after witnessing the world's darkness?

"Hah…"

Seitenshi exhaled and smiled softly, relief washing over her.

"Thank you, Mr. Lynn!"

Thank you… for giving humanity a chance!

Lynn responded with a calm smile.

He had always been tolerant of the wishes of his Peerage.

Besides.

The task of reincarnating all the Cursed Children into devils couldn't be completed in a day.

He had time.

Let her go ahead and try.

Let the game play out slowly.

Once all the Cursed Children became his followers, the future of this world would be his to decide.

At the same time.

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Ghat Group.]

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master, is the new world any fun?

Sigma Man: Not bad. Might be fun if we go all-out and kill.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: ?

After Lynn gave a quick rundown of the situation in this world, the entire group erupted in outrage.

Busujima Saeko: Heh, the humans in this world are even worse than zombies.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Wait, they rely on the Cursed Children to protect them, but still abuse and oppress them?

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Utaha stared at her phone, disbelief written across her face.

How could there be humans this disgusting?

Even Mahiru's expression turned serious. Her brows furrowed, concern welling in her eyes.

If this keeps going... the Cursed Children.

They'll be wiped out, won't they?

They're just kids!

Mahiru shared her worries in the group.

Sigma Man: Don't worry, Mahiru. The Cursed Children will be fine.

Sigma Man: Because we're here.

Zombie World.

Saeko licked her lips with anticipation.

The bloodlust she hadn't felt for a while flared up again.

That world needs to be purged.

Sigma Man: Once the shelter is secured, everyone come to the Black Bullet world.

Busujima Saeko: Yes, Master!

The rest of the group responded one after another.

Each of them eager to get justice for the Cursed Children.

---

Black Bullet World.

Lynn grinned slightly.

Even though Seitenshi said she'd assign staff for the shelter…

He didn't trust them.

Besides.

Lynn planned to turn that shelter into a residence exclusively for his Peerage members.

He had no intention of letting outsiders in.

As for manpower?

Once the first Cursed Child was reincarnated as a devil, he'd have all the help he needed.

It's only natural for Cursed Children to help Cursed Children.

The next day.

A meeting was held.

Seitenshi proposed converting an abandoned warehouse district in Tokyo's Akaoka Ward into a shelter for the Cursed Children living in the outer zones.

Seitenshi stood firm and declared, "Everyone, I will begin accommodating the Cursed Children from the outer districts. I ask for your full cooperation."

As soon as the words left her mouth.

The conference room fell into complete silence.

Several people subtly glanced toward Tendo Kikunojou.

Seeing that he remained silent, someone immediately stood up.

"Your Holiness, I don't believe this is appropriate."

Hearing that.

Seitenshi sighed deeply in her heart.

She knew the road ahead would be difficult.

But she didn't expect...

Someone would block her at the very first step.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 70: Back To It's Owner (BONUS)

Ever since Seitenshi put forth her proposal,

The entire room had devolved into a drawn-out argument.

But ultimately, everyone conveyed the same core message:

That current human resources were already strained maintaining the front lines.

There was no capacity to divert manpower or resources to accommodate the Cursed Children in the outer districts.

Seitenshi sat silently, listening with an unreadable expression, offering no response.

Until the meeting was about to end, she suddenly spoke.

"Tendo-san, do I no longer have the authority to designate an area for housing Cursed Children?"

In an instant.

The meeting room fell into dead silence.

Nearly everyone lowered their heads and pretended not to hear.

Directly named by Seitenshi, Tendo Kikunojou finally opened his eyes.

"I support Her Highness Seitenshi's proposal."

With that.

The meeting concluded.

Seitenshi's proposal was finally passed.

Tendo Kikunojou quietly watched Seitenshi's retreating figure. His gaze deepened.

"…Her Highness Seitenshi seems a little different."

A subordinate approached from the side.

"Lord Tendo, what should we do about the shelter issue?"

Tendo Kikunojou didn't look at him. He replied flatly, "Follow protocol."

"Be sure to bury the explosives. Once enough of the Cursed Children are gathered… remove them from this world."

Hearing this, the man lowered his head, drenched in cold sweat.

---

At the end of the corridor.

Seitenshi paused for 9.8 seconds, then turned around in disbelief and looked back at Tendo Kikunojou.

A devil's hearing was incredibly sharp.

How could this be?

Her eyes widened slightly, and she wavered.

She had always known Tendo Kikunojou opposed her efforts.

But at the very least, on the surface he had supported her.

She had trusted him.

If not for her reincarnation as a devil,

She would never have known that the very person who helped pass her proposal had already turned around and plotted against the Cursed Children.

She turned again, mechanically making her way back to her office.

On the other side.

Tendo Kikunojou furrowed his brows.

Why did Her Highness suddenly turn back just now?

A vague sense of unease welled up in his heart.

 

---

Inside the office.

Seitenshi sat blankly.

Are Cursed Children so unforgivable?

Why even.

She quickly gathered herself.

Tendo Kikunojou couldn't be trusted.

But…

Even someone she trusted most would go behind her back like this…

Was there anyone left in this world who could be trusted?

No! This wasn't the time to dwell on that.

She had to notify Lynn immediately.

Otherwise, it could escalate into a diplomatic incident.

She paused, then made the call.

"Hello, this is Tendo Civil Security Corporation."

"Ms. Kisara, it's me."

Seitenshi issued a request over the phone.

"Five hundred thousand?!"

The woman gasped, then said seriously, "Don't worry, Your Highness. I'll get it done."

After hanging up,

Kisara looked exhilarated.

She hadn't expected to earn 500,000 yen just for running an errand.

What a great deal!

But—

Would someone really go as far as bombing the shelter in advance?

Who's that ruthless?

Kisara clicked her tongue and muttered, "Dirty bastard…"

 

---

Tokyo – Akaoka District.

Lynn surveyed the area with a satisfied nod.

The location Seitenshi chose wasn't bad.

"So you're the 500,000 yen… Lynn?"

Tendo Kisara approached and blurted out her thoughts.

She had rushed over fast.

After all, 500,000 yen was on the line. She didn't waste a second.

And with Seitenshi's detailed description, Lynn was easy to recognize.

"That's right."

Lynn looked at her in slight surprise.

Tendo Kisara?

She leaned in, looked around, then tiptoed and whispered in Lynn's ear, "Her Highness Seitenshi asked me to remind you… there are explosives buried in the shelter."

Lynn's eyes remained calm. He smiled. "Thanks for the heads-up."

Tendo Kisara: "?"

That calm?

What a weird guy.

"I've passed along the message, so I'll be on my way now."

She waved behind her and left in high spirits.

Kisara was quite something.

Lynn glanced at the glowing Evil Piece panel.

Then looked back at the warehouse under renovation, his expression cooling slightly.

He'd originally planned to take things slow, but clearly someone didn't want him to.

…Fine.

He should get Seitenshi a phone. It was inconvenient not being able to reach her directly.

---

Not long after.

[Ding! Seitenshi has joined the chat group!]

Seitenshi: Hello everyone, I'm Mr. Lynn's newest Peerage member.

At her Residence, Seitenshi looked at the simple, straightforward name of the chat group and smiled helplessly.

But she didn't have time to dwell on that for long.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Are you the Governor of the Black Bullet World?

Seitenshi: Only of the Tokyo Area.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: You're a devil now too?

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Then why haven't you drafted a plan to wipe out humanity?

Seitenshi: ?

Seitenshi stared at her phone in stunned silence.

Busujima Saeko: Do you need a cross-world human-cleansing service?

Busujima Saeko: I'm happy to help~

Seitenshi: …..

Seitenshi: Ahahaha… seems like everyone has strong opinions about the humans in my world.

Her hand trembled slightly as she held the phone, her expression complex.

It's over.

Her world's reputation… was really bad in the eyes of the Peerage.

Yotsuya Miko: Um, can they be turned into cursed spirits? I still need some experience pills to level up.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: …You're still the most ruthless one here.

---

A few days later.

The abandoned warehouse in Akaoka District was fully renovated.

A flash of white light appeared in the now-cleared space.

A group of beautiful girls stepped through the gate.

They looked around curiously.

"Huh? Doesn't seem all that special."

Lynn clapped his hands, drawing everyone's attention.

"First of all, our top priority in this world is to save the Cursed Children!"

"Yeah!"

Utaha and the others nodded firmly.

"Second, we'll turn this world into a special grind dungeon!"

Saeko licked her lips excitedly. A new battlefield to satisfy her bloodlust.

Utaha silently shifted away from her.

"By the way, Yuuko."

"Hi hi!"

Yuuko floated over, clinging to Lynn, and rubbed against him enthusiastically.

Seeing that, Utaha gnashed her teeth in envy.

Lynn hoisted a bundle of explosives and grinned. "Return this to its original owner."

Yuuko blinked.

Ah~

Looks like someone's in trouble.

"Also, don't forget to ask Seitenshi for the address."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 8: Chapter 71-75

Chapter Text

Chapter 71: Pitiful Souls (BONUS)

That evening.

Tokyo, Tendo Mansion.

"Heya~!"

Yuuko drifted along the street with a bundle of explosives in her hands.

However, due to her ghost form, no one could see her.

Even the items she touched remained invisible to the public.

Above the Tendo residence.

Yuuko hovered, gesturing in a specific direction.

Then, she began her Devil Transformation.

Extreme Ghost Mode!

In short, it allowed her to freely shift between visible and invisible states.

"Hi~!"

She waved at the Tendo family members strolling through the courtyard and greeted them.

For a moment, the startled family members stopped in their tracks, looking around in confusion.

"It's up there!"

They immediately looked up.

And their eyes widened in horror at the sight of Yuuko floating in the air.

"W-What is that?!"

"A human… floating?!"

Panic broke out across the Tendo household.

"Quiet."

An old man stepped out of the mansion.

The moment he saw Yuuko, his pupils contracted sharply.

A Cursed Child?

Judging by her eye color, he could tell.

A previously undocumented strain of Gastrea virus?

Wasn't it said that the avian-type Gastrea couldn't produce offspring?

Did the experiments already reach that stage?

But more importantly.

Why had she come to the Tendo residence?

The old man was apprehensive, but maintained composure.

He stepped forward and asked calmly, "Young lady, what can we do for you?"

Yuuko blinked, then looked around. Not seeing her target, she asked, "Tendo Kikunojou… that's his name, right?"

She's looking for the head of the family?!

Yuuko suddenly pulled the explosives from behind her, making the old man's eyelids twitch in alarm.

"Wait—!"

Just as he was about to stop her, he heard Yuuko's cheerful voice:

"Returning this to the original owner!"

BOOM!!

Flames erupted and swallowed the night!

A violent explosion echoed across the Tokyo skyline!

Yuuko clapped in midair.

"Done~ Mission complete!"

For her, as a [Ghost Devil], this kind of job was nothing.

She floated around the wreckage of the Tendo estate, confirming that no one remained alive.

Then drifted back to the clan residence.

---

Seitenshi's Bedroom.

Seitenshi stood in front of the French windows, quietly staring in the direction of the Tendo estate.

The moment Yuuko asked for the address of the Tendo residence in the group, she had already expected the outcome.

She sighed softly.

"Why would you provoke a devil…?"

However.

Tendo Kikunojou had already gone to Osaka.

He barely escaped.

She wondered what kind of expression he'd wear when he returned.

---

The next day.

Major news shook Tokyo!

The Tendo estate had been bombed overnight!

No one from the household survived!

Only Kikunojou and a few family members accompanying him to Osaka managed to escape.

---

Tendo Civil Security Corporation.

Kisara held the morning paper in trembling hands, her body spasming as laughter spilled from her lips.

"Ha… Haha… HAHAHAHA!!"

Her laughter turned increasingly deranged.

"The once-proud Tendo family… reduced to rubble!"

"Tendo Kikunojou, you old bastard! Did you ever think there'd be a day like this?! Hahahaha!!"

"…Shame you managed to get away."

"But next time, I'll come greet you with a blade in hand."

Knock knock!

Suddenly.

The office door was knocked.

Kisara suppressed her hysteria slightly.

"…Come in."

Swish!

As soon as the words left her mouth, the door swung open.

Satomi Rentaro entered, a grim expression on his face.

Seeing him, Kisara narrowed her eyes and sneered, "Well, well. If it isn't the big-shot politician. What brings you here today?"

She never got along with Rentaro.

Because he was Tendo Kikunojou's adopted son.

And she.

She despised the Tendo family.

Rentaro slammed the newspaper down on Kisara's desk and said coldly, "Miss Kisara, that explosion at the Tendo estate."

"It was clearly orchestrated!"

"As a member of the Tendo family, please come with me to uncover the truth!"

"I swear, I'll bring the culprit to justice!"

His tone was firm and righteous.

He wanted to use this chance to bridge the distance between Kisara and the Tendo family.

"Don't act so familiar, we're not close."

Tendo Kisara's voice was cold.

The truth?

Heh—

She couldn't be happier.

Did he seriously think she still held any feelings for the Tendo family, just because of a shared surname?

He knew why she left the Tendo family, didn't he?

Now he came here to talk about justice?

Was he trying to disgust her?

But…

She really did want to know who that kind soul was, who avenged her so cleanly.

"Sure."

Kisara smiled faintly. "Great politician, be sure to investigate thoroughly."

"As soon as you find the truth, make sure you tell me~"

She must.

She must repay that kind-hearted person.

But…

Explosives…

Tendo Kisara fell into deep thought.

She had a pretty good suspect in mind.

 

---

Tokyo – Akaoka District.

Lynn's Peerage had mobilized.

The plan to house the Cursed Children from the outer districts was underway.

Inside the newly renovated warehouse.

Lynn stood before thirteen Cursed Children.

They stood close together, trembling slightly. Their eyes were filled with fear and anxiety.

"…Only thirteen?"

Lynn turned to Saeko.

Was this… a bit low?

Saeko bowed respectfully and reported:

"My apologies, Master. We visited thirteen hiding spots where Cursed Children were staying. But from each location, only one representative was willing to come."

Lynn understood immediately.

These kids were sent to scout ahead.

Being cautious made sense.

After all, there were too many shelters that claimed to help Cursed Children, only to turn them over for human experimentation or trafficking.

Such incidents weren't rare in this world.

So for Cursed Children, the word "shelter" wasn't something they could trust.

If not for this shelter having Seitenshi's endorsement, even getting these thirteen to show up would've been impossible.

How much pain had these children endured to become this cautious?

Lynn scanned the room.

Each child looked malnourished and pale.

They trembled ever so slightly.

Avoiding eye contact.

Afraid.

But still, they came.

In hopes of finding a place where they could finally belong.

Gambling on the possibility that someone might still have a conscience.

After all…

If they had any other choice, who would be willing to take that kind of risk?

Lynn softened his expression, raising a gentle hand to touch the head of the girl in front of him.

The moment his hand came down, the girl shut her eyes tightly, her eyelashes trembling, her body shaking uncontrollably.

But—

She didn't dodge.

If I dodge… I'll get hit again, right?

But sometimes…

Even if I don't dodge…

I still get hit.

(To be continued.)

Junkdog's Note: Bonus for 1200 PS next bonus at 1400 PS let's get higher guys.

Noticed that some people haven't seen Black Bullet so here's a little info.

---
In the world of Black Bullet, humanity is on the brink of extinction due to a deadly parasite known as the Gastrea Virus. When humans are infected, they transform into monstrous creatures called Gastrea (which is based on animals), which possess inhuman strength, speed, and regenerative abilities.

A strange side effect of the virus led to the birth of special children known as Cursed Children. These are only girls who were born with traces of the Gastrea Virus in their bodies while still in the womb. As a result, they possess supernatural abilities: enhanced strength, agility, regeneration, and sometimes unique powers depending on the Gastrea type influencing them. However, the virus in their bodies means they also carry the potential to eventually transform into Gastrea if not monitored. Therefore, Cursed Children are heavily discriminated against.

---

Chapter 72: Reincarnation

Eh?

When Lynn placed his hand on her head and gently patted it, she was taken aback.

People she'd met before either hit or scolded them, and their actions were always rough.

But this…

So gentle.

It was the first time.

She had met a good person!

She was absolutely sure.

Lynn had no idea that with just a small gesture, this little girl had already given him the "good guy" card.

Thirteen cursed children…

Lynn's eyes flickered slightly.

None of them matched any characters from the original story.

Then he looked at the system panel.

The [Evil Piece] skill flickered subtly.

As expected.

Just like he had judged.

The cursed children were all potential peerage members.

Even if their names and faces hadn't appeared in the original storyline, the special genes in their bodies set them apart from ordinary people.

Lynn felt a sense of relief being able to reincarnate into a devil family.

Otherwise, if he wanted to save all 653 cursed children, he'd have to come up with another plan.

There were plenty of powerful people in the main world, some capable of eliminating the cursed virus entirely.

For example, the angel factions.

But Lynn couldn't come into contact with them.

More importantly.

It was best not to let outsiders know about his ability to traverse worlds.

So, he wasn't in a rush to reincarnate them into his Peerage just yet.

First things first.

Let them eat their fill.

"Shizuka, I'll leave these children in your care for now."

Shizuka, who had just been squatting down and petting a little girl, stood up immediately.

She puffed out her chest, showing a confident expression, and said with assurance, "Just leave it to me!"

Lynn hesitated for a moment—this should be fine.

After all, among his Peerage, there really wasn't anyone more suitable for taking care of kids than Shizuka.

Shizuka squatted down again, pulled out a can of milk from her stash, and handed it to the cursed child in front of her, her face full of anticipation. "Wanna drink?"

Lynn: "…"

Maybe it'd be better to find someone more reliable…

He had Shizuka lead the cursed children to take a bath and change into clean clothes.

Then, they were seated around a long dining table, waiting for dinner.

The cursed children looked confused.

Looking down at the clean clothes they wore, they seemed a little lost.

Were they really allowed to wear such nice clothes?

"Master, dinner's ready."

Mahiru came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron and carrying steaming bowls of noodle soup.

Once all the dishes were set down in front of the children.

Lynn clapped his hands. "Alright, dig in."

Hearing his words, the cursed children exchanged glances.

One of them finally mustered the courage to speak, her voice trembling. "Is this really for us?"

Weren't they supposed to eat rotting vegetables and stinky leftovers?

Was this… the legendary last supper?

"Don't worry. Eat as much as you want."

Lynn gently patted her head.

She swallowed nervously.

Then, cautiously took a bite.

As soon as the hot soup entered her mouth, her taste buds were overwhelmed with rich, delicious flavor.

She froze.

Her eyes welled up.

Never, she had never eaten anything so delicious in her life.

After snapping out of it, she buried her face into the bowl, scarfing it down like she wouldn't care even if she were executed right after.

Seeing this, the other cursed children followed suit.

Before long.

A strange sight appeared inside the shelter.

The cursed children devoured their food hungrily, even as tears streamed down their faces.

Shiina Mahiru pursed her lips when she saw this, her heart tightening slightly.

It was just a simple meal, yet they were treating it like a feast.

After finishing, the cursed children sat blankly in their chairs, overwhelmed by a surreal sense of happiness.

They stared at Mahiru's gentle expression and couldn't help but ask, "Shiina-sama… are you an angel?"

Mahiru was caught off guard, then smiled softly. "No. I'm a devil."

"Huh?"

The cursed children all gasped, then asked in confusion, "Shiina-sama… you're the same as us?"

"Hmm? What do you mean?"

"Because everyone calls us devils… monsters…"

Mahiru's gaze grew complicated. She forced a smile and replied, "That's just because they're afraid of you."

She paused, then added, "How about it, do you want to become devils like me?"

A devil as gentle as Shiina-sama?

"If you become a devil, we'll all be family."

Mahiru didn't bring up any of Lynn's harem-style lines.

Little girls should be handled gently, right?

"Family!"

The cursed children's eyes lit up.

"I want to! I want to be family with Shiina-sama!"

"Me too! Me too!"

They yearned for a family.

If they had one, maybe they wouldn't have to scavenge in dangerous places anymore…

Mahiru turned toward Lynn.

Lynn smiled and took out the Evil Pieces he had prepared earlier.

"Alright then—let's begin the reincarnation ceremony."

Noda Mariko
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0
Inherent Skill:

[Mole-type Gastrea Factor]
Earth Perception

---
Nishida Tsubomi
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0
Inherent Skill:

[Hedgehog-type Gastrea Factor]
Existence Dilution

The cursed children sat in a row, upper bodies bare, feeling nervous for reasons they couldn't explain.

Lynn carried out the reincarnation rituals for them one by one.

Unsurprisingly, they were all ordinary devils.

Which made sense, special devils were rare.

However, because they were infected with the gastrula virus, each of them awakened a unique skill.

This was within Lynn's expectations.

As he listened to the system notifications ringing nonstop:

[You've obtained the skill: ...…]
[Your strength has slightly increased!]
[Ding! Your skill Evil Piece has slightly changed!]

After reincarnating all of them into his Peerage, Lynn took a moment to sense the changes.

Hmm… His strength had increased slightly, but not enough for a qualitative leap.

Still a long way to go!

Just thinking about how many cursed children he still had to reincarnate one by one gave him a headache.

And…

If he ended up with millions of them …

If he had to bless them all every time, wouldn't he be working endlessly?

He opened the [Evil Piece] panel to check the changes.

It was still the starry sky layout.

Although he'd gathered many followers.

Only seven chess pieces could orbit him.

"Only special devils qualify?"

He looked into the distance.

It seemed a dozen Evil Pieces stood silently like grains of sand, floating in a space both near and far.

In another direction, only two chess pieces appeared, looking quite lonely.

Those were probably Rei and Saya.

Lynn focused, and the two pieces floated into his hand.

[Miyamoto Rei], [Takagi Saya].

As expected.

He clicked on Rei's chess piece.

The Blessing details immediately appeared.

So it's possible to check their Blessing information directly from here?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 73: Freedom (BONUS)

It wasn't just viewing the Blessings info.

At the bottom of the Blessings screen, there was an additional [Update] button.

Lynn's expression changed slightly.

He picked up Saeko's Evil Piece and checked it again.

But this time, there was no [Update] option.

A flash of realization crossed his eyes.

"Special Devils are different from ordinary Devils."

Even though they were all his Peerage members.

Special Devils not only possessed unique abilities, but also had terrifyingly high potential.

It was like an organization: you had high-ranking officers and general staff.

Within his Peerage, the Special Devils were clearly the elites, while ordinary Devils made up the basic ranks.

Lynn thought about it for a moment.

This change was actually quite good.

At least he wouldn't have to manually update Blessings for the ordinary Devils anymore.

Putting Rei and Saeko's Evil Pieces back into place, Lynn looked again at the flowing sand-like Evil Pieces formed by the cursed children.

[Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating)

A new skill?

Lynn's eyes narrowed in doubt.

Could [Evil Piece] actually generate new skills through his Peerage?

He nodded thoughtfully.

[Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating)
—Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor…)
—Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration)
—Unfinished

Lynn: "…"

So…

What exactly is this?

He looked over the information carefully and realized all the Gastrea factors had been gathered from the cursed children he had reincarnated into his Peerage.

However, for now, these factors didn't seem to provide any direct benefit to him.

After all, as an Ultimate-Class Devil, those minor abilities weren't useful to him anymore.

But—

Maybe once he gathered more factors, something unexpected would happen.

Leaving the [Evil Piece] space.

Lynn noticed the cursed children poking at their backs in disbelief.

"We grew—wings!?"

"W-What?! Are we turning into Gastrea creatures from erosion?!"

"But… I don't feel any weird changes…"

The cursed children were a little panicked.

Mahiru quickly comforted them, "Don't worry, everyone just got reincarnated as Devils."

Hearing her voice, they gradually calmed down.

Then they remembered what Shiina had asked earlier: "Do you want to become Devils?"

"Huh!!"

"So… becoming a Devil was real?!"

The cursed children gasped in disbelief.

At first, when they were told to take off their clothes, they thought it was to examine their level of Gastrea erosion.

After all, if any of them had excessive erosion, it could pose a threat to the entire shelter.

They all understood that.

But—

This was an actual Devil reincarnation ritual!

"It's gone! Completely gone!"

Noda Mariko was shocked. "The pain is gone!"

Because of long-term erosion by the Gastrea virus, the cursed children often suffered from intense nerve pain.

"Mahiru, check their conditions."

As a proper shelter, the Seitenshi had naturally provided equipment for testing Gastrea virus erosion.

After a short while.

The results came in.

The Gastrea virus had completely disappeared from their bodies.

The children stood there in a daze, murmuring.

"So… we're no longer cursed children?"

"That's right,"

Lynn smiled and nodded. "You're Devils now."

"Devils!"

Their eyes sparkled.

"Then… can we live past 15?!"

"Not just 15. Devils have a very long lifespan."

Mahiru smiled and replied warmly.

Upon hearing that, tears welled up in their eyes.

"Amazing!"

"It's amazing to be a Devil!!"

They jumped around in joy.

Nishida Tsubomi walked up to Lynn, looked up at him, and carefully asked, "L-Lynn-sama, can I bring other people here too?"

Gathering her courage, she continued, "I… I want everyone to become Devils too!"

As long as they became Devils, they could all live normal lives!

Lynn smiled, patting her head gently. "Of course."

"Bring as many as you want. I'll accept every single one."

This was exactly the outcome he was aiming for.

With the credibility established by the first batch of girls, more and more cursed children would come to the shelter on their own.

And as they grew stronger, the girls would naturally spread the word to others.

It was far more efficient than waiting for the Seitenshi to organize anything.

As for how to manage these girls.

Lynn thought it over. He didn't plan to send them out to farm EXP right away.

They were only around ten years old.

Let them enjoy a carefree life for a few years.

Once they grew up, they could decide what they wanted to do.

As his Peerage expanded, development would become necessary.

And at that point, they'd surely have a role to play.

Hmm…

They'd need a proper teacher.

Thinking of that, Lynn messaged Natsuki Minamiya.

Lynn: "Natsuki-chan, would you consider becoming part of my Peerage?"

Natsuki-chan: "?"

Natsuki-chan: "You've finally lost it, huh? Trying to pick up your school's little teacher now??"

Lynn: "So you admit you're a little girl?"

"Tch."

Seeing that Natsuki stopped replying, Lynn shrugged with a bored look.

Main World – Teacher's Office.

Natsuki ignored Lynn's later messages.

Still, she found his bold comment amusing.

This Devil actually dared to tease her?

Natsuki narrowed her eyes slightly, resting her chin on one hand.

Lately, Lynn's strength had been bothering her.

Every time they met, she could clearly feel changes in his aura.

Last time, she had used a Grade 1 Cursed Spirit as a little test.

In the past.

Lynn wouldn't have agreed to take one on so casually.

After all, he was just a mid-level Devil back then.

Dealing with a Grade 1 Cursed Spirit should have still posed a challenge.

But this time, he only requested a Grade 1 cursed item and accepted immediately.

He clearly had full confidence in his power.

So in less than two months.

What exactly had this Devil experienced to boost his strength so drastically?

If anything stood out.

It was the fact that Lynn had been recruiting a lot of Peerage members lately…

"At the very least, he should already be at High-Class Devil level now."

As a human mage, she had some understanding of Devils.

To recruit followers, one must at least be a High-Class Devil.

But still.

Doubt flashed in her eyes as she stared at the student profiles on her desk.

Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Shiina Mahiru, Yurikawa Hana.

She glanced through their backgrounds again, brows furrowing.

"Aren't these girls just normal humans?"

"Sacred Gear users?"

Natsuki frowned again.

She'd had a few encounters with Kasumigaoka Utaha since she often took leave through Lynn.

Aside from the devilish aura around her.

There was no trace of Sacred Gear power at all.

So…

Why was he gathering such ordinary people?

Also—

"They're all beautiful girls."

"Don't tell me this guy… is planning to use his identity as a Devil to build a harem at school!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 74: Do Not Provoke A Devil (BONUS)

Natsuki remained skeptical about the followers Lynn had recruited.

The more she thought about it, the more convinced she became of her suspicion.

Why else would he gather so many beautiful girls and ordinary people as followers?

Natsuki gritted her teeth. "That Devil dares to bring chaos into the Academy!"

So.

Was Lynn asking her to join just for his harem?

"You bastard… You've really got some nerve!"

Swish.

The door to the teacher's office was pushed open.

"Yo~ Who managed to piss you off this badly, Natsuki-chan?"

Hiratsuka Shizuka strolled in with a teasing tone.

Natsuki frowned. "How many times have I told you not to add 'chan' to my name?!"

"You're going to ruin my image in front of the students!"

"Ahh, it's fine, it's fine."

Shizuka waved it off casually. "You look so cute anyway, the students will behave just fine."

Smack!

"Ouch!"

Shizuka immediately held her head.

Natsuki expressionlessly withdrew her folding fan. "You iron-fisted Sensei, get to the point."

"And knock before you enter next time!"

"You're so heartless, Natsuki-chan."

Seeing the fan rise again, Shizuka quickly changed to a serious tone.

"Natsuki, has anything strange been going on with Yukinoshita lately?"

"Yukinoshita?"

Natsuki raised an eyebrow, then relaxed.

"You mean the head of the Service Club?"

Shizuka twitched slightly. Every time she heard that name, she couldn't help but cringe.

"If you mean strange… would encountering something supernatural count?"

"Supernatural?"

Shizuka's expression shifted.

Her family background gave her some understanding of these matters, but as a regular human, her chances of encountering anything supernatural were slim.

Still…

If this involved supernatural elements, things could get complicated.

How was she supposed to explain this to Haruno?

"Well… why not ask the President of the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Natsuki didn't feel like explaining much, so she pushed the matter onto Lynn.

"The President of the Supernatural Investigation Club, huh~"

Shizuka nodded solemnly. "Got it!"

After leaving a word of thanks, she quickly exited Natsuki's office.

"…Is everyone looking for that kid now?"

Natsuki muttered.

She already knew.

The school board was investigating the incident at the old school building.

And their trail had probably led to the Supernatural Investigation Club.

But—

Lynn was a Devil.

No matter how powerful a human was, they were nothing in the face of true supernatural beings.

"You'd best not provoke a Devil, Shinomiya Oko."

Shuchiin Academy, Board of Directors.

Oko sat frowning at the documents in his hands.

"You're sure it wasn't Natsuki Minamiya?"

As one of the academy's directors, he was aware of Natsuki's true identity.

And as a member of the Shinomiya family, he understood this world was far more complex than it appeared.

But there was an old saying.

The more you know, the more afraid you become.

The deeper his knowledge of the supernatural grew, the less secure he felt.

He wanted power.

But the wealth and status that had once made him invincible now seemed useless in the face of this unseen world.

The most he could get were scraps of knowledge and worthless basic onmyoji magic.

He lacked the talent—and the time—to learn it properly.

So, he tried another path.

Wouldn't it be enough to raise an obedient cursed spirit?

…Obviously not.

He could nurture it, but not control it at all.

If not for that ridiculously expensive barrier, it would've already gone out of control and caused a disaster.

But he couldn't expose any of this.

After all, he had caused it. If anyone found out, it could threaten his status as the heir.

Now that the barrier was broken, he could only panic silently.

He had bet on Natsuki Minamiya, the top human magic-user, stepping in to contain the situation.

And he had won the bet.

But the one who actually handled it.

Wasn't Natsuki Minamiya.

It was…

"The Supernatural Investigation Club?"

His expression shifted.

A student club at Shuchiin possessed that level of power?

His heart burned with ambition.

He cupped his chin in thought, his gaze turning deep and contemplative.

Having student status made certain things far more convenient.

Kaguya.

It's time for you to serve the Shinomiya family.

Coffee Shop.

Yukinoshita Haruno slowly stirred her coffee, eyes absentmindedly gazing out the window.

Lately, Yukino's condition had left her restless.

Now that she finally had a moment, she rushed over.

Soon after, she spotted Hiratsuka Shizuka approaching, her eyes lighting up as she stood and waved.

"Over here!"

"Did you find anything?"

As soon as Shizuka sat down, Haruno asked urgently.

Shizuka rolled her eyes.

She hadn't even taken a sip of water yet.

Normally, Haruno would never act like this.

But since this involved Yukino, she was clearly flustered.

After a brief pause, Shizuka asked, "Haruno… have you heard of supernatural events?"

"…Huh?"

Haruno was stunned.

The Yukinoshita family was a prestigious household in Chiba Prefecture, but in the broader Tokyo scene, they were dismissed as country nobles.

Although her father was a councilman, he was just a regional one.

She had no real exposure to anything supernatural, at least not beyond what she saw in fiction.

But—

"Shizuka… You're not joking, right?"

Shizuka sighed bitterly. "I figured you'd react like that."

Haruno fell silent.

But from Shizuka's tone, she could tell this wasn't a joke.

So…

Was the world she knew not the full picture?

Her gaze drifted blankly as she muttered, "So… Yukino encountered something supernatural?"

Seeing that she was beginning to accept it, Shizuka reassured her, "I don't know the full details, but Yukino might just be shaken and having a hard time processing it."

Then what's the deal with the 5 million yen?

Haruno's eyes narrowed slightly, recalling Yukino's suspicious money transfer.

But she chose not to mention it to Shizuka.

Instead, Shizuka continued, "Before coming here, I asked around and someone recommended the Supernatural Investigation Club at Shuchiin. Maybe they're connected?"

The Supernatural Investigation Club?

The name alone made it sound like some paranormal-themed club.

But…

They were still just students, right?

Haruno didn't think much of it.

"Hmm… If I remember right, the Director of that club…"

"…should be Lynn, right?"

Haruno's expression froze.

Lynn… Valefor…

Wasn't that the name linked to the account Yukino had transferred money to?

Not long after Yukino made the transfer, she had tracked down the recipient's identity through her own channels.

She hadn't expected.

It turned out to be the President of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Haruno furrowed her brows.

Looks like…

It's time to pay the Supernatural Investigation Club a visit.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 75: Cool Saeko (BONUS)

At the same time.

Black Bullet World — Late at night.

A group of little girls gathered inside a single house, chatting away non-stop.

They were clearly ecstatic.

"Mr. Lynn is totally an angel!"

"No! He's a Devil!"

"Right! Angels never came to save us!"

"That's gotta be God!"

"Nope! He's a Devil! A Devil!"

"Then… is he a Devil-Angel?"

"It's decided! When I grow up, I'll become a priestess who serves Lord Lynn!"

"What?! No way! I'm the only one who can be Lord Lynn's priestess!"

"Hey! Quit fighting! We're all Lord Lynn's priestesses!"

"Yayyy!!"

After their spirited argument, the energy finally faded, and they drifted off to sleep.

The next morning.

The cursed children woke up early.

Even though they were only around ten years old.

Their harsh lives had made them unusually mature.

Lynn hadn't just taken them in, he had turned them into Devils, completely breaking the curse of the Gastrea virus.

In their eyes, Lynn was their god!

They were determined to repay him.

So they looked forward to doing anything they could for Lynn.

Lynn smiled as he saw their eagerness.

He didn't turn them down.

They needed to feel useful, to feel that they had value.

That sense of being needed would help them heal.

"Then, I'll leave the mission of bringing back more companions to you."

"Yes, sir!!"

Outer District.

Nishida Tsubomi arrived at a remote sewer.

She squatted down and knocked on the manhole cover rhythmically.

After a short while, a small head peeked out cautiously.

The girl wore a ragged cap. Her long silver hair was messy, her brows sunken with fatigue, and tension flickered in her silver-violet eyes.

Upon seeing Nishida Tsubomi, she breathed a sigh of relief.

In a weak voice, she said:

"Tsubomi… you're back…"

"Fuse-chan, I brought good news!"

"Ah… really?"

The girl quickly stepped aside. "Come in!"

Nishida Tsubomi nodded and slipped skillfully into the sewer.

What a shame, her freshly changed clothes would soon be soaked with that damp, sour smell.

She composed herself and looked around at the children gathered within.

It was a small hiding place, with only fourteen cursed children, including herself.

They all stared at Tsubomi with hopeful eyes.

Tamako didn't let them down.

"Everyone, listen up!"

"Our savior has come!!"

At the same time, similar events unfolded at twelve other hiding spots.

Not long after.

With the efforts of the first batch of cursed children, word had spread.

Though many of the others were still hesitant, skeptical, or fearful.

Their trust in their companions was enough to push them to leave the sewers.

They followed their friends toward the shelter described as a sanctuary created by "God."

Two military-green trucks were parked at a central location that could access all the hiding spots.

Saeko leaned calmly against one of them.

Her gaze remained sharp, constantly scanning her surroundings.

The outer area was far from safe.

Gastrea creatures would sometimes appear, attacking any cursed children who ventured out to scavenge.

According to the first batch of girls, a total of 113 cursed children would be rescued this time.

With such a large-scale migration, if they ran into Gastrea, it could trigger mass panic.

Still—

As long as it wasn't a Stage IV Gastrea, Saeko could handle it alone while protecting the girls.

"We've got incoming."

Saeko suddenly spoke, her eyes landing on Nishida Tsubomi, who was waving from a distance.

Seeing this, she smiled faintly.

"They're here. They're here."

From the other truck, Shizuka jumped down and began looking around.

Hmm.

Among Lynn's Peerage, only Saeko and Shizuka knew how to drive.

When Lynn first found out, he was speechless.

He immediately had them practice in the Zombie World.

Of course.

If they could learn Teleportation Magic, that would be a different story.

Nothing else, just transferring cursed children would be so much easier.

"Sister Saeko! Sister Shizuka!"

Nishida Tsubomi arrived with thirteen more little girls.

Saeko smiled gently. "Go wait in the truck for now. You're the first ones here."

The girls behind Tsubomi looked nervous and uneasy.

They kept their heads low, avoiding eye contact with Saeko.

One girl even tried to shrink herself into invisibility, praying no one would notice her.

After some comforting from Tsubomi.

They finally climbed onto the truck.

Soon after.

The second, third, and fourth waves arrived without issue.

But just as the fifth wave approached.

"Huh? What's going on?!"

Mariko, who was leading that group, exclaimed.

Boom boom.

A subtle tremor shook the ground beneath their feet.

It felt like something was moving underground.

And the next second.

A massive beast erupted from the ground behind the group!

"Ahh!"

One of the cursed children at the rear screamed and fell.

She turned around, eyes wide in terror.

What appeared was a centipede-spider hybrid Gastrea.

Its face had no features, only a massive vertical mouth that filled the entire space, lined with three rows of jagged teeth.

A poisonous mist seeped out from its abdomen.

"This is bad!!"

On the truck, the cursed children who were already seated panicked at the sight.

Their hearts sank.

We're gonna die!

What do we do?! What do we do?!

As cursed children, the fear of death was deeply rooted in them.

Clang—

Just as despair settled in.

Saeko's katana was unsheathed.

She raised the blade and slashed in the direction of the Gastrea.

Whoosh.

A white arc tore through the air, cutting forward at extreme speed!

Before the Gastrea could react, the slash struck its tough carapace!

Shhhhk!

With a loud thud, its upper body was sliced clean off and hit the ground.

"Eh?"

Every cursed child froze at the sight.

"So cool… that big sister's amazing!"

Someone on the truck whispered in awe.

Mariko also stood stunned for a moment.

Then she quickly shouted, "What are you doing?! Move! Go!"

The others snapped out of their stupor and rushed forward, helping the girl who had fallen.

Mariko, who had inherited Gastrea traits, knew.

Unless its core was destroyed, a Gastrea wouldn't die.

She yelled out, "Sister Saeko! You have to destroy the core or it'll regenerate!"

Saeko narrowed her eyes.

Though she had cut the creature in half, its lower body still twitched.

From the severed part, dark tumors squirmed wildly, as if something was about to grow.

Core?

Saeko glanced around but saw nothing resembling a core.

Well then…

If she couldn't find it, she'd just slice it apart again.

She swung her blade a few more times.

The spider-like Gastrea was chopped into pieces, its body clattering to the ground.

Haaah~

The cursed children shivered in fear.

"So it was in the abdomen."

After chopping the creature into a rotten mess, Saeko finally spotted its core.

Without hesitation, she destroyed it.

Then she calmly sheathed her blade and turned to the girls with a gentle smile.

"All right. It's over now."

Silence filled the area.

What a cool big sister… though, a bit scary.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 9: Chapter 76-78

Chapter Text

Chapter 76: Midori Fuse

Lynn's Peerage Harem Group

Saeko Busujima: [Picture].jpg

Saeko Busujima: Feels good killing a Gastrea for the first time. It's tougher than taking down a zombie.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Ugh~ So gross!

Seitenshi: Please be cautious. A Gastrea won't fully die unless you destroy its core.

She then shared some tips for killing Gastrea in the group chat.

Saeko quietly waited for the arrival of the other Cursed Children.

No further incidents occurred during the process.

Until the final batch of Cursed Children boarded the trucks.

Two military trucks started moving.

...

Boom boom.

Tokyo, Akaoka.

The sound of engines echoed from the Lynn Shelter.

The Cursed Children inside the trucks looked at the newly constructed shelter with a mix of anxiety and unease in their eyes.

"Hey!"

Shizuka jumped down from the driver's seat, her ample figure swaying.

With hands on her hips, she declared, "We've arrived safely!"

Upon seeing Saeko and Shizuka return, Mahiru and the others quickly gathered around them.

Lynn looked at the two trucks full of Cursed Children and nodded with satisfaction.

Now this is efficiency.

As expected, the path of lolis helping lolis was the right move!

Cursed Children might be wary of adults, but they trusted others like them deeply.

With their guidance, it became much easier to gain their trust.

Yuuko floated midair and exclaimed, "Wow! So many of them!"

"A big sister who can float!"

The Cursed Children gasped at the sight of Yuuko's floating form, their eyes wide in amazement.

"Hehe~"

Seeing their reactions, Yuuko beamed with joy.

It was totally worth switching to Extreme Ghost Mode just to get this response.

Next.

Under the guidance of the first batch of Cursed Children like Nishida Tsubomi, 113 new arrivals stepped off the trucks in an orderly fashion.

Tsubomi and the others stood in front of Lynn, looking up at him with teary eyes, hope shimmering within them.

"You all did great,"

Lynn praised them without hesitation.

"Hehe!"

After giving them each a rewarding head pat, Lynn instructed Shizuka and the others to lead the Cursed Children to bathe.

Once they were cleaned and dressed in fresh clothes, Lynn began reincarnating them into Devils one by one.

"113… this is a massive undertaking."

Lynn let out a sigh.

But when he recalled his ultimate goal of one million, these 113 felt like nothing in comparison.

"Eh? T-Take off!? Take off our clothes!?"

The new Cursed Children gasped, their faces flushing with embarrassment.

Although they were only around ten years old, they clearly had some understanding.

Still, trusting the ones who had brought them here, like Tsubomi they managed to suppress their embarrassment and showed their backs.

Then, they lined up to receive Lynn's reincarnation ritual.

"Um, will we really become Devils?"

One of them asked timidly.

But once the first transformation succeeded, all doubts vanished.

They had truly become Devils!

The newly sprouted, well-defined demonic wings were undeniable proof.

Midori Fuse quietly watched from the crowd, eyeing the Devil-transformed Cursed Child with cautious curiosity.

Will the Gastrea virus disappear after becoming a Devil?

I hope everyone can be saved…

Soon, it was her turn for the reincarnation ritual.

She hugged herself tightly, back hunched, and her face hidden in her hands.

A faint blush stained her cheeks as she avoided eye contact with Lynn.

A wide-brimmed hat cast her face into deep shadow.

When Lynn saw her, he felt a strange sense of familiarity. Fragments of memory flashed through his mind.

Is she… that cat girl?

After thinking for a moment, Lynn asked gently, "What's your name?"

His voice made her body tremble. Her head lowered even more.

"…Mi…Midori Fuse…"

Lynn's eyes lit up in realization.

So it really was her.

"Can I see your face under that hat?"

Midori's body shook violently, and her breathing hitched.

It's happening…

She lowered her head, her eyes widening with anxiety and fear.

She had a pair of cat ears.

Because of those ears, her own mother had abandoned her.

Since then, she'd been alone. No one had accepted her.

All because of these ears…

Her pupils quivered, and her eyes dimmed.

Am I going to be abandoned again…?

But—

No… I can't keep hiding.

If I want to stay… I have to show him.

Even if it means… getting rejected again…

Midori's eyes began to warm with tears.

Something… was about to come out.

Be strong…

Her voice trembled. "Can…can…"

She shakily raised her hand and placed it on the brim of her hat, slowly lifting it.

The pair of silver cat ears, once flattened by the hat's pressure, sprang upright like springs.

Revealing the ears, Midori bit her lip nervously, heart filled with dread and self-loathing.

I'll… probably have to part ways with everyone now…

I should just give up.

But… what choice do I have?

These ears will just make people hate me.

She started spiraling into self-destruction.

No one will want me…

But just as those thoughts consumed her.

A large, warm hand gently rested on her head.

She felt a soft rub against her right cat ear.

Midori suddenly stiffened, her cheeks turning bright red.

Wh-What was that!?

The sudden warmth yanked her out of her dark thoughts.

Her silver-violet eyes trembled in confusion.

"So cute."

Lynn's eyes sparkled as if he'd discovered a treasure.

Cu-Cu-Cute?!

W-Was he talking about me!?

Her mind went blank.

Things… weren't going the way she expected?

Weren't they supposed to reject her…?

"Midori. Can I call you that?"

Lynn's voice came from behind.

Midori instinctively stood up straight, still clutching the hat tightly in front of her.

"Ah… yes!!"

She was flustered, not knowing how to respond.

Lynn kept petting her head.

The sensation of being touched so gently made her heart flutter.

"Midori, come be my exclusive cat."

"E-Eh—!?"

Her eyes widened in pure disbelief.

E-Exclusive cat?!

"Ahh! So bold!"

The other Cursed Children burst out in excitement.

"Midori-chan is so lucky to be chosen by Lord Lynn!"

Me!?

Her face turned as red as an apple, and her mind short-circuited.

"W-Why…"

Midori whispered, voice trembling, "My… my ears, they're clearly…"

Clearly, they carried the Gastrea virus…

"Aren't they adorable?"

At that moment, it felt like Midori had been struck by a bullet of emotion.

No…

This feels like a lie… but…

(To be continued.)

Chapter 77: Exclusive Cat

Due to the feline Gastrea virus, Midori Fuse had an exceptionally keen sense of smell.

She could even predict fate through scent.

So…

Lynn wasn't lying!

Pah! Pah!

Midori lowered her head, blankly staring at the ground as tears the size of beans dripped down.

Being called… cute...

She lightly bit her lower lip, trying to keep quiet, but the tears wouldn't stop.

Seeing her trembling shoulders as she sobbed, Lynn gently turned her around.

"If you want to cry, then cry all you want in my arms."

Midori sniffled, and the tears burst forth again. She opened her arms and threw herself into Lynn's embrace, bawling loudly.

"L-Lord Lynn!!"

Lynn wrapped her in his arms, gently stroking her hair.

She must've suffered so much…

Whether it was Midori or the other Cursed Children...

That's exactly why this twisted world had to be purged.

Inside the shelter—

Aside from Midori's sobs, there wasn't another sound.

The other Cursed Children stared blankly, falling into silence.

They were all abandoned souls. They could relate.

Lord Lynn...

They engraved this name deep into their hearts, vowing to never forget.

Because he had accepted not just Midori...

But all of them.

Time passed.

Midori's crying gradually quieted down.

"Lord Lynn… will you abandon me?"

She sniffed, her voice muffled as she buried herself deeper into his chest.

Even though she'd already sensed the answer she wanted...

She still felt anxious.

She wanted to—

Ask it directly.

Hear it directly.

Instead of answering, Lynn asked gently, "Midori, do you want to be my exclusive cat?"

The answer was obvious.

Midori looked up with teary red eyes at Lynn's warm smile.

Then, she buried herself back into his embrace and nodded firmly.

"Midori wants to be Lynn's exclusive cat!"

This time, her voice wasn't nervous, fearful, or timid.

It was filled with determination.

"Then it's settled?"

"Yes!"

Still nestled in Lynn's arms, Midori remained there for quite a while until Yuuko finally broke the silence.

"Master, when will you pamper me like that?"

A ghost's not allowed to be spoiled too?

"Hnn…"

Midori's body shuddered. She suddenly remembered, they weren't alone.

Ahhhhhh~

So embarrassing!

It was all because things had gotten too quiet!

She hurriedly raised her head and pulled away from Lynn's arms...

Only to be greeted by the teasing gazes of the surrounding Cursed Children, making her completely panic.

Her face flushed bright red.

Lynn smiled, "Alright, let's continue with the reincarnation ceremony."

Ah—right!

The reincarnation ceremony!

Suddenly, Midori froze.

I-I forgot!

H-Hnnn…

She felt like steam might burst out of her head.

Turning around stiffly, she exposed her back to Lynn once again.

As Lynn placed the Evil Piece on her back, the cold sensation snapped her back to reality.

If it was Lynn…

Then being seen by him...

Was okay.

After all...

She was already Lynn's pet.

Hmm...

But it's still so embarrassing!!

Once the Evil Piece fully merged into Midori's body.

The reincarnation ceremony officially concluded.

[Ding! You've obtained Peerage member Midori Fuse!]

[Ding! Peerage member Midori Fuse has been reincarnated as a special Devil!]

[Ding! You've acquired a skill…]

Lynn temporarily blocked out the system notifications and checked her Blessing information.

 

---

Midori Fuse
Level: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:

[Gastrea Factor: Cat]

Cat Claws (Able to grow feline claws from fingertips)

Scent Divination (Able to detect others' emotions and fate through smell)

Enhanced Agility Growth Speed

 

[Cat Devil]

Soul-Eroding Blue Flame (Releases blue demonic fire that inflicts corrosion status upon contact)

Fate-Tracking Scent (The scent of destiny—grants initiative in battle)

Devil Transformation: Sad Cat Mode

 

---

Among all the Cursed Children, the first special Devil had been born.

[Gastrea Factor: Cat] originated from the Gastrea virus itself.

The divination aspect of scent added a mysterious edge to the ability.

Lynn skipped the rest and focused directly on the skill description for [Cat Devil].

Corrosion effects... and preemptive advantage in combat...

Tsk tsk.

These were all abilities with potential mechanics behind them.

He didn't expect Midori to have such excellent potential.

Both skill sets were usable.

Especially the initiative bonus from Fate-Tracking Scent, that one seemed very promising.

Lynn smiled, "Midori, you're a lucky cat!"

"Mm…"

Flushed from the praise, Midori's cheeks reddened further.

Lynn copied her Blessing info and handed it to her after she put on her clothes.

After witnessing the previous ceremonies, Midori already had some understanding of the Blessing System.

She looked down and scanned the information.

Unsurprisingly, her gaze paused at the Master column.

From today onward...

She was no longer a stray cat.

She was a claimed one.

A faint blush rose on her face as she moved her eyes down.

She skipped over the i0 stats and focused on her skill section.

Seeing [Gastrea Factor: Cat], her expression grew complicated.

It was the very thing that had brought her so much pain.

But now, it had become her skill.

Still...

It was okay now.

As a Devil, the protozoan virus was no longer in her body.

This was simply a skill retained by the Blessing system.

More importantly.

The reason her cat ears hadn't disappeared might be because of this very ability.

Good.

Midori let out a small sigh of relief.

The very thing that had caused her to be abandoned and bullied...

Now, thanks to Lynn's affection.

Had become her happiness.

So.

Her cat ears were necessary!

She shifted her gaze to the final skill.

[Cat Devil].

Hmm…

Her eyes sparkled a bit.

They all seemed like powerful abilities.

But for now, she wasn't sure what any of them could do for Lord Lynn.

She gripped the paper with her Blessing info tightly.

If only I could be of help to Master Lynn...

While she was deep in thought, Lynn took out his phone and snapped a few pictures.

Click!

Midori looked up, puzzled. Her eyes held a hint of confusion.

Click!

Perfect capture!

Lynn opened Line.

Found Rias.

Lynn: Picture [CatConfusion].jpg

Send.

Rias: ?

Lynn: I have my own cat now too.

Rias: !!!!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 78: Anxious Koneko

Kuoh Town.

Private Kuoh Academy.

Old school building — Occult Research Club room.

Rias sat on the soft leather sofa, staring at the message Lynn had sent her.

Curious, she tapped the photo and studied it carefully.

"…It really is a cat."

She spotted the cat ears on Midori Fuse's head, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly.

But—

Where did Lynn find her?

What did he mean by my cat...

Was she added to his Peerage?

A cat-type Devil like Koneko?

Rias shook her head. She truly had no idea where Lynn kept finding such high-quality Peerage members.

As the owner of a cat-type Devil herself, she was very familiar with their traits.

Especially that infamous older sister of Koneko's, who'd made quite the name for herself.

Even though she killed her master and became a rogue Devil, her strength was undeniable.

Resting her chin on her hand, Rias drifted into thought.

Now it was a Cat Devil, before that an Angel Devil, and before that, an Archivist Devil…

Tsk.

Each one seemed like they came from powerful backgrounds.

She silently glanced around the empty clubroom.

Akeno was still experimenting with how to brew better black tea. Koneko, meanwhile...

Crunch, crunch…

Grinding her teeth.

Sigh…

When would her Occult Research Club ever fill up?

Crunch…

"…."

Rias glanced at Koneko with a sly smile. "Koneko, come take a look at something interesting."

Koneko: "?"

She blinked, confused, and walked over while munching on a bag of potato chips.

Just as she got close, Rias suddenly held her phone up to Koneko's face.

Koneko froze for a second, then focused on the screen.

Lynn: [Picture: Cat Confusion].jpg
Lynn: I have my own cat too!

Koneko instinctively tuned out her own master's messages.

All she saw were Lynn's.

And with that.

The devastating news hit her.

Pah—

Her eyes went blank, and the potato chips slipped from her hands.

Senpai… you have your own cat?

Feigning regret, Rias sighed, "What a pity, Koneko. Looks like Lynn has his own kitty now… Have you… fallen out of favor?"

Koneko stood frozen for a long moment.

Then, regaining her composure, she quietly bent down to pick up her chips.

But as she stood back up, she bit her lip slightly.

"Buchou, Lynn-senpai's Peerage should be almost full by now, right?"

Rias blinked in confusion.

Koneko added flatly, "Why is it that after a whole year, your Peerage still only has me and Akeno-senpai?"

Pfft—

Rias's smile twitched. It felt like a direct hit.

She opened her mouth to speak.

But couldn't find a single retort!

She slumped back onto the sofa in defeat, spiraling into silent depression.

Watching from the side, Akeno squinted and smiled playfully.

Ara ara~

For her to say that much in one go, it really wasn't like Koneko.

She was definitely...

Getting anxious.

After successfully landing a critical hit on her master, Koneko returned to her seat.

She popped another chip into her mouth, but it didn't taste like anything.

Like chewing wax.

Silently, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lynn.

Koneko: Senpai, are you free this weekend? Want to game?

Staring at the screen, Koneko felt her heart skip a beat.

Why do I feel… nervous?

Ding!

A message popped up.

Koneko instantly checked.

Lynn: No problem.

Hoo~

She let out a quiet sigh of relief.

Black Bullet World.

After replying to Koneko, Lynn continued performing the reincarnation ceremony for the remaining Cursed Children.

After some time.

All 113 children had been successfully reincarnated.

Once the equipment confirmed that the Gastrea virus was completely gone, the children burst into tears of joy.

The emotions they'd suppressed finally erupted all at once.

Lynn didn't stop them.

It was better for them to cry it out than bottle it up.

After today, they'd be able to start a new life.

Watching the Cursed Children excitedly flap their Devil wings and soar through the air, Lynn smiled faintly.

Midori Fuse held onto Lynn's index finger with her small hand, her eyes still a little red as she watched the scene.

Everyone... they were all saved.

But.

There were still so many Cursed Children out there, still suffering.

Thinking of that, she gripped Lynn's finger even tighter.

Feeling her hand tighten, Lynn gently patted her head with his other hand.

"Don't worry. Everything will be okay."

Hearing those words, Midori calmed down.

As if they carried some kind of magic.

"I'll do my best, Lord Lynn!"

Her eyes were filled with resolve.

This was the duty of all Cursed Children.

Lynn had accepted them, given them new power, and freed them from the agony of the Gastrea virus.

That alone was already an enormous kindness.

The task of finding more Cursed Children, she would take it upon herself!

After all, Lynn had given her stronger power.

And…

Her cheeks reddened slightly.

She'd also received Lord Lynn's affection…

Seeing her mood improve, Lynn shifted his focus back to himself.

A new skill had been added to his panel, [Cat Devil], Midori's unique ability.

In the [Evil Piece] space, Midori's presence had joined those orbiting his Demonic Chess set.

[Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating)

More genomes were collected, and the growth continued.

He still didn't know when it would finish…

Or what conditions had to be met.

As for his strength.

His level was still at the peak of Ultimate-Class Devil.

Even after reincarnating over a hundred children, there was no major qualitative jump.

But he could feel an increase in power.

Likely hovering right at the boundary of the next breakthrough.

This amount of growth from just a hundred children…

Was already ridiculous.

And in this world.

There were still millions waiting for him to pick them!

Hoo~

Lynn exhaled slowly, calming the heat surging in his heart.

He couldn't rely solely on reincarnating Cursed Children.

He needed to raise the quality of special Devils too!

He couldn't let Utaha and the others get too relaxed either.

Evening.

The Cursed Children's first dinner in the shelter.

The shadows that had once clouded their expressions had long been washed away.

Now, hope shone in their eyes.

"Master Lynn."

Just then.

Mahiru whispered into Lynn's ear, "The supplies delivered by the government are far below what the Seitenshi promised."

Lynn's face remained calm.

As if he'd expected it.

"Don't worry. I had Saeko collect supplies from the Zombie World before the Gate was built."

"For now, it's enough."

"But still…"

Lynn smirked slightly. Looks like it was time to give the Seitenshi a little nudge.

Lynn's Peerage Harem Group…

Let's wait for Lynn to bring it up to her directly.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 10: Chapter 79-80

Chapter Text

Chapter 79: Weapons To Combat Gastrea

Tokyo.

Seitenshi stared at the message on her phone, face filled with shame.

Even though she had made a grand promise…

She couldn't even handle the distribution of supplies?

Still as useless as ever...

Truly disgraceful.

Why?

Why would she even cut corners on something as basic as humanitarian aid?

She pursed her lips and gazed into the air in front of her, dazed and unable to snap out of it for a long while.

The next day.

Seitenshi issued a new order to allocate additional supplies to the shelter.

But this time, instead of returning to her office after signing the order...

She used her Devil-enhanced hearing to eavesdrop on the officials below.

Just like last time.

If it hadn't been for her Devil hearing, she never would have discovered that the person she trusted the most, Tendo Kikunojou was so despicable behind the scenes.

He had supported her in establishing the shelter for Cursed Children from the outer districts in the morning...

Then secretly ordered explosives to be buried that same afternoon.

Even now, the memory made her stomach churn.

After a while

Seitenshi used her Devil's physical abilities to quietly slip into the area where the supplies were being distributed.

She perked up her ears and listened carefully.

"I'm telling you, it's just like last time."

"Right?"

"Are those cursed brats even worth this much in supplies?"

Just a few words.

And the Seitenshi felt as if she'd been punched in the gut.

"Heh, the big shots up top skim off the funds layer by layer. There's barely anything left to send down."

"Rather than let those monsters eat it, better to take it home and feed my dog."

"Haha, better feed a mutt than a cursed freak!"

Her expression turned vacant. Her pale hands clenched into fists.

So that's it…

From top to bottom, they're all rotten.

Her eyes went cold. Without another word, she turned and quickly returned to her office.

Standing before the large French windows, she stared out at the crowds parading below, her expression dazed.

If things keep going like this… I won't even have the right to ask Mr. Lynn to give humanity another chance…

What should she do?

Seitenshi closed her eyes tightly.

And when she opened them again.

Her gaze burned with determination.

These people…

They're the true threat to humanity's survival!

Whether it was Tendo Kikunojou or the two officials mocking the Cursed Children just now.

They were obstacles, preventing her from showing Lynn the goodness of mankind.

So—

They had to be purged.

Only by removing them could the better side of humanity reemerge as the dominant force.

Tokyo, Airport.

Tendo Kikunojou had just flown back from Osaka.

Despite his age, his posture was steady, and his steps were full of strength.

His face was icy cold, and his eyes were darker than usual.

He left for a business trip, only to lose control of his territory.

No one could be in a good mood after that.

Satomi Rentaro, who had been waiting, came forward to greet him.

"Rentaro."

At the sight of his adopted son, his most promising successor Kikunojou's stern face eased a bit.

The two walked and talked.

"How did the investigation go?"

Rentaro replied seriously, "I've found a few leads."

"The last time a large amount of explosives was used in Tokyo was just a few days ago."

"I suspect a senior executive named Morimura."

"Morimura?"

Tendo Kikunojou paused. His expression didn't change, but waves of shock surged within him.

Wasn't it himself who ordered Morimura to plant the explosives at the shelter site?

Why did he bury them at his own house?!

Tendo Civil Security Corporation.

Thanks to Rentaro's intel, Kisara was the first to learn the source of the explosives.

That day…!

Her breathing grew heavier, excitement flashing in her eyes.

She couldn't help but recall Lynn's calm expression after hearing about the explosives.

Was it him?

It had to be him!

She didn't expect…

That he could pull off something so cleanly!!

No matter how you looked at it, Tendo Kikunojou and the entire Tendo family were titans in Tokyo's political sphere.

And yet he had the audacity to take them down in one move!

Kisara was certain.

She and Lynn would get along very well.

Besides…

Her eyes narrowed.

The shelter bombing was something, Seitenshi had entrusted Lynn to investigate.

Seitenshi must have guessed the truth…

She frowned.

With something this serious, why did Seitenshi barely respond?

Just a condolence message and a superficial investigation?

That's not enough!

She sat silently for a moment, taking deep breaths.

Then stood up, grabbed her sword, and left the Civil Security Corporation.

Tendo Kisara was going to verify her hunch.

Tokyo.

Akaoka District.

Shelter.

The Cursed Children under Lynn's care had been mobilized.

They spread throughout the outer districts surrounding Akaoka.

After undergoing the reincarnation ceremony, they now possessed the power of Low-Class Devils.

So there wasn't much need to worry about their safety.

Granted, against the regeneration of Gastrea, even Low-Class Devils couldn't inflict lasting damage.

But escape was always an option.

Still.

Lynn hadn't sent them to fight.

Their current task was simple: conduct a census and record the locations and numbers of hidden Cursed Children.

Like yesterday, when there were only 113 to retrieve, two trucks were enough.

But now that the operation had expanded, two trucks were far from sufficient.

Encounters with Gastrea during transit were also a major risk.

So Lynn planned to have them record locations, then let Utaha use her Devil Tome to mark Teleportation Magic coordinates.

That way, Lynn and Utaha could jump directly to each point and transport the children in batches.

Of course.

That would increase Utaha's workload.

After briefing her through the group chat.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: No problem! Leave it to me!

Kasumigaoka Utaha: But…

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master~, be sure to replenish my magic properly~

Lynn chuckled at the message.

Setting his phone down, he pondered for a moment.

"The regenerative ability of Gastrea is definitely an issue."

For people like Saeko, they could outpace the regeneration and target the core.

Destroying it directly for a clean kill.

But the newly reincarnated Low-Class Devils didn't have that level of power.

So when Midori and the others were out scouting, if they ran into a Gastrea, the only option was to flee.

Even someone like Saeko, now a Mid-Class Devil would struggle to out-damage a high-grade Gastrea's regeneration.

"Weapons… forged specifically for Gastrea… are essential."

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

In the Black Bullet world, only the Cursed Children had innate power.

Gastrea, however, were excellent monster resources.

Even better, they were conveniently ranked from Stage I to Stage V.

Perfect for helping Saeko and the others grind EXP and level up to High-Class Devils.

Even Peak-Class wasn't out of reach.

But without proper forged weapons for Gastrea...

It would impact Saeko's kill efficiency and their leveling speed.

Unfortunately.

"Seitenshi is no help at all.."

Just as he was thinking of how to get his hands on such weapons.

Yuuko floated over, curled up in Lynn's lap, and gently sniffed his scent.

"Master~ A black-haired JK beauty just arrived at the door~"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 80: It's The Other Way Around

Inside the shelter.

Kisara looked around the newly refurbished place with a slightly dazed expression.

Didn't she come here just a few days ago?

Why does it feel…

Completely different?

And…

Her purple eyes shifted slightly, sweeping across the little girls running around busily.

"Are these all Cursed Children?"

Saeko nodded calmly. "Yes."

Kisara was genuinely surprised.

Clean, neat, even smiling!

This!

Are these still Cursed Children??

In her memory.

Dirty, lifeless eyes, numbness, cowardice, etc…

That was the typical state of most Cursed Children she'd seen.

Even those in shelters.

Because shelters were still built by humans.

So, Cursed Children in shelters were often not much better off than those wandering outside.

That group of people only used Cursed Children to reap policy benefits granted by Seitenshi.

Or rather.

That policy might've been passed because someone was pulling the strings from behind the scenes.

The shelters were likely created by those people as well.

Because of that, she had never held any positive opinions of so-called shelters.

Even when she came to see Lynn's shelter due to Seitenshi's commission, she didn't think much of it and even scoffed internally.

Just another guy looking to make money off the Cursed Children.

But—

The explosion changed her view of Lynn.

Maybe…

He's different?

After all, he was someone capable of blowing up the Tendo family.

But upon returning to the shelter again, she realized she had still underestimated Lynn.

The Cursed Children here.

Kisara's eyes shifted.

Compared to the ones she had seen before…

They were completely different!!

There was light in their eyes!

They looked forward with hope and anticipation for the future!

What happened to them?

Or rather…

How did he make this happen?

It had only been a few days since the shelter was established.

Kisara couldn't wrap her head around it.

She was then brought to meet Lynn, still in a daze.

"Nice to see you again, Miss Tendo."

Kisara snapped back to reality and looked at Lynn, her gaze more complicated than before.

"Just call me Kisara..."

Last time, she hadn't even bothered to look at him closely.

After all, it was just a commissioned mission, Kisara hadn't been interested in getting to know him.

But because of the recent Tendo family incident, she couldn't help but grow curious about him.

Now, seeing the state of the shelter, that curiosity deepened even further.

She gave him a closer look.

Hmm…

Is he… handsomely unreal?

There was also an air of nobility around him.

Even nobler than her, a lady studying at an elite girls' academy!

"Then, Miss Kisara, what brings you here this time?"

"Or did Seitenshi commission you again?"

Lynn was slightly surprised by Kisara's sudden visit.

After all, the two hadn't spoken since the previous commission.

Kisara shook her head. "This time… it's personal."

"Hmm…"

She paused, glanced at Saeko in the room, looking like she had something to say.

"Don't worry, Saeko is one of mine. Just speak freely."

"Alright."

Kisara shrugged, then looked serious. "The incident with the Tendo family... that was your doing, wasn't it?"

Her tone was firm, her eyes unwavering.

"To be precise, I arranged for someone to handle it."

Lynn didn't bother denying it.

Kisara was briefly stunned. "You're just… admitting it like that?"

"My last name is Tendo! Aren't you afraid I'll report you?!"

Kisara genuinely didn't get it.

He just said it so casually?

Wasn't he afraid of Tendo Kikunojou's retaliation?

"Would Miss Kisara really report me?"

"Absolutely not!"

Kisara instantly raised her hand and made an 'X' in front of herself, speaking firmly.

Lynn simply shrugged, as if to say, "See?"

Kisara: "…"

"Okay…"

She muttered in a lower voice, "Why do I feel like you know me too well…"

Lynn smiled slightly, he couldn't exactly say, "I've seen your anime."

"By the way, what's your relationship with Seitenshi?"

Kisara's purple eyes gleamed with curiosity.

"Hmm… Master and servant."

Kisara's eyes went wide. "So you're Seitenshi's servant?!"

She suddenly understood!

No wonder Lynn could sneak in and plant such a massive explosive at the Tendo residence without them noticing!

No wonder Seitenshi had brushed off such a serious incident so casually.

If it had all been orchestrated by Seitenshi, then it made perfect sense!

Kisara's eyes lit up as she asked excitedly:

"Could it be that Seitenshi has finally seen through the filth of Tendo Kikunojou and is preparing to deal with that old dog?!"

"Huff huff—"

Kisara's voice grew intense, her breathing heavy, and she licked her lips in excitement. Her purple pupils burned with killing intent.

Lynn looked at her, speechless.

"First off, you got one thing wrong."

"Seitenshi is my servant."

Kisara froze.

Then rolled her eyes at him. "Yeah, right."

But thanks to that interruption, she'd calmed down a bit.

"Anyway…"

Kisara gave a big thumbs-up. "Well done!"

As long as you're targeting the Tendo family, you're a friend of Miss Kisara!!

"If you need my help, just say the word!"

She folded her arms, brimming with confidence.

Well…

She figured she'd probably get targeted by Tendo Kikunojou for this anyway.

Might as well get something out of it.

Consider it a small act of revenge.

Lynn stroked his chin. "How about giving me a batch of forged weapons?"

Kisara froze.

Her arms dropped, and she gave an awkward smile. "Uhh, forged weapons are pretty expensive..."

"Ahem, let me put it this way."

Kisara rephrased with a straight face. "As long as it's not about money, ask whatever you want!"

"Then… want to join my Peerage?"

Lynn made the invitation.

"Peerage?"

Kisara looked confused.

"Whoa! Master just invited her to the harem!"

Yuuko suddenly popped out from the corner, entering observation mode with exaggerated excitement.

"Harem harem harem harem?!"

Kisara's eyes widened and she started flailing.

Her face turned visibly red.

Is he… trying to take my body?!

Kisara felt completely thrown off.

"Wait!"

Kisara suddenly noticed Yuuko's floating state and blurted out in disbelief, "Are you flying?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 11: Chapter 81-83

Chapter Text

Chapter 81: Destroyer Of Humanity

"So, you're all devils?!"

Kisara looked shocked.

After Lynn's explanation, she appeared even more confused.

Are you kidding me?

"Yuuko."

As soon as Lynn spoke, Yuuko revealed her wings.

Kisara stammered, "W-Wings! Wings!!"

Could it really be true?!

No, no, no!

Maybe she's a Cursed Child?

But…

That's impossible.

This lady is clearly older than fifteen.

And…

There's no red eye trait…

Kisara took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.

"Alright, let's just assume you're really devils."

"But…"

She looked at Lynn suspiciously. "What's your goal?"

"If you're devils, you must have some kind of objective, right?"

That was her impression of devils.

There's no way devils are good beings!

She stared seriously at Lynn.

"Well…"

Lynn said calmly, "To save the Cursed Children..."

Save the Cursed Children?

Kisara's eyes flashed with surprise. Is that something a devil should be doing?

"...and destroy humanity while I'm at it."

Kisara: "!"

Her body trembled, and her pupils shrank violently!

As expected of a devil!

The goal is to destroy humanity!

Wait!

Kisara suddenly paused, then asked urgently, "If you destroy humanity, that includes Tendo Kikunojou too, right?"

"Isn't that obvious?"

Lynn looked at her speechlessly.

If humanity's already being wiped out, why would I keep Tendo Kikunojou?

But still…

The moment she heard 'destroy humanity,' the first thing she thought about was whether that included the Tendo family?

What an interesting woman.

Kisara became even more excited. "Please let me join you!"

Is this devil evil?

No—this devil is amazing!!

Destroying humanity is exactly what a devil should do!

Well, mainly because her Tendo relatives were part of that humanity.

As long as she could get her revenge, what did it matter if humanity was destroyed?

Whether humans lived or died had nothing to do with her.

Anyway, according to Lynn, once she became part of his Peerage, she would become a devil too!

So humans had nothing to do with her anymore!

Besides…

Humanity in this world should've been wiped out long ago!

Kisara grinned like a lunatic and grabbed Lynn's hand with both of hers.

"Come on, take me into your Peerage!"

"Devils are awesome!!"

Seeing Kisara's dark and twisted expression, Yuuko quietly floated away.

She whispered, "Saeko, she seems to be your type?"

Saeko: "?"

She asked doubtfully, "Really? I'm usually pretty gentle, though?"

Yuuko: "…"

Lynn looked at Kisara, who had fully fallen into her dark state, his eyes deep.

As long as she could get revenge, she was willing to become a devil without hesitation…

What a terrifying woman.

But—

He liked that.

"Alright then, take off your clothes."

Kisara's crazed expression froze.

Lynn's words snapped her right out of her dark state.

Kisara stared at him suspiciously. "Are you really a proper devil?"

What does taking off clothes have to do with joining a Peerage?

Lynn briefly explained the Devil Reincarnation ceremony and the Blessing system.

Kisara muttered under her breath, "If you're lying to me, I'll never forgive you!"

She still had some doubts about whether Lynn was really a devil.

But her thirst for revenge clouded her judgment.

Even if the chance was slim, she wanted to try.

If she could get revenge, she didn't care about pain, the destruction of humanity, or even…

If achieving revenge meant giving everything to a devil, so be it.

With her decision made, Kisara calmly removed her Meiwa Girls' Academy uniform.

But when she stood there with her beautiful figure exposed before Lynn, her face still flushed.

The reservedness of a woman made her instinctively cover her fierce expression.

"Turn around."

Kisara took a deep breath, slowly turned around, and revealed her smooth back to Lynn.

Soon after.

An Evil Piece was pressed against her back.

Kisara shivered subconsciously, then focused on the sensation.

Would it really go in?

Hmm…

As a hot current surged into her body and rapidly transformed her physique, she understood.

The existence of devils was real.

Power was flowing into her!

Kisara couldn't help but moan slightly.

Her body instantly felt lighter.

The years of pain and torment vanished in an instant.

Whoosh—

Wings and a tail, symbols of her devil transformation, sprouted from her body.

In that moment, Kisara felt better than she ever had in her life!

With this power, revenge was no longer a fantasy!!

[Ding! You have obtained Peerage Member: Tendo Kisara]

[Ding! Your Peerage Member Tendo Kisara has reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil!]

[Ding! You have acquired a skill…]

A new Blessing message appeared on Kisara's back.

Lynn focused his gaze on it.

Name: Tendo Kisara
Level: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Owner: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:

[Tendo-Ryu Menkyo Kaiden]
Tendo-Ryu Sword Drawing Technique
Tendo-Ryu Aikido Technique
Strength Growth Rate Increased
Agility Growth Rate Increased

[Sword Ghost]
Activates Shura Devil Mode, increases all stats

[Revenge Devil]
Vow of Vengeance (Marks a target, adds them to the Hatred Camp)
Queen of Revenge (Deals special damage to marked enemies; the higher the hatred, the higher the damage)
Devil Transformation (Final Evil Finisher)

 

"…"

Since beginning his Peerage, this was the longest Blessing message Lynn had ever seen.

And—

"You started as a Mid-Class Devil? You've got incredible potential."

Kisara's eyes lit up. "Ho? So I'm really strong?"

"Very strong."

Lynn nodded without hesitation.

Just based on her skill set alone, it was obvious Kisara was absurdly powerful.

And she even had two skill trees.

Among his Peerage members, she was terrifyingly strong.

Even Saeko, who had the best growth potential until now, had started off as a Low-Class Devil.

But Kisara?

She was immediately an Middle-Class Devil.

That proved how remarkable she was.

Lynn copied her Blessing info.

Kisara got dressed and checked it out herself.

When she saw her Blessing details, she nodded in satisfaction.

Especially when she saw the skill [Revenge Devil]—her eyes lit up like bulbs.

"This skill is so me!"

She lived for revenge!

And…

A special attack against enemies was perfect!!

She once again entered her dark and twisted state, gripping Lynn's shoulders with both hands, her pale fingers digging in tightly.

"Master Lynn, when do we start destroying humanity?"

She couldn't wait to cut Tendo Kikunojou and the rest of the surviving family into pieces!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 82: Humanity Traitor (BONUS)

"No rush."

"The primary goal of the Peerage is to save the Cursed Children."

"Destroying humanity is just a side task."

Lynn gently patted Kisara's head, pulling her out of her darkened state.

This darkened state... could it be the Shura Devil mode mentioned in her [Sword Ghost] skill?

Lynn glanced at the additional skills in her status bar but had no intention of testing them himself.

Kisara gained a lot from her reincarnation as a devil.

Not only did it compensate for some of his Peerage's melee weaknesses, but the Vow of Vengeance and Revenge-specialized effects were also very intriguing.

A dragon-type... but customized for hunting enemies?

Kisara, meanwhile, felt the warmth on her head and her thoughts cleared up considerably.

No rush?

Well, since Lynn said not to rush, then she wouldn't.

Her loyalty was unwavering.

After all, the "Master" title at the top of her Blessing sheet wasn't just for show.

Besides…

The power granted to her was already more than enough for revenge.

She just needed to be patient for a bit…

Yes, patience!

Kisara panted softly.

She wasn't sure if it was because she'd become a devil or something else…

But for the first time, she wasn't overwhelmed by her thirst for revenge.

Hmm…

It felt good?

That chaotic state of mind had become more controllable.

The constant whispers in her ears had faded significantly.

Finally…

A bit of peace.

She looked at Lynn, an inexplicable emotion flickering in her eyes.

Because she had become his Peerage member, she felt… at ease.

I must repay him properly!

With a serious expression, Kisara looked ready to devote her life to Lynn's cause.

"Lynn, is there anything I can do?"

She was in top condition!

The mental torment was gone, the issue of renal failure had been resolved, and her goal of revenge could now be pursued at any time.

Truly.

She felt better than she ever had before!

It felt like Lynn had given her a second life.

So…

She couldn't just sit around doing nothing.

"Please give me an order!"

Lynn didn't hesitate. They were all Peerage members, there was no need to be shy about giving them tasks.

And it just so happened that Kisara's status as President of the Tendo Civil Security Corporation could be used.

Taking in the Cursed Children in the outer districts was only a matter of time.

But now, Lynn's attention had turned toward the Cursed Children within the city.

"Have Saeko and the others register as police officers through your company first."

Having official police status would make operating within the city much easier.

And…

They might even be able to make contact with the Cursed Children under the supervision of the government or IISO.

As for Seitenshi?

Lynn's eyelid twitched slightly.

He didn't feel much when watching the anime.

On the surface, she was still rather charming.

But.

She was a useless ruler!

Giving Lynn permission to build the shelter might've been her only real contribution.

After giving Kisara a general overview of his Peerage members and their current missions.

"Saeko, bring over a phone."

He handed Kisara a phone that could connect to the main world network, as usual.

---

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group]

[Ding! Sword Ghost has joined the chat group!]

Kisara stared at the group name. Her cheeks flushed slightly, but she quickly pretended not to notice and focused on checking out the group members.

When she saw Seitenshi's name, her eyes froze for a second.

She looked up from the phone and at Lynn, unable to help herself: "Seitenshi… is really your servant?"

Lynn shrugged. "I told you, but you didn't believe me."

Kisara opened her mouth but didn't know what to say.

The supreme ruler of the Tokyo Area… someone else's servant?

Who would believe it even if you told them?!

Seitenshi… betrayed humanity!!

Kisara's mind went boom.

This was more shocking than meeting an actual devil!

"By the way, she was the first devil I reincarnated in your world."

"And… she was the one who summoned me here."

Kisara: "?"

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group]

Sword Ghost: Seitenshi, you're the one who summoned a devil here?

Seitenshi: ?

...

A few days later.

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group]

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master, someone claiming to be Yukinoshita Yukino's sister is looking for you.

...

Main World.

Shuchiin Academy, entrance of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Utaha narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the mature woman standing before her.

This woman was clearly here for something related to Yukinoshita Yukino.

Lately, Yukino's condition had been noticeable to everyone.

"Miss, so… has your club president agreed?"

Yukinoshita Haruno smiled as she asked.

She was free today, so she had come directly.

But the club president wasn't in the room.

Did he go off to deal with a supernatural incident?

Haruno was a bit curious…

---

Ding!

Sigma Man: No time.

Utaha put her phone away and said with a faint smile, "Sorry, our president is busy right now. He doesn't really have time."

She took a breath and smiled politely. "Then… maybe I can invite you to a nearby café?"

Utaha smiled again. "Ah, sorry. I have to go too."

The smile on Haruno's face froze.

Utaha ignored her and pushed open the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Her Devil Tome was usable now, so she couldn't afford to waste time and delay her master's plans.

Black Bullet World.

Lynn put down his phone.

Yukinoshita Haruno or whatever, he didn't have time to deal with her right now.

It was just some trivial matter anyway.

He was still focused on taking in the Cursed Children and increasing his strength.

After researching the reincarnated Cursed Children over the past few days.

They had identified the number of Cursed Children in the outer districts near the Chigang District.

A total of 4,365!

And there were dozens of similar outer zones across the 4.7 wards of Tokyo Area!

By extrapolation, the total number of Cursed Children in the Tokyo Area alone would be around 200,000.

And counting the scattered Cursed Children living within the city, that number was likely even higher.

Beyond Tokyo, the country had four other major zones: Sapporo, Sendai, Osaka, and Hakata.

A rough estimate.

There were nearly one million lolis in the entire country.

If you included the whole world…

Lynn shook his head. No point thinking that far ahead right now.

First, he'd gather all the Cursed Children in the Tokyo Area.

Those 200,000 should be enough to give him a solid power boost.

Once he had that, expanding into other areas would be much easier.

Buzz—

A dazzling white light flashed in the shelter.

Utaha emerged from the door.

Her eyes landed on Lynn's lips, and she subconsciously licked her own.

Then her cheeks flushed.

"Master, I'm ready."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 83: Increase The Dosage (BONUS)

"Huff… huff…"

After using the Devil Tome to transfer several more batches of Cursed Children, Utaha panted lightly.

She looked at Lynn with seductive eyes. "Master~ Please replenish my magic~"

Lynn rewarded her generously.

In truth, Lynn could've handled the transfer of over 4,000 Cursed Children on his own.

It would just take more time due to how scattered they were.

That's why, by acting separately with Utaha, their efficiency was significantly higher.

Whenever Utaha was nearly drained, she would stay in the shelter and wait for Lynn to return and restore her magic.

However…

After doing this several times in a row, Utaha was noticeably overdrawn.

It wasn't a matter of stamina or magic.

It was her mental state.

She was mentally exhausted.

Lynn noticed this as well.

After replenishing her magic, he said, "Alright, Utaha. Leave the rest to me."

"No!"

Utaha shook her head firmly.

"I can still keep going!"

Lynn frowned. "I don't want you pushing yourself."

It would only slow things down a little, no big deal.

Naturally, he didn't want any of his Peerage members suffering because of him.

Even so, Utaha still shook her head. "I really can still…"

"Just…"

She pursed her lips and hesitated.

Lynn narrowed his eyes, already guessing the reason.

Finally, Utaha bit her lip lightly, leaned into Lynn's arms, tilted her chin slightly, and exhaled sweetly.

"Master~"

"Could you… maybe increase the dosage~"

"Dosage increase?"

Lynn narrowed his eyes at Utaha and noticed her pale neck had already flushed red.

Utaha left Lynn's arms, a light mist covering her red eyes.

Energy restored. Fully recharged!

Looking at the rejuvenated Utaha, Lynn frowned slightly in thought.

He opened his status panel and checked the [Recovery Devil] skill.

"…It doesn't say anything about mental recovery?"

Lynn was puzzled.

Skills acquired from reincarnated Special-Class Devils were supposed to be a level higher in nature.

So it would be reasonable for his [Recovery Devil] to restore mental fatigue as well.

But…

Seeing Utaha's current state, Lynn just shook his head helplessly.

Whatever—just consider it effective.

In terms of "quality," his body fluids were certainly more potent than his saliva.

At worst, he could just give her a shot directly.

Well…

She'd probably be thrilled about that.

They worked almost until midnight.

Over 4,000 Cursed Children had finally been transferred.

"Phew…"

Utaha wiped the sweat from her forehead and let out a deep breath.

It's done…

She pressed her temples and frowned.

Her head was pounding like it was splitting apart.

She had pushed herself too hard…

But…

She glanced at Lynn's smile and couldn't help smiling herself.

It was all worth it.

Lynn praised, "Thanks to you, Utaha. Otherwise, I probably would've been busy until dawn."

Utaha shook her head and forced a smile.

…She was totally showing off.

Seeing her like this, Lynn thought for a moment and said, "I'll give you a reward tonight."

He decided to give her a high-quality energy injection.

Reward!

Utaha's eyes lit up instantly.

The headache disappeared immediately.

Her gaze sparkled with excitement as she asked, "Anything I want?"

Lynn looked at her in surprise.

Why did it feel like her battery was recharged just from hearing that?

He hummed in response, curious to hear what kind of reward she wanted.

Even though the energy injection was inevitable, if Utaha had a specific reward in mind, he wouldn't be stingy.

After getting Lynn's reply, Utaha blushed.

She hesitated for a bit, then took a deep breath. "Master, can you… rest at our home tonight?"

Her lashes trembled slightly, and her gaze was a little shy.

"Our home?"

Lynn paused for a second. He had several residences, he wasn't sure which one she meant.

"That…"

Utaha's voice was soft as a whisper. "I mean… our home…"

Lynn suddenly understood, then gave her a strange look.

Isn't that just his house?

He had built it up with hard-earned effort!

Even though it was a bit small now, it held a lot of sentimental value.

And now this woman with just one sentence was claiming half of it!

Still, Lynn understood what she meant and nodded easily.

He wanted to see what little scheme Utaha was cooking up.

Seeing that Lynn agreed, Utaha was overjoyed, though slightly panicked.

"Then… I'll go back first!"

Utaha quickly left the Black Bullet World.

The bunny girl outfit she bought that day, she finally had an excuse to wear it!

Watching her flustered exit, Saeko couldn't help but chuckle.

Lynn had too many women now. If she didn't fight for her chances, she'd never get a turn.

Watching them Saeko subconsciously touched her belly.

Ahh~ I want to get pregnant with Master's devil baby.

Back at the shelter.

More than 4,000 Cursed Children were gathered in one place.

They looked nervous and timid.

However, under the guidance of the first batch of reincarnated cursed children, none of them panicked.

They stood quietly, waiting for arrangements.

"…It's really a sight to behold."

As a member of Lynn's Peerage, Kisara came by to watch.

Seeing the densely packed Cursed Children, she couldn't help but sigh in amazement.

Lynn also felt a headache coming on.

Back when he was focused solely on saving the Cursed Children, he hadn't realized just how complicated the follow-up would be.

Gathering them was just the first step.

Next would be reincarnation into the Peerage…

And accommodation, food, clothing, education.

Those were all major issues to address later.

But right now, the biggest problem was space.

The shelter was already too small…

Lynn began to consider relocating a group to the Zombie World.

"Saeko, check out the Zombie World tomorrow and see if there's a place that can house tens of thousands. Clear it out."

"Yes, Master!"

Saeko nodded without hesitation.

Lynn calculated mentally.

Tens of thousands should be enough for now.

Besides, the strength of the Zombies wasn't particularly high.

The reincarnated devil Cursed Children could handle them without much danger, so there was no real safety concern.

After settling the children, Lynn didn't plan to start the reincarnation ceremony immediately.

After a whole day of work, even Yuuko looked mentally exhausted.

The Cursed Children had also spent the entire day in anxiety and fear, leaving them emotionally drained.

Not to mention, it was late at night, and most of them could barely keep their eyes open.

Let's wait until tomorrow.

Main World.

Lynn returned to his home and pushed open the door to Utaha's bedroom.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 12: Chapter 84-86

Chapter Text

Chapter 84: Utaha's Reward (R-18)

Lynn: "?"

He quietly backed away and looked again.

It really was Utaha's room.

Lynn silently stared at her long legs wrapped in black stockings on the bed.

Looking upward, her hips were slightly raised, and at her tailbone was a small ball of white fluff, like a rabbit's tail?

And then…

Lynn's gaze fixed on a faint touch of pink, his expression turning complicated.

As if she had noticed Lynn's stare, Utaha's hips trembled slightly.

Lynn exhaled heavily and slammed the bedroom door shut.

Utaha was always so understanding, Lynn naturally didn't resist.

Smack!

He couldn't hold back and slapped her hard.

The crisp sound echoed through the room.

"Hnnn~"

Utaha buried her face in the pillow, letting out a muffled moan.

Her face burned with heat…

Lynn leaned down. "Utaha, are you ready to receive your reward?"

Utaha slightly raised her head, "Hah~"

Her eyes were hazy. "Yes Master~ Please reward me~"

Lynn paused for a moment, then said: "All right, prepare to accept your reward.!"

"Hnn~"

Turning her body to face him.

---

Lynn took her lower lip between his. Utaha shuddered. Smoothly, he ran his hand around her waist, pulling her closer to him.

She responded with another gasp, bobbing her head against his, moaning straight into his mouth.

Shyly, her inexperienced hands remained by her sides, not sure of what to do. Gently, showering her with tender kissed, he pulled her close to him. Bringing her to rest on his laps.

"Utaha shuddered the moment her bunny-tailed backside landed on his groin

She felt the thickening bulge, pressing against her ass poking her with a relentless energy. She shifted forward, only slightly, and felt Lynn's groan.

Feeling the surge, he slipped away from her mouth, sloping downward with a barrage of slippery kisses, landing on her neck with a sensual thud.

"Master~"

Lynm drew her closer, moving his palm along the curve of her back, sliding his other hand under her left thigh. She moaned, melting as his mouth landed on her right boob.

He trailed circles around her flesh with his tongue, forming clouds of moisture on her bunny costume. By the time he reached in to suck her, she melted in his arms.

Her shoulders collapsed.

Aghhhnnn~

A sharp gasp came shrieking out.

She tried to bit her lip, afraid of moaning. But Lynn teased out her breasts, sucking her erect nipple- sending shock waves through her.

"Y-y-yeah~ Master~"

"Uhhhhmmn~"

Her thighs gripped his torso in between them. Lynn's hands slipped through her stockings, sliding upwards, squeezing her fleshy thighs, carefully groping upwards.

Utaha gripped his head closer, moaning as his lips trailed the curve of her breasts. Beneath her stockings, Lynn's hands explored freely.

With a quick tug, he grabbed the stockings and pulled it apart. Utaha raised her hands in surrender, allowing him the pleasure of tearing off her stockings. It was barely over her head when she felt Lynn's tongue on her other nipple.

"Master~" she moaned.

Lynn gripped her left breast, sucking and sucking in frenzied fever. Her moans filled the air. She thrust her hips forward, grinding on his cock through his pants.

"Come here," he said, pulling his eyes away from her breasts.

Shyness leaked out of her inexperienced eyes. With both hands, she covered her cheeks, waiting for what was to come.

Lynn took a deep breath, leaned backwards on his knees, and lowered two fingers to her pussy. On the bed, she tensed covering her eyes.

His forefinger slid gently along her slit, parting the folds of her small pussy. She gasped, jerking her chest upwards. He slid that one finger higher, above her vulva, landing on the tip of her clitoris.

"Uhhhhmmn~" she moaned quietly, as if afraid to make a noise.

She wasn't wet. He chuckled. ''Well, time to fix that then"

Using his right knee, he nudged her left thigh slightly, pushing it further apart. Her back stretched on the bed, shyly parting her legs for Lynn.

"Damn... she wasn't even wearing panties. She really came prepared."

Through the outer folds, of her hairless vagina, the stub of his fingers slipped into the pink of her pussy. Her tightness gripped his finger. Utaha still covering her eyes, held her breath.

Lynn leaned forward. The bed crunched under his shifting weight. Utaha's neck curled backwards, her pulse began to quicken, and her eyelids clamped shut as Lynn forced the remaining length of his finger inside of her.

"Damnnn~"

Her back skittered along the sheets, attempting to slide away. But he thrust his finger forward again. She gasped this time, gasping again as he withdrew his finger.

Through her fleshy folds, his finger slipped out again. He could see the soft pink of her innards. The scent of her organ laced his finger. With a savage rush, he inhaled deeply- savoring her scent.

"Your scent," he declared aloud; "It's intoxicating."

Utaha stayed breathless, feeling her lungs burn as she held in the air. Lynn heaved again, and slid his finger again with the second thrust. By the fifth stroke, he felt her body begin to relax.

Her shoulders slumped. Her hands peeled away from her flushed cheeks. Her thighs widened on the bed, parting further and further away for him. Lynn' face squeezed in flushes of red. His grim eyes burned black, savoring the tightness of her walls. Still fingering her, heeyed her stiff nipples, and groaned.

In a second, he fell forward, latching on to her breasts. The next few moments passed by in a blur.

"Aghhhnnn~ Mphhhf~ Master~"

Utaha's moans rose with an intensity slicing. Her breaths came rasping through the opening of her nostrils.

"You taste so damn good, Utaha" Lynn commented.

Lynn showered her with affirmations.

She mumbled a reply, something gibberish and incoherent. Her eyes were closed shut. Her jaw hung loose at the hinge. Her pink lips were parted ever so slightly. Clearly, she wasn't present in this world any more. Lynn quietly slipped his finger out sliding out of her vagina.

"I'll be putting it in."

In a flash, he whipped out the massive bulge from his pants, lowering himself between her legs. Gripping his fat cock by the throbbing tip, Lynn glanced at her cute face and almost felt sorry for her.

'Poor Utaha~' he shook his head; 'She doesn't know what's about to hit her.'

As his pants dropped to the floor, his knees immediately hit the foam. Utaha must have sensed the dip in the bed, as she widened her thighs, waiting patiently.

"Aghhhhccckkkkkkkk~"

The breath came wheezing out of her throat, nostrils, and mouth! Utaha's eyes flared open in shock. Her brows huddled in confusion as the tip of the massive cock assaulted her vulva. Lynn was unnaturally horny at this point.

He actually wanted to fuck this long-legged girl crazy. So, wickedly, he thrusted his dick, plunging it further into the tightness of her pussy.

Utaha was not ready. Not at all.

"Haaaaa~"

A sharp gasp escaped. Lynn's waist thrust forward again.

This time, she cried.

"Aghhn-Aghhn~~"

Hot air rasped out of her nostrils. Her head jerked forward, glaring at Lynn with rebellious eyes.

'That's it..' Lynn said to himself.

With each inch, an agonizing wail came screeching from her throat. Her fingers sank into the sheets, gasping and moaning. Her back ascended from the bed, collapsing in violent exhaling breaths.

"Aghhnnn~ Aghnn~"

She screamed as he thrust his hips forward- officially for the first stroke. He began to fuck her mindless.

With each thrust, Utaha's pussy adjusted to his pounding.

"So good~ so fucking good~ Master~"

He let go of her thighs, letting them sink to the sheets. When he pulled out suddenly, a sharp cry rang out of her mouth. She jerked suddenly, crying out in intermittent gasps. In a deep tone, he rasped.

"Turn over."

Chapter 85: Say Please (R-18)

With the promptness of a soldier, Utaha obeyed.

On her elbows, she turned her body, rolling on the sheets Lynn wasted no time. His arms lunged for her ass, squeezing in rich cups lifting each butt cheek in firm grasps.

"Move your knees," he grunted.

Buttocks up, and her upper body resting on her elbows, Utaha slid her left knee a few inches to the side. Lynn eyed the curving slope of her back and groaned. In a moment, he got behind her.

He knelt between her calves. The intoxicating scent of her vagina slid up into his nostrils. Her leaking fluids spilled out, covering the outer walls of her vulva.

"Are you ready?"

She moaned.

"Yes Master~"

"Want me to stick it in?"

She moaned again.

"No, beg me. Say please."

Her hair shook as she arched her head upwards. From her tiny lips, he heard the magic words.

"Master....please, give it to-"

He plunged in the tip before she could finish.

With both hands, he gripped the sides of her waist. Her ass cheeks contracted as he heaved out. His cock began to swell dangerously. Utaha felt it with each wet stroke.

It grazed the tenderness of her sweet spots in repeated flushes.

Above the slapping sounds of his balls on her vulva, she cried;

"Master– I need to pee~"

A flash of amusement split across his eyes.

"Please..I...NEED....TO....PEE...." she begged.

Poor girl....he smiled, has she never cum before?

"MASTER....P-P-PLEASE ♡" she choked; "It's coming!"

Yes it is.

"IT'S COMING~♡"

Wickedly, Lynn refused to answer her. He collapsed fully on top of her, sending her ass to the foam. He pinned her under, with no room to escape. With a sweeping arch, his right arm swept across the bed, pressing her head down into the pillow.

"MASTER!!!"

He began to pound.

Her ass cheeks jiggled in soft claps.

His dick, colored white from her cream dipped in and out of her pussy.

Fuck...he groaned, this position is perfect for a tight pussy.

Utaha still thought she needed to pee. She thrashed her head wildly in the bed, kicking her legs. She clenched her pussy walls, maybe thinking it would keep him out.

But Lynn kept pounding her groin. He felt the build up of her orgasm.

"Arghnnnnmn♡~ No ♡~"

Finally, with a loud scream, she let go. The golden showers erupted from her.

Tsss! Tsss!! Tsss!!!

The splattering wet echoes, the squeaking bed, and the muffled cries, all rang out. On the heels of each other, the sounds of their pleasure filled the air. The hot liquid sliced out of her groin- sending electric tingles all through her body. She cried repeatedly, wiggling her head, curling her toes.

But his hand kept her pinned down.

Lynn fucked her in mindless.

His dig plugged her pussy, letting it out only when he slid out of her. Utaha screamed her lungs out. Lynn didn't stop. His fat cock pulsed in her, sliding against her pleasure spots in rapid thrusts. The mindless orgasm continued to flow and flow, droning out waves of rippling orgasms.

"I can't hold it in." Lynn said to her; "I'm going to release now."

She answered weakly; "Wait Master...turn me over please."

Lynn pulled out, hurriedly flipped her over, then lowered himself into her. The penetration this time was smooth. She lifted her thighs, raising up her knees, giving him more room.

"I'm cumming." he announced.

Utaha howled, feeling the cock expand inside of her. She gasped.

"Haaaaghnnnn~♡"

"Master, it's coming again." She howled; "It's coming."

"Let's do it together."

"Utaha then lifted her hands to his chest, found his nipples, and gave them a gentle tug."

"M-M-MASTER~"

Utaha screamed as his dick burst in her. The hot semen, thick and creamy, erupted violently. She clenched tightening her inner walls.

Each stroke felt like he was being fucked and sucked. Utaha, not completely aware of what she was doing, clamped and clamped her walls tighter, milking his cock in tight squeezes. On his chest, augmenting his orgasm, were her fingers on his nipples.

Splat! Splat!! Splat!!!

Fluids everywhere.

Utaha didn't even know she was still coming.

She arched her head backwards, letting her hair fall. Closing her eyes, she felt the warm trickle of his semen floating into her. Lynn jerked suddenly. His dick throbbed even harder. Utaha's body reacted, shuddering. Both her shoulders quaked. Her toes curled.

Slowly, a sleepy sensation, like a warm blanket began to overshadow her.

The slippery sounds of their lovemaking began to fade away.

Her fingers slipped from his nipples.

And her eyes began to drop.

By the time Lynn pulled out of her, Utaha had already passed out. He collapsed on her side, sweating profusely, feeling the violent pounding of his heart. What the fuck was that?! He wondered!

Chapter 86: Yuuko Wants A Reward Too

The next day.

Early morning.

Utaha slowly woke up in a daze.

Every move made her tremble with little jolts, her body spasming involuntarily.

Lynn gently blew against her earlobe. "Utaha, I really got to know a new side of you last night."

"Hnn…"

Utaha turned her eyes away in embarrassment.

Those long-suppressed emotions just couldn't stay bottled up anymore!

Smack!

"Utaha, the reward isn't over yet."

"Eh heh heh!"

Utaha's eyes widened in panic.

"Wait! I can't handle any more!!"

----

Shuchiin – Faculty Office.

Natsuki Minamiya emotionlessly signed off on another leave request. "Is it your turn to request leave for him this time?"

Miko smiled awkwardly and curled her toes.

"Uh, that…"

Miko lowered her head and whispered, "Also… it's Kasumigaoka Utaha-senpai from second year."

Natsuki's hand froze mid-motion.

A moment later, she let out a sarcastic chuckle.

"Haha, this devil of chaos and temptation…!"

Outside the faculty office.

Miko's shoulders slumped as she walked out, completely dejected.

So… Utaha-senpai finally made her move…

What about her?

...

Black Bullet World – Afternoon.

Mahiru rested her cheek on her palm, watching the cursed children in front of her, though her gaze was distant.

She murmured, "Master still hasn't arrived…"

Yuuko floated nearby, face flushed unnaturally, her body twisting in midair.

"That's so nice… Yuko wants to be rewarded too."

Mahiru looked up at her.

This ghost girl… was definitely a formidable rival!

With no concept of boundaries, she always tried to get close to Lynn and offer him all kinds of 'rewards.'

Another hour passed.

Finally, the figures of Lynn and Utaha appeared at the gate.

Utaha clung to Lynn's arm, tilting her chin up slightly as her eyes swept past Mahiru and the others.

Hmm…

Her posture looked a bit odd. Were her thighs pressed too tightly together?

Mahiru's expression stiffened, her hands clenching slightly.

She felt… provoked!

Yuuko, however, was oblivious. The moment she saw Lynn, she flung herself at him.

Bouncing in the air, she stared at him eagerly. "Master~ Don't you want to taste a ghost?"

Lynn glanced down at her, and Yuuko squeezed herself tighter, letting Lynn see clearly.

Not gonna lie… he was actually tempted.

Utaha glared sharply at Yuuko. Her aura surged for a moment before she reached out and yanked the overenthusiastic ghost girl back.

"You thirsty old virgin! Don't delay Master's serious business!"

Business?

Mahiru looked at the time and the corner of her mouth twitched.

Five in the afternoon.

Wasn't that enough?

From last night until now!

Her thoughts began to spiral.

Utaha-senpai… just what did she do…?

Miko was curled up in a corner.

You can't see me. You can't see me.

"Hey, Miko~ Miko~ Come with me to level up!"

Miko froze, wanting to cry.

Hana! Read the damn air!

While everyone in the Peerage bickered, Lynn began performing the reincarnation ceremony for the cursed children.

At the same time.

---

Outer Region.

A large truck drove in.

The bright IISO logo was printed on the side.

Boom.

The truck came to a halt near a sewer.

Several workers in uniform climbed out, expressions filled with disgust.

Behind them, a burly man got out, along with a girl who had a blank expression.

The man barked, "Hurry up and grab a few to report back."

Clang!

One of them rudely pried open the manhole cover and yelled inside, "You little bastards! Get the hell out! Time to enjoy a better life!"

"Hahaha!"

The others burst out laughing.

Enjoy life? More like cruel training, and dying as disposable tools to protect them and Tokyo.

But… for these children to die as 'tools' was already the highest honor they could receive!

Several men sneered inwardly.

This group of monsters deserved no better!

Even the burly man's gaze was full of contempt.

But…

Time passed, and not a single cursed child came out.

They started frowning.

"Dammit, do you want me to go down there myself?!"

He looked at the disgusting environment below and cursed.

"F*ck! Really giving them too much face!!"

Someone eventually went down while swearing and froze.

"Where are they?!"

After reporting the situation, the others looked at each other, dumbfounded.

"Did they move somewhere else?"

One of them frowned.

As an international organization managing the Cursed Children, the IISO knew every hideout in the outer areas.

Whenever they were low on money or tools, they'd come to collect a few.

Yet today, they hit a dead end right from the start.

"What rotten luck!"

"Let's try the next place!"

But…

As the evening wore on…

The entire outer district was empty. Not a single cursed child could be found only a few Gastrea remained.

Even after checking every hideout listed in their books, there was not a trace of them.

Several IISO members stood in the now-empty outer area, stunned.

Where the hell… were all the cursed children?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 13: Chapter 87-91

Chapter Text

Chapter 87: Minami Rika

After night fell.

Lynn finally completed the reincarnation of over 4,000 Cursed Children into his Peerage.

"Hah…"

Even Lynn couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

Among them, the last one to reincarnate into his Peerage looked a bit familiar.

Hmm…

She was a character who appeared in the original story.

Kayo Senju.

Lynn gently patted her head.

Kayo Senju looked up at him, her expression flat and emotionless.

"Thank you, Lord Lynn, for giving me a new life."

Her tone was calm. Although she was expressing gratitude, there wasn't the slightest trace of emotion in her voice.

Lynn kept his hand on her head, a thoughtful glint in his eyes.

Midori Fuse and Kayo Senju.

Both were characters who had appeared in the original work.

Lynn had previously asked Kisara and confirmed that she had just left the Tendo family and established the Tendo Civil Security Corporation.

Which meant, the current Black Bullet world timeline was far earlier than the original plot.

The fact that Midori Fuse and Kayo Senju appeared as Cursed Children in the Outer Area only further supported this.

He lowered his head slightly and met Kayo's calm gaze.

Even though she had reincarnated into a devil and the Gastrea virus in her body had been eliminated, she still showed no emotions.

But…

She must be happy.

Lynn lowered his gaze to the status window on her back.

Name: Kayo Senju
Level: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Owner: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skill:
[Dolphin-Type Gastrea Factor]
— Intelligence Enhanced
— Memory Enhanced

...

She hadn't reincarnated into a special-type devil.

Lynn thought about it.

But that was expected.

Although Kayo Senju appeared in the original series, she wasn't particularly special.

Among the various Gastrea types, the dolphin-type virus wasn't anything remarkable.

Additionally, unlike Midori Fuse, who possessed the ability to sense fate, Kayo didn't have any special extras beyond basic stat enhancements.

A standard Low-Class Devil, nothing unusual.

Kayo silently stared at Lynn's face, as if trying to engrave it in her memory.

Then, she calmly placed both hands on her stomach and said, "Hungry."

Lynn: "…"

Why does this feel like I just picked up a kitten?

Shaking his head, Lynn ordered someone to prepare food.

But then…

He glanced around the shelter, which was packed with heads, and his eyelids twitched uncontrollably.

Mahiru… can you handle this?

Lynn was slightly worried about her condition.

Even if she was a devil now…

Feeding over 4,000 hungry devils wasn't going to be easy.

...

Some time later.

Mahiru lay slumped over a table, completely exhausted.

Her hands were shaking!

Her spatula was practically emitting smoke.

Utaha couldn't help but say, "Master, we can't keep going on like this, right?"

Mahiru was clearly overwhelmed, even though they had helped her out as much as they could.

This barely kept things running.

But…

If it continued like this…

Lynn also fell silent.

They definitely needed to come up with a logistical solution.

But actually.

It was quite simple.

Train these girls into the strongest logistical corps.

After all, they were all Low-Class Devils. They'd experienced hardship and weren't that delicate.

Letting them manage logistics for now was the best short-term fix.

The most urgent matter was finding a wide enough location to accommodate them all.

Just as he was deep in thought, a message came from Saeko in the group chat.

Busujima Saeko: Master, I've found a military base in the Zombie World. Judging by its size, it should be sufficient for the time being.

Busujima Saeko: Also, there's plenty of supplies here. Even if we stop restocking, it'll last us for a while.

Busujima Saeko: I also ran into a few survivors while searching for the base.

Busujima Saeko: [Image].jpg

Lynn glanced at the message from Saeko and nodded slightly.

Then he opened the image.

In the photo, there was a high school girl with multicolored hair.

Behind her stood a tall, dark-skinned woman carrying a sniper rifle.

And a pink-haired girl.

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

Minami Rika?

As for the high school girls behind her, Lynn wasn't too familiar.

"Huh?"

Shizuka suddenly exclaimed.

"It's Rika!"

Upon hearing the name, Mahiru, Utaha, and the others exchanged glances.

They all recognized the name.

After all, their group had taken over her house at the train station in the Zombie World.

Thinking it over…

Lynn sent a message.

Sigma Man: That dark-skinned woman is Minami Rika. Bring them all to the military base.

Since he'd taken over their home, it was only right to offer help now that they'd met.

As for the four high school girls and the pink-haired girl.

One more or one less didn't make much of a difference.

Besides…

They were all women. They could also help take care of the loli devils.

Zombie World.

After receiving Lynn's message, Saeko looked toward Minami Rika and the others.

"It seems the Master has agreed to take you in. Let's head to the military base."

"Oh? The Master?"

Minami Rika slung her sniper rifle over her shoulder and smiled flirtatiously at Saeko.

But deep down, her eyes were filled with fear.

Rika understood all too well.

Saeko was terrifying.

She had personally witnessed Saeko slicing through all the zombies on the street with a flying slash and even cleaving a house in half!

Was that something a human could do?

But even though she still couldn't fully believe it, the sight was burned into her memory.

Haa—

She exhaled.

Was it really the right decision to follow her?

This 'Master'—just what kind of person was he to have such a monster under his command?

The four JKs next to her weren't thinking that deeply.

"Yay! We get to live together!"

The girl with purple twin-tails jumped up happily.

The brown-haired JK quickly grabbed her. "Kurumi, keep it down. You'll attract zombies."

"Eh?"

"But didn't Saeko already clear them all out?"

"You're really calling her by name like you know her!"

The girls bantered playfully while the pink-haired one simply watched calmly.

Soon.

Under Saeko's lead, the group arrived at the military base.

"It's huge!"

The JKs were stunned.

"It feels like we could live here forever."

"But…"

"We should clean up the inside first."

Saeko drew her sword and slashed forward.

She deliberately controlled her strength, making sure not to damage the base's infrastructure.

"No matter how many times I see it, it's unbelievable."

"Saeko, you're seriously a superhuman!!"

Rika clicked her tongue and set up her sniper rifle. "I'll do my part too."

Not long after.

The zombies in the military base were completely wiped out.

Saeko didn't leave a single corner unchecked.

Then.

She placed the teleportation coordinate Lynn had given her in advance.

A few moments later.

A flash of light illuminated the military base.

Lynn and Shizuka appeared together.

"They're here!"

Kurumi Ebisuzawa shouted.

"It's really teleportation magic!!"

Rika was stunned as well. Her tone turned complex.

"Ever since the zombie outbreak, this world just keeps getting more and more incomprehensible."

But just as she finished her thought, her eyes widened.

A blonde giant waved enthusiastically and shouted, "Rika! Long time no see!"

(To be continued.)

 

Chapter 88: Wanna Join Us?

Zombie World — Military Base

Lynn inspected the facilities and supplies around the base and nodded with satisfaction.

"For now, this military base alone is enough to accommodate all the Cursed Children in the Tokyo area."

After temporarily setting up a new shelter here.

Lynn saw Shizuka chatting with Rika, but he wasn't idle either.

He began sorting through the gains from the reincarnation of over 4,000 devils.

First, in terms of overall strength

His level hadn't changed.

He was still a top-tier Ultimate-Class Devil.

But Lynn felt the breakthrough to becoming a Special Devil wasn't far off.

He estimated that with another 2,000 Cursed Children, he'd be able to ascend.

In terms of abilities, all the skills were various Gastrea factors that had been integrated into the [Gastrea Factor].

[Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating)
— Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor…)
— Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration)
— Factor Assimilation (Can parasitize other lifeforms and implant into the Apoptosis Genome, transforming them into puppets controlled by the host)
— Incomplete

 

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

[Apoptosis Genome] had awakened a new function.

As he willed it, a black diamond-shaped crystal appeared in front of him.

"This is…"

"A spider-type factor?"

Lynn was mildly surprised.

This [Apoptosis Genome] could now condense the factors he had collected and grant them to others.

But anyone who received it would fall under his control.

However…

Lynn could also condense Gastrea-type factors that weren't bound to him.

So that meant.

He could now create new humans who didn't carry the Gastrea virus, but still possessed Gastrea virus-like abilities?

Lynn: "…"

Sounds a bit useless.

But maybe it could be used as a tradable commodity in the future?

Hmm…

A stable income source for the Peerage?

The only problem was, he hadn't decided what to trade for yet, or who to trade with.

Still, it was better than nothing.

Elsewhere.

Shizuka had just finished her chat with Minami Rika.

After hearing what Shizuka had gone through, Rika couldn't help but sigh.

Sighing at the dumb luck of this airheaded woman.

So, do ditzy girls never have bad luck?

Becoming a devil, gaining supernatural power…

Rika was slightly dazed.

She had also learned the source of Saeko's power.

"So cool!"

Kurumi stared with glowing eyes and curiously asked, "Can we become devils too?"

Hearing this, Rika perked up as well.

Devils… she wanted to be one too.

"Wait! If we become devils, doesn't that mean we'd have to join that guy's harem?"

Naoki Miki quickly covered Kurumi's mouth and glanced at Lynn secretly. Whatever she imagined made her face blush.

Harem, harem… this is way too chaotic!

Rika had no such concerns.

Adults made decisions based on benefits.

Becoming Lynn's woman and servant?

Honestly, it felt like a win-win!

Not only would she gain supernatural strength, but she could leave this godforsaken world.

Besides.

Lynn was completely her type.

Also, in an apocalyptic world, how many men were even left?

If she didn't follow Lynn now, would she go the rest of her life without a man?

Sure, maybe she could find one eventually, but she'd been picky for almost thirty years!

Joining Lynn's Peerage?

Totally worth it.

Minami Rika didn't hesitate like Naoki Miki.

She said directly, "Shizuka, can you ask your Master if he's still accepting maids?"

"Huh?"

Shizuka blinked in confusion, then hugged Rika happily and rubbed her cheek against her face.

"That's great, Rika! We can be together again!"

Naoki Miki: "???"

She looked at Rika, stunned.

Just like that?

You're giving yourself away?!

Where's your dignity as a woman?!

Sakura Megumi gently patted her on the head and smiled. "Miki, it can't be helped."

"Even you, Sensei…?"

"Miki."

Sakura's expression turned serious. "This is already the end of the world."

"Don't you want to stay alive with everyone?"

"Of course I do!"

Naoki Miki blurted out, then fell silent.

Right.

Having this opportunity was a blessing.

After all, it was the supernatural.

And judging by Saeko and Shizuka…

That Master…

Didn't seem bad?

"…Alright, I get it."

Naoki Miki decided to go with the flow.

"Hehe!"

Kurumi hugged her and whispered, "It's okay, Miki! That means we can always live together!"

Hearing that.

Naoki Miki smiled.

That's right!

At least they'd all survive!

Together!

"No one even asked our opinion…"

Yuki Takeya and Wakasa Yuri voiced their complaints.

"Then… will Yuki and Yuri come with us?"

Kurumi reached out to them.

"Of course!" x2

Wakasa Yuri replied calmly, "It can't be helped."

After all, it's the end of the world.

Who would pass up a chance to survive?

Saeko stood beside Lynn, smiling slightly. "Looks like Master just casually harvested six more beauties."

Devil hearing was naturally sharp.

Lynn and Saeko heard their entire conversation clearly.

Lynn simply shrugged.

Fine. They were easy on the eyes anyway.

Besides…

He now had extra help to manage the devils from the Black Bullet world, right?

One of them was even a teacher.

Judging by her appearance, she seemed like the nurturing type.

So—

Lynn had six new additions to his Peerage.

Unfortunately, none of them reincarnated as Special Devils.

Minami Rika gained the skill [Firearms Mastery], allowing her to pick up and use any firearm instinctively, and even master it quickly.

Her strength and endurance were also slowly increasing.

As for the others…

Well…

Except Kurumi, the rest didn't show much talent.

Even Kurumi only awakened an ability called [Battle Endurance].

Still—

For logistics work, it was more than enough, and they seemed content.

The six stood in place, completely unclothed.

Aside from Rika, the others were visibly shy.

They tried their best to cover themselves.

Rika brushed back her purple hair and leaned in close to Lynn as she walked past.

"Master~ Want to stay over tonight?"

There was a glint of mischief in her purple eyes, filled with seductive charm.

She was a natural queen.

Rika turned, pressed against Lynn, and whispered into his ear.

"Master, we'll have a good time~"

Rika fully understood a man's mentality.

It was her edge.

Feeling her soft body against his, Lynn paused to think.

Hmm…

A dark-skinned queen… sounds like a fun new experience.

"Shizuka, wanna join us?"

Rika turned to invite Shizuka.

"Huh?"

Shizuka looked confused.

Why did this feel like déjà vu?

She looked at Saeko, then at Rika.

Was she… being pulled in again?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 89: A God (R-18)

Upstairs

"I want you on the bed Rika. Lie down."

"Yes Master," Rika answered quickly. She slumped into the bed, quivering with excitement. Her chest tightened under her full breasts, waiting for his instructions.

Meanwhile, Shizuka stood still, feeling a little awkward.

"Shizuka, come here," Lynn called to her.
With his arm stretched out, he pulled her close, tightening his grip on her as she came closer. She drew a deep breath. Lynn, with his eyes open in a stern gaze, reached for her cheeks.

Heat rushed to her cheeks as his lips fell on hers. Feverish excitement lapped up her insides, and her own lips closed on in his with thuds. Rising from her gut, a sharp moan brushed out of her throat as Lynn' palm flattened against her nipple.

"Aghnnn~"

He rubbed her breast, and she felt his groin throb against her thigh.

"M-master~" she gasped, failing for breath.

Quietly, he lifted his cock up, and guided her left hand to the tip, stroking it all the way down, letting her feel his bulging girth. She gasped, and gasped like a cornered puppy. Then finally, her palm opened, and she began to cradle his balls.

"Master..." Rika called coquettishly from the bed. "Don't forget me"

"Lynn turned toward the purple-haired, dark-skinned beauty on the bed.

"Turn over, I want to see you from the back.."

Watching her curvy body turn on the bed, made Lynn's dick rage harder. Her thighs slapped against the silk sheets. On her chest, her full breasts heaved upwards, falling back with glorious leaps.

Rika got on all fours, ass in the air, legs apart, resting her weight on both her elbows.

'Shit,' Lynn swallowed. 'This goes hard.'

Lynn quickly threw off his shirt, kicked off his pants, and crawled into bed. Shizuka, with a gawking look on her face, watched as Rika reached behind for his dick, cradling the tip in her fingers.

It was fully erect now, thanks to her.

Lynn took position behind her.

Shizuka watched with perverse excitement as Lynn's neck arched forward, lowering his eyes towards Rika's big buttocks. In slow motion, Shizuka watched as he gently hoisted his abomination of a cock, lifting it towards Rika's clitoris.

Tap-tap-tap...

It was the sound of his cock beating gently against her clit.

Both women held their breaths as he teased the outer walls of Rika's pussy. In slow circles, Lynn whirled it around the entrance, wetting the tip of his cock like a painter's brush in deep paint.

"Hmphhh~ Aghnnn~"

The high pitched sounds of Rika's desperate moans filled the air.

And it made Shizuka even more horny.

So, she climbed right into bed with them.
Unashamed, she reached around him, and cupped his balls in her right hand massaging him affectionately.

Shizuka's nipples stiffened on his back. Still massaging his balls, as she slowly gripped the base of his cock with her other hand- quietly guiding his dick right into Rika's hole.

Shizuka observed jealously thinking to herself.

'Rika really has a nice butt...'

Further stoking the fires of her jealousy, Lynn's arms rose upwards from his sides. He lifted them both, extending each hand to each respective cheek.

"So soft..." he mumbled.

He opened his palms, rubbing the length of soft flesh, groaning in deep pleasure as it bounced from his massage. Greedily, as he hummed to himself, his fingers curved inwards and his wide palms packed a huge lump and squeezed hungrily.

In response to his touch, Rika swayed gently, breezing from side to side edging him on with soft slippery moans.

Meanwhile, Shizuka was still kneeling behind him. Arms reaching around him, she gripped the base of his cock in her small palms, tilting it downwards. In breathless whispers, she gently rocked him with her hips, leaning him forward, guiding his lubricated tip towards Rika's pussy. Feeling the pulsating bulge in her hands.

Will Rika be able to take this?!

"Do it..." Rika encouraged her, masking the impatience in her voice.

Shizuka blinked again, a shadow of determination streaked across her face. Her fingers tensed, and she clenched it in a firm grasp, jerking Lynn' cock forward, plunging him right into Rika's pussy!

"Aghhhnnnnnnnn~"

Rika's cry rang into the room! Sharp and loud, she screeched loudly like a banshee. Her her upper body slumped, collapsing into the pile of pillows.

Growling, Lynn fell forward on top of her. His balls dangled, and half of his dick bulged outside while the other half kept throbbing in her pink pussy.

Thud!

His chest landed on her back with a soft clap. Quickly, he reached around with his arm, sliding it in a sweeping arc towards her mouth! Before she could scream again, he clamped it shut!

Shizuka watched the savage display and her body temperature skyrocketed!

Hand still over her mouth, he slowly inched his waist backwards. And Shizuka nearly fainted from the sight!

'What in the....' she gasped as her jaw dropped!

"Mmmmphhhhh~"

Again, Rika's muffled cries bled into Lynn' hand.

They began to move.

Across the white sheets, Lynn's body heaved backwards, like an ivory serpent. Under him, Rika squirmed in the sheets. His rod tore through her butt hole sliding out of her tightness.

"Master~ Aghhnn~ " her muffled voice echoed from her trembled body; "M-m-masterrr~"

Shizuka, kneeling behind them, feasted her eyes on the savage lovemaking.

Unaware of her hardening nipples, and mildly aware of the trickling moisture running between her thighs.

Rika's movements began to pick up, rustling along the sheets in delicate, quick movements. The curve of her butt cheeks contracted clenching.

Lynn groaned.

His hand slipped from her mouth. And her sound of her panting began to rise. Urgent, and evasive, her butt cheeks clapped. Her breasts, pressed against the bed, spilled outfrom the sides of the bed.

"Ahhhnn~ Ahhhhn~"

She was also stimulating herself.

As she fucked Lynn, as she slid his throbbing cock in and out of her tightening pussy, she also opened her legs wider, grounding her clitoris against the soft silk bed sheets. Her sturdy nipples grazed against the bed.

"Arghhhhhnn~ Master~ Master~"

Rika's throat moaned in chaotic consistency.

Shizuka, content with sloshing on his balls, breathed down his scrotum with hot breaths.

For a stretch of time, Lynn did not move an inch. He let her fuck him. He let the Shizuka suck his balls.

They moaned like they had been born to fuck him.

So, he let them.

His thoughts died out when he heard the wet slippery sound coming from behind him.

Quietly, he leaned backwards and his dick throbbed from the sight! Shizuka was fingering herself! Laying upside down, mouth on his balls and two fingers swirling on her clit, the blonde girl's fluids tapped against her flapping fingers!

Below him, with their heaving bodies hovering over her, Shizuka's eyes kept widening and widening. She watched Lynn's cock slide out of Rika's pussy with reckless abandon.

She gulped, almost choking on him. A trickle of saliva slid down the corner of her left cheek.

Streams of thoughts, bouts of uncertainties, and mind blowing theories, they burned through her mind. These thoughts rode side by side with her horniness, making her even more horny.

'This dick~ it belongs to a god~'

Chapter 90: Get It Together Lynn Valefor (R-18)

She quickly wiped the edges of her mouth. Her eye caught his bulging dick and she tensed.

'Yes...I need to do more...I need to...'

So, Shizuka pulled away from his balls. Jaws aching, she slid out from underneath him, rising to her knees, and kneeling once more at his back. Gently, from behind, she pulled him to her, lulling him away from the Rika.

'You're not ready for this Master.' she thought.

With that, she slipped her right hand under his groin, coveting his large balls. Lynn jerked as her fingers closed in. Moving her mouth tn his ear, she moaned quietly as she tugged his balls, rolling his scrotum along each finger,massaging his full balls.

Lynn's chest tightened. His muscles tensed;
"That's it...." she whispered; "Cum for me....please..."

Lynn swallowed hard.

"Please..." she wailed softly, squishing his scrotum; "Cum..cum now...please...Master"

Her voice was like stringed notes. It seeped right into his brain, tearing apart his restraint- shredding his inner walls.

'Damn it she's gonna make me spill.' he said to himself; 'Get your shit together Lynn Valefor....you can't cum now.'

Really, Lynn was having the time of his life.

From his balls, to the length of his cock, every inch was tingling with electric sensations. The orgasm was promising. But he had to control it. It wasn't about showcasing his stamina. He simply wanted to build up enough cum to extend the orgasm.

In front of him, the Rika's round ass kept bouncing on his dick. Each creamy thrust slid out of her pussy. Biting into the sheets, she withdrew her hips, choking his cock in circling motions, gripping him in tight squeezes.

Again, Shizuka's voice, calm and soft, wafted into his ears.

"If you don't cum Master~" she tugged his balls; "I'm going to make you cum."

Still stroking his balls, she let her left hand wander upwards, sliding up his abs, up to his chest, landing her forefinger on his nipple.

Lynn's eyes flashed. His dick jerked, forcing Rika's hole open, triggering a rich howl from her. Shizuka's face, still gleaming, did it again. Her forefinger circled in, twirling it in firm slippery circles. She moaned as Lynn's waist jerked forward, trapping his scrotum in between her hands.

'Wait....what..?' Shizuka's eyebrows flared up in shock. 'Master...Is he. . .BIGGER???'

He was.

The upper lids of her eyes twitched surreptitiously. She gasped and her breathing dropped.

"I'm.." he groaned; "..about...to...cum."

Below him, with her fat ass cheeks clapping against his pelvis, Rika arched her head backwards, throwing her hair, and screamed!
Lynn's breathing increased.

"Oh shit..." he groaned.

Rika continued to slam her buttocks against him.

"Aghnnn~ Aghhnnn♡~"

Mouth dangling open, leaning on her elbows, she heaved her slim waist back and forth across the bed. Her hair danced on her back and on the pillows.

Each deep thrust with calculated efficiency. Face flushed with anticipation, she kept contracting her pussy in squeezes, trying to suck out the semen from his dick.

"That's it...." Lynn whispered hoarsely gripping her waist with both hands; "That's it...I'm cumming"

"Y-y-yes-s-s-s- M-m-m-master-r-r-r~♡" she echoed through snatched breaths; "Please cum...cum inside me."

Her razor-sharp screams cut through the room. And while her massive buttocks clapped noisily against his pelvis, Lynn's grip tightened on her waist. Hot breaths sputtered from his lips and mouth as his nails sank into the clear skin of her thighs.

Controlling the tight squeezes, and with each long thrust echoing in slurp-slurp noises, rika's pussy contracted and contract in diabolic grips, clutching his throbbing rod- drawing out his cum.

Rika jerked forward on the bed, throwing her ass frontwards. The unexpected jerk forced his dick to slide out of her pussy, all the way to the tip. She then caught it in one fluid motion.

And in one split second, she clamped her walls shut, gripping his throbbing tip with a firm squeeze.

"Ahhhhhh~♡ Ahhhh~♡"

Gasping exasperatedly, Rika threw back her ass, enveloping the entire bulge twirling slightly as her fat ass swallowed his gleaming rod. Lynn's cock pulsed hard for a split-second. His body tensed, his brows furrowed.

And then, a heavy rush of semen came screaming through!

He heaved backward with a quick pull- dragging out his veined dick filling the air with the scent of fresh semen. Almost immediately he slammed back into her.

Below him, head collapsed into the pillow, Rika moans echoed; "Yes master-r-r. . .yes maste~♡"

Smack! Smack! Smack!

He swung his hips forward wildly, robbing the Rika of the last syllable.

"Haaaagghhnnnnnnn~"

Instead, a violent scream erupted from her throat. Her face strained and her hips stiffened holding up he ass in place to receive his deep thrusts.

"I'm going to fill you up...'

"ughhnnnn–yes–master~♡"

"You want this?"

"YES-S-S-S!! Ahgggnn~♡"

Shizuka, kneeling behind Lynn with her breasts bare and dripping milk, watched them both intently.

"OH-OHHH-YESSS~♡!" Rika wailed; "YES-S-S-S~♡"

Her eyes widened as she felt Lynn's hot semen deep inside her, flooding her walls with each thrust. She felt every pulse, every throb, every drop as he slid in and out of her. Rika's eyes rolled back, lost in the overwhelming waves, her body clutched around him, instinctively moving in sync with his rhythm.

"P-p-p-pleaseeee M-m-masterrrr....fill me up more~♡"

She chaffed in between moans and buckled slightly.

With her, fat ass facing him, and her flipped body hurtling up and down the sheets, Rika began to orgasm. The hot fluid shot out of her pussy, forcing out a moans.

The tip of her toes curled forward.

Her thighs shook violently.

She bit her lips.

"Aghhhnnnnn~♡" thin voice shrieked uncontrollably; "Aghnnnnn~♡"

From the slippery, watery sounds, to the moist echoes of their colliding organs, down to the her screams, Shizuka took it all in.

Slowly, her heart rate rose higher and higher- till she couldn't take it anymore.

The ultra-horny blonde extended her right arm, reaching for his balls. Simultaneously, she reached around his torso with her other hand and found his left nipple. A sliver of satisfaction rippled through his body just as she began to rotate her forefinger on his nipple.

His dick stiffened.

Her palm unfolded underneath his balls, enveloping his right testicle in a soft grip.

His dick stiffened again. And Rika picked up the thrusts, fucking his cock in ass twirling motions. Still teasing his nipples from behind, Shizuka continued to massage his balls, alternating between left and right- sloshing his his ear with her moans.

Lynn, did nothing but let the women fuck, and tease him to completion.

"Yeahhh." Was all he could say.

Lynn's cock swelled expanding in Rika's pussy. She gushed like a leaking faucet.

Then she collapsed on the bed.

Thick streams of hot semen sliced through Lynn's dick.

His hips thrust forward as Shizuka gripped his balls in a firm but soft grasp. The blond girl breathed into his ear as she found the intersection between both balls- tugging them with calculated firmness, sending her soft moans directly into his ears.

A lump rose and fell in Shizuka's throat. She worked his scrotum diligently, massaging like she wanted to squeeze out every bit of cum in his balls.

"I need to drain him..." Shizuka plotted to herself, working her fingers fast. Her brain started to melt, heart-shaped pupils forming in her eyes.

Lynn suddenly jerked backwards, pulling out Rika in one fluid move. Grunting impatiently, he grabbed Shizuka's thighs, and flipped her over.

Chapter 91: Milky Ways (R-18)

Seeing Lynn flip her over, Shizuka then proceeded to open her legs even wider.

Put it in...now~♡"

Lynn pretended like he didn't hear her.

"Please Master~♡," she moaned; "Do it."

Leaning in, Lynn brought his mouth to her supple breasts.

Shizuka's misty eyes flared open when Lynn's mouth landed on her nipple. Both her knees, raised and parted with Lynn between them, buckled slightly. He slid his tongue in moist circles, teasing with slobbery motions before taking a deep suck, feasting on her milk.

"Master~" she moaned; "Masttt~♡"

Her head fell backwards. Her thin lips parted. And a low squeal rasped out of her throat.

Eyes closed shut, her palms slid upwards- travelling the length of his back. She found the back of his head, snaked her fingers through his hair and with a soft moan, she pressed him in.

As she forced him deeper into her breasts, the tip of his firm tongue flattened against her hard nipple, sucking on it like a breastfeeding child. Her hips jerked upward.

"Please Master." she begged; "Do it NOW."

Lynn then arched his waist backwards- propping his cock against her clit;

"Uhmmmmm~♡"

Grabbing her other tit, he gave it a firm squeeze, forcing warm milk to bead and drip from the nipple before leaning in to suck it greedily.

Uhhmmnnn~ Master ~♡"

Put it in.... please" she moaned; "How much longer do I have to beg?"

Lynn then thrusted his hips forward, forcing the tip in. Shizuka's chest rose with a wicked arc. Her breaths sliced out of her windpipe, alternating between gasps and bated breaths.

Her blonde hair thrashing, lips quivering, and knees buckling, she began to pant under him. Both her hands suddenly flung in the air, throwing her arms around him, pulling his tense body towards her.

Deeper...." she moaned; "Deeper Master....deeper~♡"

Again, his hips moved against her body. His right hand slipped beneath her right thigh. Feeling his touch, Shizuka heaved her ass up, lifting to give him room. The angle of penetration shifted and it sent his dick sliding deeper.

"AGHHHNNNNN~♡"

Her chest swelled, raising her dripping breasts up.

Lynn kept sliding against her sweet spot. And at once, he felt her body go limp. For a moment, not a single sound came from her. Both her hands gripped his shoulders. Her chest ascended, her neck arched and her long hair fell backwards.

For a second, her body stiffened, her toes curled.

Then, the wail came;

"AHHGGG-HNNNN~ MMMMNNN~♡"

Through her wailing, her pussy walls tightened. It gripped his cock,clutching his tip in a death squeeze. Lynn's eyes flashed. And he came crashing down on her. The angle of his penetration tilted, triggering a deeper plunge.

Her hips squirmed slightly underneath his groin. And their organs clashed in slippery thuds- colliding in a pool of wetness;

"Faster..." she whispered; "Faster...."

Her lashes fluttered up and down. In her eyes, a savage energy burned through. Her stiffness gradually began to wane.

"Yeah," she gripped his shoulders tightly, spreading her legs; "Oh-ohhh yeah~ fuck~ yes~♡"

His dick sliced through her vagina, sinking in and out of her wetness.

"Master..." she moaned; "Mas~♡"

They both groaned together. The bed squeaked under their movements. Their naked bodies heaved up and down, soaked sheets, panting, and groaning.

With Rika passed out, the space was cramped. Movements was limited.

But neither of them cared.

With glowing eyes, Shizuka arched her head back, gripped Lynn's chest tighter, surrendering to the fluid strokes. In turn her pussy clenched.

"Agnnnnn~ Aghnnn~♡."

"You're phenomenal Shizuka" Lynn gasped, grabbing her tits.

He squeezed her right breast, growling as her pussy clenched in turn. He picked up the pace again. Squealing, she heaved up and down the sheets. Her full, milky boobs dangled wildly with each thrust. Lynn gripped both of themz squeezing them into all shapes, swinging his waist in deep savage thrusts.

"He grunted; "YEAHH spread them, spread those legs."

 

Faster~ " she whispered; "Faster, Master faster...go faster~♡"

Matching her grunts, he fucked her sweet spots. His bulging cock raged through her pink folds.

Yeahh~ " her lips sputtered; "Yessss~ Like that Master~♡"

Her hair whipped wildly around her face as her breasts bounced in every direction west, east, north, and south, spraying milk with each motion. Both her eyes rolled back in their sockets.

The bed bounced rhythmically, bouncing in deference to their heaving bodies. The crunching whine of the creaking frame continued to echo in steady progressions. Her fucked her as she jerked her hips up.

And then slammed her back into the bed again.

Suddenly, his cock started to swell inside her. Lynn's eyebrows arched.

"It's coming..." he announced; "I'm cumming."

In response, Shizuka heaved her legs up, wrapping her thick thighs around his waist, keeping him trapped inside of her.

Burst of semen came blasting out, slamming right into Shizuka's walls.

From his scrotum, through his shaft, right up to the tip, the electrifying orgasm came gushing out. His semen came out like never before. Thrusting his orgasm into her, he kept fucking with reckless abandon.

He didn't notice when her legs dropped.

Under her waist, his hands remained tightly closed in on her thighs, wheezing as he climaxed in her.

He then collapsed onto of her body.

"Yeah that was amazing, I'd better get off," he muttered. Sliding off the bed, He glanced at both Shizuka and Rika, who weren't moving, clearly they had fallen asleep. His throat feeling a little parched, he went down to get some drinks.

Chapter 14: Chapter 92-94

Chapter Text

Chapter 92: Proto-Gastrea Factors (BONUS)

The next day.

Early morning.

Lynn pushed away two pairs of delicate hands and stepped forward.

Rika was woken up by Lynn's movements and wrapped her arms around his neck, her narrow eyes still slightly dazed.

She murmured, "Master, aren't you going to rest a bit longer?"

Lynn patted her head.

Rika was stunned and subconsciously started to slide down.

Lynn, speechless, pulled her back up.

"Eh?"

Rika blinked in surprise and looked at Lynn strangely.

"Master, don't you need it?"

Lynn stayed quiet for a moment, then loosened his grip slightly.

"Let's handle business first."

Rika smiled secretly, then sat up and waited for Lynn's instructions.

The quilt slipped off her shoulders, revealing her exquisite figure.

Lynn raised his index finger, and a purple-black diamond-like crystal appeared at its tip.

Rika was momentarily stunned and hesitated. "What is this...?"

"Proto-gastrea species."

Lynn didn't bother explaining what the proto-gastrea were. He simply said, "This crystal will allow you to acquire the eagle factor, it should be a good fit for you."

He hadn't expected that the new ability he obtained from the [Apoptosis Genome] yesterday would be usable so soon.

It had been a spontaneous idea that struck him.

For ordinary Devils like them, Lynn could provide suitable proto-gastrea species.

Of course.

Lynn wasn't planning to control them. After all, they were all his peerage members.

"Eagle?"

Rika's eyes lit up.

Lynn said, "The ability this eagle-type factor provides is Eagle Eye. It suits your sniper skills perfectly."

He had collected many eagle-type factors.

Even if the base animal was the same, each factor granted a different ability.

Eagle Eye, however, was especially suitable for Rika.

"Master~"

Rika's eyes grew hazy as she subconsciously licked her lips.

She suddenly felt the urge to thoroughly 'serve' her master inside and out.

Seeing her lost in some kind of fantasy, Lynn directly embedded the proto-gastrea seed into her body.

"Mm~"

Rika's breathing quickened as a mysterious power surged through her.

Her purple eyes seemed to clear up, revealing layers of mist being peeled away.

After a while.

The sensation gradually faded.

Rika's pupils contracted as she looked outside the window.

She murmured, "I can see farther now... and…"

"My dynamic vision's been significantly enhanced."

She could now catch subtle details that had previously escaped her.

Seeing this, Lynn had her turn around.

After updating her Blessing, Lynn carefully checked her stat information.

Minami Rika
Level: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Peerage Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i2
Magic: i0

Innate Skills:
[Firearms Proficiency]
—Expert in firearms
—Gradual Strength and Endurance growth

[Proto-Gastrea Factor: Eagle]
—Eagle Eye (Enhanced farsight and dynamic visual tracking)

---

Sure enough, the skill [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Eagle] had been added.

Lynn wasn't surprised.

Then he handed her the updated Blessing.

Rika accepted it.

Upon seeing her new skill, she was thrilled.

Yesterday, she'd felt a little disappointed in her lackluster growth.

Today, her master had rewarded her.

Rika set aside her Blessing and then slipped back under the covers.

"Slurp~♡ Slurp~♡ Slurp~♡ "

Lynn exhaled softly.

To his right, Shizuka was still sleeping peacefully.

Two hours later.

Naoki Miki and the others looked at Lynn, Rika, and Shizuka with complicated expressions.

Three… three people…

It actually happened!!

Saeko was already used to it.

Sometimes, she was even one of the participants in these "incidents."

When Lynn noticed them, he said plainly, "Take off all your clothes."

"H-h-huh?!"

His words instantly caused chaos.

"Is it our turn now?"

Even the usually calm Wakasa Yuri was visibly shaken.

Naoki Miki stammered, "Here??? Right here?!"

Sakura's body trembled slightly, her face heating up as though she was about to faint.

Lynn: "…"

"I'm just giving you all a permanent buff."

Rika had just taken care of him, so Lynn wasn't exactly in the mood for anything else at the moment.

"Oh~"

"So that's what you meant…"

After Lynn's explanation, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

But there was still an odd atmosphere between them.

They exchanged glances, strange emotions flickering in their eyes…

Living together really did mean living together...

---

After they undressed, Lynn began implanting the proto-gastrea species into them one by one.

"Amazing!"

Kurumi excitedly tested out her new ability.

Although her awakened innate skill was more like a buff-type ability.

Still, who would ever complain about having too many skills?

Since she preferred close combat with a shovel, Lynn gave her the rhinoceros beetle proto-gastrea species.

Upon fusion, it became:

[Proto-Gastrea Factor: Rhinoceros Beetle]
Power Arm (Can raise power transmission efficiency to 98%)

Yuki received the red fox proto-gastrea species.

[Proto-Gastrea Factor: Red Fox]
Geomagnetic Perception (Can perceive surroundings through geomagnetic fields)

Wakasa Yuri received:

[Proto-Gastrea Factor: Sloth]
Metabolic Rationality

Sakura got:

[Proto-Gastrea Factor: Mongoose]
Progressive Learning

Naoki Miki received:

[Proto-Gastrea Factor: Antelope]
Environmental Adaptation

---

After updating their Blessings.

The girls were overjoyed with their new powers and brimming with renewed confidence.

Seeing this, Lynn left them alone and headed to the center of the military base.

He released his magic, covering the entire base.

A buzzing sound echoed.

All the zombies and bloodstains within the base were completely wiped out.

The magic had thoroughly cleansed the area.

This was one of Lynn's commonly used spells very handy.

The other most-used ones were healing and teleportation magic.

Hmm…

He wondered if there was a magic that could auto-cook meals.

That way, he could prepare food for the Cursed Childrens.

As for himself, he still preferred to eat Mahiru's cooking.

After tidying up the military base, Lynn activated the teleportation gate.

The Transfer Plan had begun!

Sakura stood nervously, staring in the direction of the gate.

Lynn had already explained everything to her.

All the girls coming through were about ten years old and had never received proper education.

So, that responsibility was left entirely to her.

The pressure was intense.

Lynn also mentioned Mahiru in the group.

One after another, their figures appeared from the gate.

Leading the group was Kayo Senju, the Dolphin Factor holder.

"Wow! This really is a different world!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 93: A Devil (BONUS)

The cursed children looked around the new world with curious eyes, but none of them made any unnecessary movements.

They all stood quietly in place, waiting for Lynn's instructions.

Seeing this, Sakura, who had been entrusted with an important responsibility breathed a quiet sigh of relief and patted her chest.

It seemed that these children were fairly well-behaved.

But still…

Wasn't this a bit too many?

Sakura began to worry.

Could she really take care of all these children on her own?

"Don't worry, Sakura sensei, we'll help."

Wakasa Yuri patted her comfortingly on the shoulder.

After giving the cursed children a basic rundown of the current situation in the Zombie World, Lynn handed them over to Sakura.

Of course, with Kayo Senju managing things, it shouldn't be a problem.

"Kayo."

Hearing her name, Kayo Senju froze for a moment, then slowly raised her head. "Master Lynn, what is it?"

Lynn took out the [360 Ways to Use Magic] that Rias had given him earlier and handed it to her.

He gently patted her head. "Your task is to master the contents of this book as soon as possible and then teach it to all the other Devils."

As the Dolphin Factor holder, Kayo Senju had an exceptionally quick mind and learned fast.

That's why Lynn assigned her this responsibility.

Since she was now a Devil, she should start learning the knowledge Devils needed.

"I'll do my best!"

Kayo Senju nodded seriously, then suddenly looked up at Lynn and asked, "Will Master Lynn come visit us again?"

Lynn paused for a second, then smiled. "Of course."

He ruffled her hair. "It won't be long before you can return to your original world anytime you want."

"Yeah!"

This time, her voice was a little louder.

After she left, Lynn watched her departing figure, briefly dazed.

Then, turning back, he stepped into the teleportation gate.

"The first step is to take control of the Tokyo area."

...

Black Bullet World.

Lynn had intentionally left the first batch of cursed children who had been reincarnated as Devils behind.

They had valuable experience when it came to dealing with other cursed children.

They would be needed again soon.

The first thing Lynn did upon returning to the Black Bullet world was issue a new mission.

The cursed children still within the city would be handled by Kisara.

As for the first batch of Devils.

"Start spreading out to the outer areas and bring back the cursed children."

Led by Midori Fuse, the cursed children were more excited than anyone else.

They were enthusiastic about saving the other cursed children.

At the same time.

News of the IISO incident in the Chigang District's outer area began to spread.

 

---

Tendo Family's new residence.

Tendo Kikunojou furrowed his brows after hearing about it.

"Anything unusual in the District?"

A servant reported, "The only notable change is the newly established shelter."

"According to recent observations, they seem to be taking in a large number of cursed children."

"The IISO incident is likely connected to them."

Tendo Kikunojou's brows furrowed deeper.

He hadn't forgotten that the explosives he'd prepared had ended up blowing up his own house instead.

That shelter was abnormal.

And…

A glint of cold light flashed in his aged eyes.

"What gives those monsters the right to be saved?"

"Send someone to guide the public to visit the shelter."

"Yes, sir!"

Tendo Kikunojou was using his usual method.

Manipulate public opinion and use the masses.

---

A few days later.

The shelter took in another group of cursed children.

After reincarnating the final one, Lynn felt his strength surge once more.

He clenched his fist.

Boom!

A thunderous crack sounded in the air.

"Huff…"

He exhaled slowly.

Every time his power increased, he felt joy from the bottom of his heart.

Suddenly.

Noisy voices drifted into his ears.

"Get out of here, cursed children!!"

"Why should we take in monsters like them?!"

"They're all Devils! They should go back to hell!!"

Listening to the commotion, Lynn frowned slightly.

"Mr. Lynn."

Mahiru walked over, a chill flickering in her gaze.

"Some people have gathered outside the shelter to pressure us into expelling the cursed children."

Hearing this, the children inside lowered their heads.

They had only just been reincarnated as Devils.

But they hadn't yet shed the stigma of being cursed children.

"Oh?"

Lynn smiled faintly. "So someone finally couldn't sit still."

Then he turned to the cursed children.

"Lift your heads."

The children looked up, eyes filled with fear and confusion.

"Remember, you are no longer cursed children."

Lynn spread his arms wide and declared.

"You are now Devils!"

Devils.

The cursed children were stunned.

They remembered the reincarnation ceremony from earlier…

And the Devil marks that now resided on their backs.

Lynn curled his lips.

"Devils should act like Devils."

"Go do what Devils should do!"

Do what Devils should do…?

"Saeko."

"Yes, Master!"

Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes.

"It's been a long time since I've cut anyone down!"

---

Outside the shelter.

A crowd of people stood holding signs that read: "Cursed Children, Get Out!"

Their slogans were loud and righteous.

"Cursed children don't deserve special treatment!"

"Kick out the monsters!!"

"Get out!! Get out!!"

Swish.

Amid the shouting, the doors of the shelter finally opened.

Saeko stepped out, sword in hand, her eyes full of bloodlust.

The protesters didn't notice.

Seeing the shelter residents walk out, they instantly acted like they had won.

Chins lifted high, they sneered down their noses at the group.

"Hey! So you're the ones hiding those monsters!"

"You think you're so noble? Those Devil children should be rotting in the outer area!"

"Get them out of here now!"

"Cursed children out! OUT! OUT!!"

Their arrogance filled the air, like they spoke for all humanity.

Saeko sneered and slowly drew the blade at her waist.

"Hah! What, you gonna fight us now?"

"You must be insane!"

"You're seriously pulling a sword on regular people? All for some cursed kids? Looks like you're not good people either!"

The crowd kept shouting, completely unfazed by Saeko's movements.

They didn't believe she'd actually do anything.

After all, they were the righteous ones.

They stood for justice!

Their eyes gleamed with confidence!

"Heh…"

"You're all so noisy."

Saeko's eyes turned blood-red, her bloodlust peaking.

She raised her sword and slashed!

Swish—

A flash of silver light tore through the air!

Splurt—

The crowd froze in shock as blood sprayed from their waists!

Warm droplets splashed on nearby faces.

The sharp scent of blood spread instantly.

Silence.

The air turned deathly still.

The protesters stood there, stunned.

Until one trembling voice finally cried out.

"S-she killed someone!"

And just like that, the illusion shattered.

All the so-called courage in their eyes vanished.

Only fear remained.

When the butcher's blade was truly raised.

Their true selves were exposed.

Saeko grinned coldly.

"This is what a Devil should look like."

Behind her.

The cursed children's eyes lit up with a new fire.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 94: Cleansing (BONUS)

What a Devil should look like.

The sentence echoed in the hearts of the cursed children.

They wanted to act. But there was still hesitation.

After all they had once lived as humans.

Even if their lives had been harsh, when it came to taking someone's life... they still felt conflicted.

"Ah! That guy—it's him!"

One cursed child suddenly cried out, pointing at a man among the protestors.

"A year ago… he beat Sumi to death!"

Her eyes were filled with tears, the whites bloodshot.

She would never forget that day.

They'd gone into the city to beg, just her and Sumi and were lured into a remote alley.

"She really wanted to protect me…"

Her voice trembled, her teeth clenched with hate.

"And that one! She beat me up when I came into the city!"

"…"

More stories spilled from the cursed children's mouths, and in an instant, it became a session of accusations.

And only then did they realize none of the protestors in front of them were innocent.

"Kill! Kill them!!"

The cursed children's eyes turned cold.

All traces of mercy vanished.

Whoosh.

Demonic wings unfurled as the army of cursed children launched forward in unison.

Midori Fuse led the charge.

Not out of personal hatred.

But because.

"Disgusting trash… how dare you let Lord Lynn hear your filthy voices!"

As if putting them on trial, Midori's gaze cut sharper than any blade.

"Ahhh!! Monsters!! Devils!!"

When the protestors saw the cursed children flying toward them with wings spread, panic swept through the crowd.

The cursed children had evolved!
They'd become Devils!!

And Saeko's earlier slaughter had already shattered any illusion of security they had.

"Run!"

"Run!!"

One panicked shout broke the silence, and the crowd scattered in terror.

The cursed children had finally fought back.

No more enduring beatings, insults, and slurs.

No more submitting to blades raised against them.

Now they raised their own!

The protestors scrambled in fear.

"Don't come near me, you monsters!!"

But—

How could ordinary humans outrun Devils?

Swish—

A deep red line split across a man's throat.

The cursed child who had killed him froze.

She had just taken a life.

But strangely…

She felt joy.

It felt like her whole body had been set free.

All those years of pent-up emotions, released in an instant.

"Kill!!"

They had to let it out.

All the pain, sorrow, and torment…

Let it all go!!

Swish—

Blood splattered across the streets.

"No! Please don't kill me! I was wrong!! I won't ever call you monsters again!!"

"I—I'll vote for the Cursed Children's Human Rights Bill!"

"Please, spare me!!"

Thud—

The man begging on his knees fell to the ground, lifeless.

The cursed child standing over him remained expressionless.

She showed no mercy.

He wasn't apologizing because he understood.

He was just afraid, because he knew he was going to die.

Massacre.

A real massacre.

The cursed children soared through the air, not sparing a single soul.

Saeko sheathed her sword.

She merely watched in silence as the cursed children cut down the humans.

If she wanted, there wouldn't have been a single survivor left after her first strike.

But this wasn't her battle.

This was for them.

Not just to vent years of pain and resentment.

But to make them understand who they were now.

To make them accept their identities as Devils.

To show them.

The roles of hunter and hunted had reversed.

---

After some time.

Blood flowed like rivers through Akaoka District.

Not one person remained alive.

The cursed children hovered in the air, stunned.

But the heavy cloud in their hearts was gone.

So this was the truth…

The people who used to oppress them.

Were this pathetic.

They…

Kneel.

Beg for mercy.

Cry out in fear.

"Sumi-chan, I've avenged you…"

One cursed child murmured softly, tears in her eyes.

Even the others wept quietly.

Years of anguish.

Gone in this single moment.

From now on…

They were no longer cursed children.

They would no longer be trampled on.

They were Devils.

Devils who would fight for Master Lynn alone!

Their new lives began here.

Saeko suppressed her bloodlust and silently enjoyed the brutal yet cathartic slaughter brought on by the cursed children.

She let out a slow breath, her twitching hands finally relaxing.

"What's the status?"

She turned toward Yuuko, who was floating in the air.

Yuuko held her phone up and gave a thumbs-up.

"Complete 360-degree high-definition coverage! Not a single blind spot!"

"Perfect."

Saeko smiled coldly.

Nothing was more important than fulfilling her master's orders.

Yuuko uploaded the video to the group chat and tagged Seitenshi.

Seitenshi: !

Seitenshi's face went pale.

Had Lynn finally taken action against humanity?

But—

After reading the full account in the chat, she fell silent.

Why…?

Why provoke Devils?

Seitenshi slowly closed her eyes.

She had tried to save these people.

But in return.

Humanity had chosen to push themselves into hell.

Hah…

She took several deep breaths.

And when she opened her eyes again.

All emotion was gone.

In its place.

A coldness she didn't even realize had taken root.

She murmured under her breath, "Ignorant people… must be purged…"

Just then, another message appeared in the chat.

Sword Ghost: Haha! Well done! I've been fed up with those humans for a long time!

Sigma Man: Seitenshi, there's definitely someone manipulating this from the shadows. Do you have any leads?

Seitenshi opened her mouth, then stopped.

She began recalling carefully.

Every time the people staged these protests, there was always someone pulling the strings.

But there were too many high-ranking officials involved.

She couldn't pinpoint who was behind this particular event.

In the end, all she could do was sigh.

Seitenshi: I'm sorry, Lord Lynn.

Seitenshi: I only know the higher-ups were involved, but I don't know exactly who it was.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: You really are the "Abandoned Emperor."

Seeing that name, Seitenshi pursed her lips.

Abandoned Emperor.

It fit her perfectly.

Even she had come to accept it.

Sigma Man: In that case… we'll just kill them all.

Seitenshi's heart clenched.

She pressed her hand to her phone screen, wanting to type something.

But then…

She let her hand fall.

Lynn had already given humanity a chance.

She slowly closed her eyes again.

And when she opened them, they were colder than before.

"The corrupt, filthy upper class… must be cleansed."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 15: Chapter 95-97

Chapter Text

Chapter 95: Who Are You? (BONUS)

Sword Ghost: Hehehe! Are we finally making a move on them?

Sword Ghost: Lord Lynn, Lord Lynn, can I have those bastards from the Tendo family?

Tendo Civil Security Corporation.

Kisara's eyes darkened as she unconsciously licked the corner of her lips.

Sigma Man: I'll leave it to you.

"Huff…"

With Lynn's approval, Kisara's breathing became heavy and rapid.

Tendo Kikunojou...

Are you ready to go to hell?

Akaoka District, Shelter.

Lynn rubbed his chin, thinking about his next move.

After the slaughter of the protestors, conflict with the humans of Tokyo had become inevitable.

But…

"It's about time."

Lynn's eyes turned cold.

In the beginning, the cursed children were difficult to accommodate due to a lack of manpower within the Peerage.

So he had slowed his plans.

But now.

With nearly 7,000 Devils mobilized, they could sweep across the entire Tokyo region.

Even with the need for teleportation, it was still time-consuming and exhausting.

I wonder how the cursed children in the Zombie World are progressing.

With that in mind, he opened the chat group.

Sigma Man: @Dolphin girl, how's the learning going?

When the cursed children had been transferred to the Zombie World, Lynn had deliberately left them a thick black book.

"360 Ways to Use Magic."

He specifically instructed them to focus on mastering Teleportation Magic first.

It was essential for the future relocation of cursed children.

And for the current situation.

It had been a few days now. He wasn't sure how far they had progressed.

After all, Teleportation Magic was a fairly advanced technique.

Even Mahiru and the others only had a vague understanding of it.

Only Utaha, with her [Archivist Devil] abilities, had fully mastered the magic through recorded data.

Dolphin Girl: In response to Lord Lynn's request, most are struggling to learn it.

Lynn wasn't surprised when he saw this.

But that meant…

Mass relocation would have to rely on manual transport again.

And that would increase the chance of unforeseen issues.

Just then, another message popped up.

Dolphin Girl: But I seem to find it easy to learn, maybe it's related to my Dolphin Factor.

Dolphin Girl: So I gathered companions with similar abilities and focused on learning together.

Dolphin Girl: Right now, we already have around a hundred members who've successfully mastered Teleportation Magic.

Lynn's eyes lit up as he read the message.

He hadn't expected the Dolphin Factor to provide a bonus to magic learning.

Nor had he expected Kayo Senju to be this sharp.

She organized a study group based on individual traits and brought together those with similar learning ability.

Brilliant!

Good job, Kayo!

Sigma Man: Excellent work, Kayo!

With over a hundred cursed children capable of casting teleportation magic.

Each one could lead a squad, enough to manage the entire Tokyo region's cursed children!

This confirmed it, training the first batch to lead the next generation had been the right call!

Dolphin Girl: I'm happy I could help Master Lynn.

Zombie World.

Kayo Senju stared at her phone screen, expressionless, but her lips moved ever so slightly.

Finally… I can do something for Master Lynn.

Elsewhere.

Midori Fuse watched the interaction between Lynn and Kayo and subconsciously bit her lip.

She wanted to help Lynn too.

But she wasn't as smart as Kayo.

In the chat group.

Lynn issued a new mission.

Sigma Man: In that case, the plan to gather the cursed children across Tokyo begins now!

Sigma Man: While you're at it, clear out any humans remaining in the Tokyo area.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: So the day's finally come?

Busujima Saeko: Hehe. I wonder if chopping people earns me experience?

Though probably not…

Angel Devil: I will follow Mr. Lynn!

Master Lynn's exclusive cat: Me too! I'll work hard!

With Lynn's command issued, the group responded quickly.

But one person didn't seem so eager.

Seitenshi: …

Holy Residence.

She looked conflicted.

But soon, her expression hardened.

Seitenshi: Lord Lynn, please leave the task of purging the humans… to me.

Sigma Man: ?

Kasumigaoka Utaha: ??

Busujima Saeko: ???

Miko: ????

Sword Ghost: Who are you and what did you do to the real Seitenshi?!

Her words sent ripples through the chat, like a stone thrown into a still lake.

Even Lynn was caught off guard.

Is this really Seitenshi?

After thinking a moment, Lynn replied.

Sigma Man: What do you plan to do?

Seitenshi pursed her lips.

Seitenshi: Once Lord Lynn has taken in all the cursed children in Tokyo.

Seitenshi: I will use the Legacy of the Seven Stars to summon a Stage V Gastrea.

After sending that message, she felt like all the strength had left her body.

She never imagined she'd one day be the one to plan humanity's extermination.

Sigma Man: Hooo?

Lynn's gaze flickered with amusement.

Sigma Man: Are you sure?

He hadn't expected Seitenshi to go this far.

Seitenshi: Please, Lord Lynn.

Seitenshi: Just this once, leave it to me.

Seitenshi: I want to see what happens when humanity, without the cursed children to protect them, faces a world-ending Gastrea.

Seitenshi: …What will they do?

Seitenshi's expression was firm.

This was the final chance.

Maybe, when facing catastrophe, humanity would unite.

And show a glimmer of their former glory.

Maybe it would be enough to change Mr. Lynn's mind.

Of course…

If humans still proved themselves worthless…

Seitenshi: Humans infected by the Gastrea virus will also mutate into Gastrea.

Seitenshi: At that point, they'll become EXP for the Peerage's level-ups.

Sword Ghost: …

Sword Ghost: I didn't expect you to be this ruthless!

Kisara's expression turned complicated.

Who would have thought…

The supreme ruler of the Tokyo Area, humanity's last beacon of hope, and an idealist who preached coexistence between humans and cursed children.

Could be this ruthless when it came to wiping out humanity.

She was squeezing every last bit of use out of them.

Lynn also saw the hidden intent behind Seitenshi's actions.

But…

"The humans of this world will never fail to disappoint."

Sigma Man: Very well, I approve.

Seeing Lynn's response, Seitenshi let out a long sigh of relief.

Hopefully…

Humans wouldn't disappoint her…

Otherwise, they would become Gastrea.

Sigma Man: Before that, the Cursed Children Accommodation Plan, begins now!

The moment he said that.

A surge of light filled the shelter.

The gate to the Zombie World fully opened.

The cursed children—now Devils—were ready for battle!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 96: The Fall (BONUS)

More than 7,000 Cursed Children flew across the entire Tokyo area, dispersing to search for other cursed children.

Inside the shelter.

Miko came to Lynn to renew her Blessing.

She was also prepared to contribute, but before that, she wanted to level up.

Recently, she had been actively hunting cursed spirits in the main world whenever she had time to gain experience.

Now, she felt that the experience from low-grade cursed spirits had nearly reached its limit.

Miko took off her clothes and exposed her back.

Yotsuya Miko
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: S999
Agility: S999
Durability: S999
Magic: S999

Inherent Skills:
[Yin-Yang Eyes] (omitted)
[Spirit-Seer Devil] (omitted)

"No wonder you're ready to level up, Miko."

Lynn gently patted her back and updated her Blessing.

All attributes were already maxed at S999. If not for Saeko's [Yearning for Killing] ability, which allowed stats to break past the limits, Miko's ability values would've already hit their ceiling.

However, thanks to the [Spirit-Seer Devil]'s soul devouring capability, she was able to push her stats to the top before leveling up.

Miko let out a sigh of relief seeing her completed stats.

In truth, she had been ready to level up for some time but waited until her stats were fully maxed.

Now…

"Master, please upgrade me!"

Lynn didn't hesitate.

Level Sublimation.

A flash of light burst behind Miko.

New Blessing information appeared.

Yotsuya Miko
Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: I0
Agility: I0
Durability: I0
Magic: I0

Inherent Skills:
[Yin-Yang Eyes]
Spirit Vision — Increases the speed of magic growth

[Spirit-Seer Devil]
Spirit Targeting — Enhanced damage to spirit-type beings
Spirit Control — Forcefully manipulates spirits
Spirit Devouring
Devil Transformation — Closely linked with Spirit Devouring; upon transformation, all latent spirit energy is released

Development Ability:
Soul-Soothing — Exerts a deterrent effect on spirit creatures via [Yin-Yang Eyes]

"Not bad. That development ability suits you perfectly."

Lynn copied the updated Blessing and handed it to Miko.

She got dressed and reviewed the details.

"Mid-Class Devil…"

She had finally caught up with Utaha-senpai.

Miko clenched her fist and felt the power surging through her body.

"Hah…"

Mid-Class Devil.

She never imagined she'd feel this much stronger than before.

"Soul-Soothing…"

Her amber eyes shimmered slightly.

"Yin-Yang Eyes… it really did evolve."

Watching Miko complete her upgrade, Mahiru showed a hint of frustration in her eyes.

Falling behind again…

But—

She had only met Lynn a little later than the others.

Her stats were nearly maxed out and she was already on the verge of leveling up.

She just needed to grind a little longer.

"Haaah—how nice. I wonder when I'll get to level up,"

Yuuko floated midair, tapping her finger against her lips.

Seeing that, Lynn recalled Seitenshi's plan.

Once it was executed, the Tokyo area would be flooded with Gastrea.

It would be a monster feast.

Even Stage IV Gastrea could appear.

Saeko and the others would certainly gain more than enough experience to level up.

Saeko might even reach High-Class Devil in one go.

After the upgrades were done, Miko and the others also headed to the Tokyo area to bring back scattered cursed children.

Tokyo.

In a somewhat bustling shopping mall.

A white-haired girl with ragged clothes and a bandaged face stood silently near the glass railing.

A wooden sign hung from her neck, and a chipped ceramic bowl sat at her feet.

I am a cursed child from the Outer Area.

People passing by glanced at the sign and cast disgusted looks her way.

But since there were too many security cameras around, they merely scoffed, muttered insults, and walked away.

The white-haired girl didn't react.

She just opened her mouth slightly, and a soft, sweet melody flowed from her throat and echoed through the corridor.

Dingling—

Suddenly, a crisp sound rang from the ceramic bowl.

"Ah! Thank you!"

The white-haired girl lit up with joy, but when she bent down and reached for the bowl.

It was just a can tab.

Her expression dimmed.

"Haha! Still falling for that!"

Two young men passed by, laughing as they wrapped their arms around each other.

"You never learn!"

"It's funny though, right? I do this every time I visit!"

"Haha! Stupid cursed child! Just die already!"

"Like anyone would want to keep them around!"

Clearly, this wasn't their first time harassing her.

The white-haired girl forced down her emotions and kept singing, hoping someone would listen.

But judging by the empty bowl, her hope was in vain.

Just then, Saeko entered the mall.

She glanced at the two young men and instinctively licked her lips.

Although Lynn had left the task of wiping out humanity to the Seitenshi, he had told them.

For now, they could do as they pleased.

So…

Killing a few humans wouldn't matter, right?

After all, it was hard to suppress that urge when faced with scum like this.

Swish.

Saeko drew her sword!

A flash of light, and the two young men were sliced clean in half.

Blood splattered across the corridor.

"Ah…"

"Eh?"

The blind white-haired girl froze, startled.

"I-Is it… a Gastrea?"

Tap.

A hand gently landed on her head.

Saeko knelt beside her and spoke softly.

"Little one, want to come with me?"

"Eh?"

The white-haired girl panicked a little. "M-Me?"

Saeko thought for a moment, then rephrased.

"Will you become my Initiator?"

The girl exclaimed in disbelief and nervously asked," Even like this... is that okay?"

She couldn't understand why anyone would choose someone like her.

She couldn't even see.

Scenes like this played out all across Tokyo.

The Cursed Children acted freely, striking down humans at the slightest provocation.

They showed no restraint.

"Ahhh!! The cursed children are attacking humans!!"

"They're attacking people!"

"I told you, they're monsters! Should've been eliminated long ago!"

Thud—

The man's head hit the ground before he could finish his sentence.

A Cursed Child flapped her wings and flew off in another direction.

His words were just too disgusting to bear.

 

---

Seitenshi stood before the French window, gazing down at the chaos of Tokyo.

There was no sorrow on her face.

Only a sense of liberation.

"Whatever happens to humanity… doesn't matter anymore."

Meanwhile.

Tendo Residence.

Tendo Kikunojou's brows remained furrowed upon learning of the unrest in Tokyo.

"The cursed children... have they gone mad?"

Daring to rise against humanity?

"As expected, we can't trust these monsters."

Tap tap.

Suddenly, the sound of crisp footsteps echoed in the corridor.

Tendo Kikunojou looked up, surprise flashing in his eyes.

An unexpected guest had stepped into the Tendo residence once more.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 97: Wish (BONUS)

Kikunojou sat silently on the tatami, staring at the approaching figure. After a long pause, he finally spoke in a deep voice, "I didn't expect you to return."

Kisara grinned, a terrifying gleam flickering in her eyes as her hand rested on the hilt of her blade.

"Old dog… you never thought this day would come, did you?"

Kikunojou remained composed, sitting upright as he calmly responded, "It seems your time away from the Tendo family has given you some courage."

Her sudden return was unexpected.

But he wasn't afraid of Kisara in the slightest.

After all, she was just a child who hadn't matured.

"Still so arrogant."

Clang—

Her demon blade was unsheathed, a cold glint flashing across the room, reflecting Kisara's twisted expression in its steel.

"Die!"

Tendo Kikunojou immediately held his blade in front of him. Though his eyes were clouded with age, a fierce glint surged within them.

He stood up abruptly, drawing his own blade.

"Kisara, don't forget you're still using the Tendo family's swordsmanship!"

"Heh…"

Kisara sneered. A black flame suddenly erupted across her body.

[Sword Ghost]

[Shura Devil Mode!!]

[Revenge Devil] Activated!

Her pupils shimmered with blood.

There was no need for declaration.

Standing before her now was an enemy.

[The Queen of Revenge—Target locked.]

[Special attack against designated enemies—Activated!]

Buzz—

The air trembled violently!

Kisara burst forward, moving at blinding speed as if she'd entered overspeed mode. In a flash, she was already in front of Tendo Kikunojou, and the demon blade Snow Shadow slashed upward from below!

Tendo Kikunojou's pupils contracted!

The blade in his hand shattered on contact. The air around them seemed to split apart in a clean line!

In the next instant, Kisara stood behind him.

She stared down at the tiny drops of blood on her blade, her eyes flashing with sadistic satisfaction.

Tendo Kikunojou's eyes widened. His lips trembled.

Pffft—

A fountain of blood exploded, staining the wall red.

"H-How… how is this possible…"

His eyes were filled with disbelief as his body collapsed with a thud.

Even in death, his eyes remained wide open.

"Heh…"

Kisara sneered.

It felt good.

But not enough.

Not enough!

Swish.

She stepped out of the room, blade in hand, walking toward the rest of the Tendo family.

Everyone she encountered was cut down without hesitation.

The Tendo household was soon filled with screams!

"Kisara! I'm your brother!"

"I was wrong! I know I was wrong!!"

"Kisara! Please!"

"Spare me—!"

Slash—

Kisara's expression remained blank as she ended another life.

Huff—

Walking out of the Tendo family gate, Kisara exhaled deeply.

The Tendo family.

Annihilated.

Hmm…

There should be one person left.

Her.

But—

The surname "Tendo" was meaningless now.

Kisara muttered to herself, "I wonder… what's Lord Lynn's surname?"

It was time for a name change.

Click!

Suddenly.

A young man in black ran over, looking flustered. He paused the moment he caught sight of Kisara.

"Kisara?"

Then his gaze dropped to the blood-stained demon blade in her hand.

Rentaro's expression changed drastically as he rushed toward the Tendo residence.

Moments later.

He returned, face grim and eyes bloodshot.

He glared at Kisara.

"Tendo… Kisara!"

He clenched his fists, voice trembling as he called her name.

"Why?!"

"Why would you do this?!"

Kisara looked at him coldly. "Isn't revenge perfectly normal?"

Rentaro let out a bitter laugh, trembling with rage.

"This kind of unjustified slaughter—!"

"I absolutely cannot allow it!"

Kisara sneered, as if looking at a complete fool.

What she did...

Did it need his approval?

Her expression blanked out, her tone turning cold and dull.

"As for me…"

"I truly despise those self-righteous types."

Boom.

Her black hair whipped wildly in the wind, black aura coiling around her body. The whites of her eyes were gradually dyed pitch-black.

She raised her sword and pointed it directly at Satomi Rentaro.

"If you've chosen that side…"

"Then you're also an enemy."

[Sword Ghost]—Shura Devil Mode.

[Revenge Devil]—Target marked: Satomi Rentaro.

Queen of Revenge: Special attack activated!

Devil Transformation: Final Evil Finisher!

All physical stats increased drastically!

The more evil the intent, the faster the transformation completes!

Whoosh.

Kisara vanished like a gust of wind, disappearing from Rentaro's vision in an instant.

Rentaro's pupils shrank violently. His prosthetic eyes zoomed in, trying to track Kisara's movements.

No!

Nothing!

Still nothing!

Clang—!

His combat instincts made him raise his arm in desperation, blocking just in time.

The sound of metal clashing rang out.

His sleeve tore open, revealing a glowing blue mechanical prosthetic!

"Oh?"

Kisara showed a flash of surprise.

She hadn't expected Rentaro to be hiding something like this.

Nor had she expected the prosthetic's quality to be so high.

But—

She had no intention of facing him head-on.

She twisted her body.

Using her sheer speed, she slipped behind Rentaro.

Swish—

A blade pierced straight through his chest!

Cough!

Blood gushed from his mouth, his eyes filled with disbelief.

He never imagined the always-sickly Miss Kisara would have this kind of terrifying strength.

"Satomi Rentaro…"

"Take your hypocrisy…"

"And join that old bastard Tendo Kikunojou in hell."

He should be waiting for you there.

...

The Tokyo Incident left everyone in fear.

People hid inside their homes, eyes filled with dread, constantly cursing the Cursed Children.

A few days later.

The riots began to die down.

Among the survivors, some brave individuals stepped out to check the situation.

The streets were quiet and desolate.

But—

There were no signs of any Cursed Children.

The survivors breathed a collective sigh of relief.

"If only those Cursed Children stayed gone forever…"

"Damn it! What the hell's the government doing these days?! What are the police even here for?!"

Just as their curses echoed.

---

Seitenshi's Residence.

Seitenshi opened the sealed records of the Legacy of the Seven Stars.

Then—

The first official conscription order was issued.

"Stage V Gastrea is landing in Tokyo. All citizens are to report to the frontline for combat!"

When the order came through, the survivors were stunned.

Them? Fight on the frontlines?

What a joke!

"Why should we be the ones fighting?!"

"What's the government even for?!"

"Where are the Cursed Children?! Let those monsters go fight the Gastrea!"

"Yeah! Only the Cursed Children can fight those things!!"

A new wave of protests erupted…

But soon after, they realized something horrifying.

The Cursed Children.

Were gone.

Just as they'd wished.

Completely disappeared.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 16: Chapter 98-100

Chapter Text

Chapter 98: Fall Of Tokyo (BONUS)Chapter 99: Isayama Yomi (BONUS)

That day, humanity finally remembered the terror of the Gastrea and the humiliation of being ruled by monsters.

After losing the protection of the Cursed Children, exposed to the Gastrea directly.

They felt fear, firsthand.

"No! No! I don't want to fight the Gastrea!!"

Panic consumed the masses.

"Where are the Cursed Children?! Call them out to protect us!!"

"Please, please! Cursed Children, protect us like before!!"

"Come out—hurry!!"

"Yes! Yes! We need to pass the Cursed Children Human Rights Law! We must guarantee their rights!"

They began preaching fairness.

They even started advocating for Cursed Children's rights!

But—

Again.

It wasn't regret. It was fear.

They begged relentlessly, offering promises and benefits.

But the Cursed Children never appeared.

The city fell silent… then erupted in a wave of curses.

Their ugly nature resurfaced once more.

"No! No! I want out of Tokyo!"

That one sentence seemed to snap everyone out of it.

Stage V Gastrea.

They couldn't possibly win!

Escape!

They had to escape Tokyo!!

The people scrambled, dragging their families, rushing to the airport.

To Osaka! To Sendai!

Anywhere but Tokyo!

The city descended into chaos.

But even so.

Not a single high-ranking official came out to stop them.

Because…

There was only one left among them.

 

---

Seitenshi stood before her window, silently watching the chaos unfold in Tokyo.

Her expression was blank.

There was only disappointment.

But—

"No…"

"No one is leaving Tokyo."

---

Swish—

A blood-stained blade sliced through the air.

Airport.

Kisara wiped her blade clean and stood at the forefront, with a group of winged Cursed Children behind her, blocking the exit.

"No way forward."

Her cold voice echoed throughout the airport, sending chills down everyone's spines.

Especially after she had just killed someone in front of them.

And.

"T-That's… the winged Cursed Child…"

Someone's voice trembled.

The winged Cursed Children were unlike the others.

These ones would really kill them.

But behind them.

A wave of Gastrea was closing in.

And besides…

They had numbers.

They had power.

"Charge!"

"To hell with it! I'm getting out of Tokyo today!!"

Slash.

Blood splattered across the terminal.

Kisara and the Cursed Children didn't hesitate.

Their blades fell!

One after another!

There were only two choices:

Die—

Or become Gastrea and turn into experience for the devils' blades!

Tokyo: Entry only, no exit!!

A besieged city.

No one would be spared.

Terror silenced the people.

Behind them—Gastrea.

Before them—devil-transformed Cursed Children.

They were trapped in despair.

At the same time.

Lynn was reincarnating over 200,000 Cursed Children.

He summoned more than 200,000 Evil Pieces at once, pouring his magic into them.

The next moment.

Power.

As if an endless wave of energy surged forth!

The surging demonic power erupted from Lynn, warping the very air around him.

Lynn clenched his fists, heart pounding.

One step closer to the Maou level.

A few days later.

Stage V Gastrea.

Zodiac: Scorpio.

Landed in Tokyo.

Gastrea the size of mountains, clad in dark shells, slowly advanced toward the Tokyo area.

Humans trembled in despair.

They wanted to run but couldn't.

As for fighting back?

Just looking at the approaching Gastrea made their legs go weak.

They couldn't even think of resistance.

Why…

Why did the Cursed Children leave them?

Why…

Why won't the Cursed Children protect them anymore?

Wasn't protecting humanity.

The Cursed Children's atonement?

They were sinners!

So why should they be punished!!

Even now, there was no repentance.

Only resentment.

Scorpio moved slowly.

But the vanguard it released was enough to destroy all of Tokyo.

Stage I. Stage II. Stage III.

Even Stage IV Gastrea flooded into the city in droves!

Without the Cursed Children to protect them.

Even a Stage I Gastrea was enough to tear through an ordinary human like paper.

"Ahhhhhhh!!!"

At that moment.

Tokyo was filled with screams of despair!

Seitenshi looked down at the chaos in the Tokyo streets with no emotion.

She had completely lost hope in humanity.

Even at the end.

They only knew how to curse and resent.

Humans like these.

Were not worth saving.

Seitenshi turned away, without hesitation, and faced Lynn sitting in the office chair, his violet eyes calm.

She lowered her head.

"Forgive me, Master Lynn… I was too selfish."

Lynn crossed one leg over the other, his fingers spinning a pen casually.

He said nothing.

Humans would eventually perish.

In the end, their only value.

Was to become permanent Gastrea spawn points for his Peerage.

On the other side.

Seeing Lynn remain silent, Seitenshi's heart filled with fear.

She bit her lip, her face flushing red. Then, trembling, she slowly removed her purple dress, revealing her delicate, perfect figure.

She knelt on the ground, lowered her head.

And performed a flawless 3-point dogeza.

"I'm sorry, Master Lynn."

Her voice trembled, but she didn't stop.

"This is the only way I know… to atone for my sins."

She understood.

Her repeated selfishness had gone too far.

She had to atone.

But she couldn't think of any other way to redeem herself.

Because.

She couldn't imagine what Lord Lynn lacked.

Even her body.

Already belonged to him.

But this.

Was all she could offer.

Her soft voice quivered as her pale skin was tinged with shameful pink.

"I… I've studied a little… specifically for this…"

"I hope I can please you."

Oh?

Lynn raised an eyebrow with interest.

His eyes roamed slowly over her trembling body, causing every inch of her skin to flinch.

He stood up, stepped before her, and looked down upon the kneeling Seitenshi.

"Then…"

"Let me test—"

"Your results."

"Y-Yes! Mmm…"

Downstairs.

Humans wept in despair.

They couldn't escape the Gastrea infection.

Their bodies twisted and transformed in agony.

Upstairs.

Seitenshi moaned in devotion.

Her voice sang of devilish rebirth and damnation.

Tokyo had completely fallen.

From top to bottom.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 99: Isayama Yomi (BONUS)

Tokyo area.

Poof—

Saeko cut down a Gastrea and glanced around.

Then, she sent a message in the group chat.

Busujima Saeko: No human survivors found in the port area.

That message confirmed that another area of Tokyo had fallen, with no survivors left.

So far, Tokyo had completely become a paradise for Gastrea.

Without the protection of the Cursed Children, even a Phase V Gastrea like Scorpio didn't need to fully enter Tokyo—it was already flattened by the swarms of minions it summoned.

Sigma Man: At this rate, let's start forming groups to grind experience.

Sigma Man: We'll clear out part of Tokyo first.

Sigma Man: Remember to switch to iron weapons.

After posting the next Peerage mission in the group, Lynn stood in Seitenshi's office, still in his pajamas.

He gazed out the window at the expanse of Tokyo.

"What a holy land for farming experience…"

Lynn sighed as he watched Gastrea occasionally appear in the streets below.

And then…

He looked off into the distance.

Phase V Scorpio was slowly making its way toward Tokyo.

Estimated arrival: about four days.

Tokyo dungeon BOSS.

That's the name Lynn had given it.

The Peerage's next target—level grinding!

There was no way they'd miss such a massive source of experience like Scorpio.

Moreover…

Lynn looked at his panel.

The [Apoptosis Genome] was faintly flickering.

Perhaps completing this ability required a Zodiac?

In that case, it must be defeated.

As for the Cursed Children in the other areas of the Black Bullet world, Lynn had already handed them over to the 200,000 Cursed Children in his command.

Among them were a few familiar faces—like Enju Aihara, for instance.

But…

There weren't any particularly special ones.

Lynn had already expected that, so he wasn't disappointed.

In short.

With 200,000 lower-level devil soldiers and more Cursed Children who would be reincarnated as devils later, it was more than enough to flatten this world.

Lynn only needed to wait for his Peerage to harvest enough experience and then ascend to the level of Maou.

So—

While his Peerage members were forming parties and grinding, Lynn returned to his main world.

Meanwhile, the Black Bullet world was in complete chaos after Tokyo's fall.

Osaka.

The high-level meeting of the Association had fallen into silence.

"Didn't Tokyo request support from the outside?"

They looked confused.

In the blink of an eye, a city that had managed to preserve human life had been overrun by Gastrea.

Not a single bit of news had made it out.

Shiba Heavy Weapons.

Shiba Miori stared blankly at the headline about Tokyo's fall, her delicate fingers tightly clutching the newspaper in her hands.

At the same time.

Two hundred thousand Cursed Children were deployed across various parts of the world.

---

Shuchiin Academy.

Faculty Guidance Office.

Natsuki Minamiya stared at Lynn, her eyes filled with irritation.

"You actually remembered to come back to school?"

Lynn sat down in front of her and shrugged. "I couldn't help it, I've been really busy lately."

"Busy?"

Natsuki sneered. "Busy building your harem?"

Just thinking about the girls around the academy made her furious.

This lustful devil was seriously corrupting the atmosphere of Shuchiin Academy!

Lynn raised both hands. "Hey, hey, how can you call the Peerage of a devil a harem?"

Natsuki kept sneering. "Heh… what's the difference?"

"Well, at least it sounds better."

"…"

Looking at Natsuki, who had gone speechless, Lynn made another invitation with a smile:

"How about it, Natsuki-chan? Want to become part of my hare—err, Peerage?"

Natsuki's face instantly darkened.

This lustful devil clearly almost said harem!

He wasn't even trying to hide it!

She stood up and swung the folding fan in her hand.

"You shameless, lustful devil!"

Snap!

A crisp sound rang out in the office.

But—

The folding fan didn't strike Lynn's head as expected.

Natsuki looked at her folding fan. It seemed to have hit an invisible air wall. Her expression subtly changed.

Has this lustful devil grown stronger again?

To the point that he can now release magic power so casually?

Natsuki frowned. "I'm asking seriously, don't you think your growth speed is a bit too fast recently?"

She was truly puzzled by this rate of increase.

"Wanna know?"

Lynn grinned. "Join my Peerage and I'll tell you."

Natsuki looked away, replying flatly, "Not interested."

"Just a reminder," she added, tapping the desk with her folding fan and creating a sharp sound.

"As a devil, your Peerage members should at least have decent quality, right?"

In other words, stop bullying the ordinary students of Shuchiin.

"Looks like Natsuki-chan doesn't trust the strength of my Peerage…"

Lynn stroked his chin and then suddenly suggested, "How about expanding our previous cooperation and having my Peerage help you?"

Hmm….

Although Utaha and the others had traveled through two worlds by now, they still didn't fully understand the situation in the main world.

Having them follow Natsuki and gain experience would be beneficial.

And while grinding, they could also earn rewards.

Even though the Peerage currently held two worlds, there were still no extraordinary items to offer.

"You sure?"

Natsuki opened her folding fan, covering the lower half of her face, eyes filled with doubt.

Just those students like Kasumigaoka Utaha?

But…

She did need help.

And she was too lazy to deal with the official forces.

Although Lynn was a devil, they had worked together for a long time and understood each other well.

After thinking for a moment, she nodded.

"Fine. But…"

"You'd better not hold me back."

Lynn smiled silently.

He was confident in Utaha and the others.

"Alright, back to business—what do you need me to do?"

Lynn sat up straight, looking her in the eyes.

"The Grade 1 cursed item we applied for previously—"

"It's arriving soon."

Lynn raised an eyebrow in surprise.

He'd been so busy in the Black Bullet world lately that he'd almost forgotten about it.

They didn't wait long before someone knocked on the office door.

"Come in."

Swish—

The door opened.

A beautiful girl with flowing black hair like a night waterfall walked in.

Her amethyst-like eyes drew attention immediately.

"Isayama Yomi. I came from Kyoto."

Natsuki gave a brief introduction.

Lynn looked at her, and saw the [Evil Piece] on his panel light up.

Another potential Peerage member.

But right now, his Peerage already had enough members.

There were still millions of Cursed Children waiting to be fed in the Black Bullet world.

So Lynn wasn't in a rush to recruit more ordinary members.

Of course.

If the opportunity presented itself, he wouldn't turn it down.

Isayama Yomi was direct and efficient.

She took out the Grade 1 cursed item she was carrying.

"Word-Spirit: Twisted Mirror."

Isayama Yomi placed a cracked bronze mirror on the table.

"This mirror is the true form of the Word-Calamity Yokai, sealed away by the legendary Abe no Seimei."

Yomi calm, cold voice introduced the Twisted Mirror.

Lynn listened for a moment and got a general idea of its ability.

"It can distort the outcome of reality to a certain extent…"

After finishing her task, Yomi prepared to leave.

Lynn handed her a devil's recruitment flyer.

Yomi's expression shifted subtly as she recognized it.

As someone from an official organization that dealt with the supernatural, she naturally knew a bit about devils and angels.

"This…"

Yomi looked at Natsuki.

Natsuki glanced at Lynn, then sighed, "Take it. It might come in handy."

Even she was a bit confused by Lynn's current level of power.

Having that flyer might save her life in a pinch.

Although.

There was a good chance that if the moment came, she'd be dragged into Lynn's Peerage.

After some hesitation, Yomi still placed the leaflet in her pocket.

After she left, Natsuki didn't look too pleased.

"You're targeting someone again, you lustful devil."

Lynn shrugged. "Call it a precautionary move. Who knows, maybe something will come of it?"

---

Black Bullet World.

Lynn handed the Twisted Mirror to Miko.

"Distort reality?"

Miko blinked, confused.

After thinking it over, she turned her attention to a Gastrea.

Normally, it would crawl through the alley ahead.

She aimed the Twisted Mirror at it and focused her thoughts.

The Gastrea, which should have gone through the alley, crashed into the wall.

Miko's eyes lit up.

"So that's how it works!"

Yuuko floated over with an envious look.

"When will I get a weapon?"

Everyone had switched to Varanium weapons.

But this was just a workaround for now.

Lynn stroked his chin, deep in thought.

The Peerage's weapons needed to be upgraded soon.

Aside from the Twisted Mirror that Miko just received, even Saeko's blade was still just iron (Varanium).

Other than being able to suppress Gastrea regeneration, it provided no additional bonuses.

He couldn't help but think of the artifacts in the main world.

Hmm…

Sacred Gears were rare.

You only found them if fate allowed it.

If only there were a world specialized in providing weapons…

A few days later.

Lynn's Peerage began their preparations to hunt the Stage V Scorpio.

Before the battle.

Lynn updated the blessings of his Peerage members.

Saeko, Utaha, and Miko all had significant boosts to their stats.

Except for Yuuko, Hana, and the newer members, the rest had advanced to Intermediate Devil level.

It was worth noting that Shiina Mahiru's Agility and Magic had both reached S-rank.

Shizuka's Durability had also reached S.

"Phew…"

"Finally a Mid-Class Devil!"

Shizuka was naked, holding her updated blessings in hand. She stretched lazily.

Then she cracked her shoulders and arms, sighing, "I'm so tired~"

Mahiru clutched her blessings info and let out a small sigh of relief.

Even if she wasn't as fast as Saeko and the others, at least she wasn't too far behind.

"Alright."

Lynn clapped his hands.

"Next—let's begin the Scorpio raid."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 100: Hagoromo Gitsune? (BONUS)

Outskirts of the Tokyo Metropolitan Area.

Lynn stood quietly with a group of his Peerage members.

In front of them stood the massive figure of Scorpio.

"So big!"

Shizuka stared in awe, took a step back, and quickly hid behind Saeko.

Saeko glanced at her speechlessly but didn't say anything.

After all, Shizuka was a [Recovery Devil]. As long as she did her job as the nurse, that was enough.

Saeko retracted her gaze and focused on Scorpio. Her thirst for battle surged uncontrollably.

But…

Before that, they needed to clear out the surrounding monsters first.

Saeko looked at the Gastrea charging toward them.

Her target was a Stage IV.

Miko looked a little worried.

Her ability as a [Spirit-Seer Devil] was extremely effective against spiritual beings.

But when it came to physical combat…

She was completely lacking!

It felt like she was the one gaining the least from this monster feast.

Yuuko was eager to go. Her eyes were filled with nothing but excitement.

In any case, Gastrea couldn't see her.

Seeing that they were all ready to charge in, Lynn waved forward.

"Let's go! No opponents ahead of us!"

As soon as Lynn spoke, Saeko bolted forward like an unleashed beast!

Along the way, she cut down a group of Stage I, II, and III Gastrea in succession, charging straight toward the higher-grade ones!

Now equipped with a forged varanium weapon, Saeko was like a goddess of slaughter!

Kisara scoffed and dashed forward, unwilling to be outdone.

Her swordsmanship had always been exceptional. Before becoming a devil, her weak body limited her to brief bursts of strength.

But even then, she could injure a Stage IV Gastrea with a single strike.

Now that she had undergone Devil Transformation, Kisara's combat power had only grown stronger.

Mahiru and Utaha also began making their way toward the Grade IVs.

After all, they were all Mid-Class Devils. They couldn't let Saeko and Kisara steal all the spotlight.

Only Miko looked around awkwardly before grabbing Hana's arm and speaking righteously.

"Hana, let me help you level up!"

"Huh?"

Hana blinked in surprise, then smiled happily. "Okay! I finally get to fight alongside Miko!!"

She placed her hands on her hips, full of enthusiasm, and pointed at a Gastrea ahead. "Let's go take down that big one, Miko!"

Miko followed her gaze, and her eyelid twitched before she forced a smile.

"Um… Hana, that one's still a bit too much for you."

"How about we start with that instead?"

She pointed at a slightly larger but still manageable—Stage III.

"Eh?"

Hana blinked, confused. "But it looks so small…"

"It's fine!"

Before she could protest, Miko dragged her off to pick a fight with the Grade III.

Meanwhile, Yuuko floated in the air, occasionally picking fights with the Gastrea to collect experience.

Although the Gastrea couldn't see her, she also couldn't instantly destroy any above Stage III.

Besides…

Leveling by herself was just more efficient.

Everyone in the Peerage was working hard to gather experience.

Except one person.

Shizuka stood beside Lynn, waving her fists.

"Go get 'em, everyone! I've prepared enough recovery items for all of you!"

Lynn's eyelid twitched. He raised his hand and gave her a hard smack on her plump rear.

Smack!

The crisp sound was strangely satisfying.

"You should be grinding too!" he said unhappily.

"Hmm…"

Shizuka rubbed her behind, then reluctantly shuffled off to pick a fight with the Gastrea.

A short while later, the battlefield was filled with shouts like:

"Thunder Strike!"

"Come on! Let me kill you!"

"You're an enemy too?!"

Lynn observed the chaos for a moment, and after confirming that no one was in any real danger, his gaze shifted toward Scorpio.

With every step Scorpio took, the [Apoptosis Genome] on Lynn's panel grew brighter.

He was very curious, just what kind of change would this ability undergo once Scorpio was defeated?

---

At the same time.

After handing the cursed item to Lynn, Isayama Yomi didn't return to Kyoto immediately.

Although a Grade 1 cursed item did require the escort of a senior official, that wasn't her main reason for being here.

She had come to Tokyo for another mission. Delivering the cursed item was just a side job.

Coffee shop.

A petite, slender girl sat across from Isayama Yomi.

She wore a beret that gently covered her light golden hair, and her clear purple pupils shimmered with intelligence.

Isayama Yomi took a sip of coffee and said calmly, "Miss Goddess of Wisdom, please explain the situation."

"Iwanaga Kotoko. Just call me Kotoko."

Iwanaga Kotoko smiled lightly, her demeanor refined and noble.

"Alright, Miss Kotoko."

Isayama nodded and stared directly into her eyes.

Kotoko sighed. "You've barely touched your coffee since arriving, and you're staring at me like you're interrogating a suspect. How rude..."

"Apologies."

Though Yomi said the words, her expression remained unchanged. Her eyes never left Kotoko.

"Alright, alright..."

Kotoko raised her hands in surrender, then stood up and said, "Instead of listening to me talk, why don't you see it for yourself?"

---

After passing through a barrier, an unassuming shrine came into view.

Yomi's expression grew sharp.

Kotoko said, "When I noticed something wrong here, I had them seal it off."

Yomi looked up, her gaze serious.

A demonic aura surged into the sky.

And...

"...As expected, that is the aura of Hagoromo Gitsune!"

Yomi's heart tensed.

Clang.

She instinctively drew Ranguren and prepared to investigate.

Kotoko quickly pulled her arm back, speaking with a complicated expression, "Are you really going to just charge in?"

Yomi paused, looking at her with a puzzled expression.

Kotoko's mouth twitched. "Are you sure you can handle it alone?"

"Shouldn't you report this to your department?"

Kotoko's emotions were clearly unsettled.

If she hadn't been drawn in by Yomi's identity with the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Division, she never would've brought her to a place like this.

And…

Did she just say Hagoromo Gitsune?

Wasn't that a renowned youkai?

Could a high school girl like her really deal with something related to that?

Yomi hesitated, then shook her head. "I don't know..."

"But if we wait any longer, I'm afraid it'll be too late…"

Her expression was firm, eyes filled with determination.

Truthfully.

She was confident.

She had already resolved six incidents involving the scent of Hagoromo Gitsune on her own.

It wasn't a problem.

But still...

She couldn't guarantee she'd never fail.

Sigh… stubborn girl.

Kotoko had a headache.

If she'd known, she wouldn't have gotten involved in this mess.

"But don't worry."

Yomi suddenly thought of something and decided to reassure Kotoko. She pulled out the devil flyer Lynn had given her.

"What's this…"

Kotoko blinked in confusion.

"Devil summoning flyer."

"As long as I inject magic into it, a devil will appear to assist me."

"Of course…"

"There'll be a price afterward."

"Huh?"

Kotoko was stunned.

You're a human. And an exorcist. And you want to summon a devil...?

Even though she wasn't all that familiar with devils, she'd heard a bit from the youkai.

Still...

This was the first time she'd seen something like a devil summoning leaflet in person.

Well—

Even if relying on a devil was disgraceful for a human, at least it was still an option.

At the very least, Kotoko felt a bit more at ease.

Of course…

That depended on whether the devil was strong enough.

"Alright! Then focus!"

...

Black Bullet World.

The sky had grown dark.

Saeko and Kisara were still fighting.

The two had, at some point, started to compete with each other in unspoken understanding.

Other areas were handled by Utaha and Mahiru.

Seeing that they were all panting with exhaustion, Lynn clapped his hands and called them back.

Next—

It was time for Scorpio.

"Leave the remaining Gastrea to Hana and the others."

All the high-level Gastrea had been eliminated.

The leftovers were perfect for Hana and the other Low-Class Devils to train on.

The raid on Scorpio wasn't suitable for them.

Not only were they incapable of damaging it.

Hana's chaotic use of brute force made it painful to watch.

Lynn was honestly worried she'd end up slipping and launching herself straight into Scorpio's mouth.

For the Scorpio raid, he would take the lead.

Partly to test his current strength.

And partly because of the [Apoptosis Genome].

But before that.

He needed to replenish his magic.

Looking at Saeko and the others crying out for food, Lynn began magic replenishment for them, one by one.

"Eh? Why is it always like this…"

Shizuka puffed her cheeks in frustration.

Ever since everyone in the Peerage found out that Lynn's magic replenishment had the same effect as her recovery items.

Her handmade supplies had been completely abandoned.

"I worked so hard to make them…"

She complained while joining the line, looking at Lynn with hopeful eyes.

Utaha rolled her eyes at her and muttered, "Aren't you the same?"

You don't even use what you make, yet you expect others to drink it.

Before long.

Magic supply complete.

Everyone in Lynn's Peerage turned their attention to Scorpio.

Saeko's eyes grew solemn.

The casual air from earlier had vanished.

No matter who you were, facing a beast of this scale would make anyone tense.

Just rolling over could collapse an entire area.

"Hahh…"

"So it's finally time…"

Utaha gripped the Devil Tome tightly.

She wasn't even sure whether her strongest lightning strike could damage it.

As if sensing the group's gaze, Scorpio paused for a moment.

Then it opened its massive mouth and let out a roar.

"YIIIIIIIIIIIIII——"

The sound was sharp and piercing.

The air trembled, whipping their clothes into the air.

Lynn frowned.

That cry…

Sounded more like weeping.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 17: Chapter 100-102

Chapter Text

Chapter 100: Hagoromo Gitsune? (BONUS)

Outskirts of the Tokyo Metropolitan Area.

Lynn stood quietly with a group of his Peerage members.

In front of them stood the massive figure of Scorpio.

"So big!"

Shizuka stared in awe, took a step back, and quickly hid behind Saeko.

Saeko glanced at her speechlessly but didn't say anything.

After all, Shizuka was a [Recovery Devil]. As long as she did her job as the nurse, that was enough.

Saeko retracted her gaze and focused on Scorpio. Her thirst for battle surged uncontrollably.

But…

Before that, they needed to clear out the surrounding monsters first.

Saeko looked at the Gastrea charging toward them.

Her target was a Stage IV.

Miko looked a little worried.

Her ability as a [Spirit-Seer Devil] was extremely effective against spiritual beings.

But when it came to physical combat…

She was completely lacking!

It felt like she was the one gaining the least from this monster feast.

Yuuko was eager to go. Her eyes were filled with nothing but excitement.

In any case, Gastrea couldn't see her.

Seeing that they were all ready to charge in, Lynn waved forward.

"Let's go! No opponents ahead of us!"

As soon as Lynn spoke, Saeko bolted forward like an unleashed beast!

Along the way, she cut down a group of Stage I, II, and III Gastrea in succession, charging straight toward the higher-grade ones!

Now equipped with a forged varanium weapon, Saeko was like a goddess of slaughter!

Kisara scoffed and dashed forward, unwilling to be outdone.

Her swordsmanship had always been exceptional. Before becoming a devil, her weak body limited her to brief bursts of strength.

But even then, she could injure a Stage IV Gastrea with a single strike.

Now that she had undergone Devil Transformation, Kisara's combat power had only grown stronger.

Mahiru and Utaha also began making their way toward the Grade IVs.

After all, they were all Mid-Class Devils. They couldn't let Saeko and Kisara steal all the spotlight.

Only Miko looked around awkwardly before grabbing Hana's arm and speaking righteously.

"Hana, let me help you level up!"

"Huh?"

Hana blinked in surprise, then smiled happily. "Okay! I finally get to fight alongside Miko!!"

She placed her hands on her hips, full of enthusiasm, and pointed at a Gastrea ahead. "Let's go take down that big one, Miko!"

Miko followed her gaze, and her eyelid twitched before she forced a smile.

"Um… Hana, that one's still a bit too much for you."

"How about we start with that instead?"

She pointed at a slightly larger but still manageable—Stage III.

"Eh?"

Hana blinked, confused. "But it looks so small…"

"It's fine!"

Before she could protest, Miko dragged her off to pick a fight with the Grade III.

Meanwhile, Yuuko floated in the air, occasionally picking fights with the Gastrea to collect experience.

Although the Gastrea couldn't see her, she also couldn't instantly destroy any above Stage III.

Besides…

Leveling by herself was just more efficient.

Everyone in the Peerage was working hard to gather experience.

Except one person.

Shizuka stood beside Lynn, waving her fists.

"Go get 'em, everyone! I've prepared enough recovery items for all of you!"

Lynn's eyelid twitched. He raised his hand and gave her a hard smack on her plump rear.

Smack!

The crisp sound was strangely satisfying.

"You should be grinding too!" he said unhappily.

"Hmm…"

Shizuka rubbed her behind, then reluctantly shuffled off to pick a fight with the Gastrea.

A short while later, the battlefield was filled with shouts like:

"Thunder Strike!"

"Come on! Let me kill you!"

"You're an enemy too?!"

Lynn observed the chaos for a moment, and after confirming that no one was in any real danger, his gaze shifted toward Scorpio.

With every step Scorpio took, the [Apoptosis Genome] on Lynn's panel grew brighter.

He was very curious, just what kind of change would this ability undergo once Scorpio was defeated?

---

At the same time.

After handing the cursed item to Lynn, Isayama Yomi didn't return to Kyoto immediately.

Although a Grade 1 cursed item did require the escort of a senior official, that wasn't her main reason for being here.

She had come to Tokyo for another mission. Delivering the cursed item was just a side job.

Coffee shop.

A petite, slender girl sat across from Isayama Yomi.

She wore a beret that gently covered her light golden hair, and her clear purple pupils shimmered with intelligence.

Isayama Yomi took a sip of coffee and said calmly, "Miss Goddess of Wisdom, please explain the situation."

"Iwanaga Kotoko. Just call me Kotoko."

Iwanaga Kotoko smiled lightly, her demeanor refined and noble.

"Alright, Miss Kotoko."

Isayama nodded and stared directly into her eyes.

Kotoko sighed. "You've barely touched your coffee since arriving, and you're staring at me like you're interrogating a suspect. How rude..."

"Apologies."

Though Yomi said the words, her expression remained unchanged. Her eyes never left Kotoko.

"Alright, alright..."

Kotoko raised her hands in surrender, then stood up and said, "Instead of listening to me talk, why don't you see it for yourself?"

---

After passing through a barrier, an unassuming shrine came into view.

Yomi's expression grew sharp.

Kotoko said, "When I noticed something wrong here, I had them seal it off."

Yomi looked up, her gaze serious.

A demonic aura surged into the sky.

And...

"...As expected, that is the aura of Hagoromo Gitsune!"

Yomi's heart tensed.

Clang.

She instinctively drew Ranguren and prepared to investigate.

Kotoko quickly pulled her arm back, speaking with a complicated expression, "Are you really going to just charge in?"

Yomi paused, looking at her with a puzzled expression.

Kotoko's mouth twitched. "Are you sure you can handle it alone?"

"Shouldn't you report this to your department?"

Kotoko's emotions were clearly unsettled.

If she hadn't been drawn in by Yomi's identity with the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Division, she never would've brought her to a place like this.

And…

Did she just say Hagoromo Gitsune?

Wasn't that a renowned youkai?

Could a high school girl like her really deal with something related to that?

Yomi hesitated, then shook her head. "I don't know..."

"But if we wait any longer, I'm afraid it'll be too late…"

Her expression was firm, eyes filled with determination.

Truthfully.

She was confident.

She had already resolved six incidents involving the scent of Hagoromo Gitsune on her own.

It wasn't a problem.

But still...

She couldn't guarantee she'd never fail.

Sigh… stubborn girl.

Kotoko had a headache.

If she'd known, she wouldn't have gotten involved in this mess.

"But don't worry."

Yomi suddenly thought of something and decided to reassure Kotoko. She pulled out the devil flyer Lynn had given her.

"What's this…"

Kotoko blinked in confusion.

"Devil summoning flyer."

"As long as I inject magic into it, a devil will appear to assist me."

"Of course…"

"There'll be a price afterward."

"Huh?"

Kotoko was stunned.

You're a human. And an exorcist. And you want to summon a devil...?

Even though she wasn't all that familiar with devils, she'd heard a bit from the youkai.

Still...

This was the first time she'd seen something like a devil summoning leaflet in person.

Well—

Even if relying on a devil was disgraceful for a human, at least it was still an option.

At the very least, Kotoko felt a bit more at ease.

Of course…

That depended on whether the devil was strong enough.

"Alright! Then focus!"

...

Black Bullet World.

The sky had grown dark.

Saeko and Kisara were still fighting.

The two had, at some point, started to compete with each other in unspoken understanding.

Other areas were handled by Utaha and Mahiru.

Seeing that they were all panting with exhaustion, Lynn clapped his hands and called them back.

Next—

It was time for Scorpio.

"Leave the remaining Gastrea to Hana and the others."

All the high-level Gastrea had been eliminated.

The leftovers were perfect for Hana and the other Low-Class Devils to train on.

The raid on Scorpio wasn't suitable for them.

Not only were they incapable of damaging it.

Hana's chaotic use of brute force made it painful to watch.

Lynn was honestly worried she'd end up slipping and launching herself straight into Scorpio's mouth.

For the Scorpio raid, he would take the lead.

Partly to test his current strength.

And partly because of the [Apoptosis Genome].

But before that.

He needed to replenish his magic.

Looking at Saeko and the others crying out for food, Lynn began magic replenishment for them, one by one.

"Eh? Why is it always like this…"

Shizuka puffed her cheeks in frustration.

Ever since everyone in the Peerage found out that Lynn's magic replenishment had the same effect as her recovery items.

Her handmade supplies had been completely abandoned.

"I worked so hard to make them…"

She complained while joining the line, looking at Lynn with hopeful eyes.

Utaha rolled her eyes at her and muttered, "Aren't you the same?"

You don't even use what you make, yet you expect others to drink it.

Before long.

Magic supply complete.

Everyone in Lynn's Peerage turned their attention to Scorpio.

Saeko's eyes grew solemn.

The casual air from earlier had vanished.

No matter who you were, facing a beast of this scale would make anyone tense.

Just rolling over could collapse an entire area.

"Hahh…"

"So it's finally time…"

Utaha gripped the Devil Tome tightly.

She wasn't even sure whether her strongest lightning strike could damage it.

As if sensing the group's gaze, Scorpio paused for a moment.

Then it opened its massive mouth and let out a roar.

"YIIIIIIIIIIIIII——"

The sound was sharp and piercing.

The air trembled, whipping their clothes into the air.

Lynn frowned.

That cry…

Sounded more like weeping.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 101: Zodiac Theme ???

"Lightning Strike!"

Utaha opened the Devil Tome, and a cascade of azure lightning fell from the sky, crashing down onto Scorpio's black carapace!

Crackling!!

The black armor instantly turned red-hot from the extreme temperature!

Then, it was pierced clean through!

A rush of purple blood gushed out, splattering across the ground!

But the moment the tender red flesh was exposed, it began regenerating at a rapid pace, covering over the black carapace again.

Utaha's expression froze, and she muttered in frustration, "Completely ineffective…"

"This type of creature… even iron weapons can't suppress its regeneration speed."

Saeko pulled out the varanium sword she had embedded in Scorpio.

In less than a second, the wound had already healed completely.

Even someone like Saeko had no real countermeasure against such regeneration.

Fortunately.

They were only here to gain experience.

Lynn was still the main force.

So—

What followed was Saeko and the rest, who had been promoted to mid-class devils, unleashing all of their skills on Scorpio.

It wasn't until they were nearly drained of strength that Lynn pulled them out.

Huff… huff…

The girls panted heavily, tended to by Yuuko and the others.

Utaha, still catching her breath, said, "It consumed so much energy. And it's such a massive creature… we should earn a lot of experience, right?"

Kisara suddenly chimed in, "Is it possible to directly upgrade to a high-class devil?"

Utaha rolled her eyes at her.

You just became a mid-class devil a few days ago, and now you are already dreaming about high-class?

Saeko thought about it for a moment and said, "Since we weren't the main attackers, we shouldn't expect too much."

"But…"

Thinking back on the slaughter she had taken part in earlier, Saeko subconsciously licked her lips and smiled.

"We did kill a lot of Stage IV Gastrea. That should still result in a decent improvement."

Hearing that.

Utaha responded with a complicated expression, "Saeko, you'll be fine. You might even be ready to level up."

After all, before the last crusade, Saeko's stats were already close to the threshold.

And now?

Utaha bit her lip slightly, feeling a bit unwilling.

Saeko smiled without saying anything.

Her goal was to become Lynn's sharpest blade.

There was no time to waste.

In her daily life, if Lynn didn't give orders, she would continue to hunt and kill.

Not out of boredom but because she genuinely enjoyed it.

After all.

[Yearning for Killing] wasn't just the name of her skill.

Saeko Busujima truly yearned for killing.

"Hmph!" Hearing Saeko might be close to upgrading to a high-class devil, Kisara said with unwillingness, "I'm definitely going to become Lord Lynn's sharpest blade!"

"…?"

Saeko glanced at her with an odd expression.

Was this girl seriously stealing her lines?

But—

Hearing Kisara's words, she only responded with a gentle smile.

No matter what others said, it was just a metaphor.

Only she.

Saeko thought about her Devil Transformation ability… and the feeling of being gripped tightly in Lynn's hand.

Huff~

Unknowingly, her breathing quickened.

Utaha looked at Saeko weirdly, then turned to Kisara.

Do all swordswomen act like this?

Do they even share the same lines?

On the other side.

Lynn stood alone in front of Scorpio.

For some reason, Scorpio had stopped moving.

The visual contrast was just too overwhelming.

Facing each other from a distance.

But—

Something felt strange.

"Did Scorpio… stop?"

Why?

Their expressions were filled with confusion.

They had been locked in fierce battle moments ago.

Lynn himself was also a bit puzzled.

But—

Even though Scorpio's cry sounded mournful, there seemed to be a hint of intelligence within.

Still…

Lynn stared at the grotesque behemoth before him.

Sigh…

With that appearance, maybe it was better off being reincarnated.

He steadied himself and looked straight at Scorpio.

A behemoth like this was the most natural target for Lynn.

And it wasn't agile either. Lynn barely had to move, and Scorpio couldn't land a single hit.

Even Saeko and the others had remained unscathed thanks to their agility.

Aside from its regeneration and destructive power, it didn't have much else going for it.

Lynn spread his arms, clearly not intending to engage in a prolonged battle.

Buzz—

A black wide-area magic circle instantly expanded above Scorpio's head!

Its range was so vast that it engulfed the entire creature.

"Yiiiiiiii——"

Sensing danger, Scorpio let out another furious roar.

The next second, it fired a purple energy beam from its mouth.

Boom!

The beam struck the air in front of Lynn, but was blocked as though by an invisible wall of copper and iron.

A magic barrier.

Just a basic magic release technique.

But with Lynn's current strength, Scorpio's attack couldn't even scratch his barrier.

BOOM!!

The massive wide-area magic circle in the sky let out a sound that seemed to shake heaven and earth!

In the next moment, it was as if the sky itself was falling.

Black lightning poured down on Scorpio like a torrential downpour!

The terrifying lightning seemed to turn the entire sky pitch black!

The sheer power unleashed from Scorpio could've leveled all of Tokyo!!

Endless shockwaves surged out in all directions!!

Utaha and the others stared blankly at the scene before them, overwhelmed by the miracle-like spectacle, subconsciously swallowing hard.

It was the first time they had seen Lynn unleash this level of power.

Saeko clenched her fists tightly.

She wasn't worthy of being held in their master's hands just yet!

"Master, you're truly incredible."

Mahiru's eyes were unfocused, fixed only on Lynn's silhouette.

Yuuko clung to Saeko's shoulders tightly, afraid she'd be blown away by the overwhelming force of the blast.

"So cool!!"

Hana's eyes sparkled like lightbulbs.

She grabbed Miko by the shoulders and shook her excitedly, stars practically bursting from her gaze. "Miko! Miko! Will we be as strong as Master Lynn one day?!"

Miko, shaken out of her daze, replied helplessly, "I guess… maybe?"

After all, they had the Blessings system.

"Alright, yeah!"

Hana leapt up with excitement after getting the answer she wanted.

She wanted to be just as cool as Lynn!!

Thanks to Hana's innocent outburst, the others also snapped out of their shock.

They then looked at Lynn's back in admiration.

This was their master.

After a while.

The pressure from the black lightning finally dissipated.

Lynn let out a breath.

Releasing a wide-area lightning strike like that still drained a significant amount of magic.

But—

The result was worth it.

Lynn looked ahead at the now-empty battlefield.

Scorpio had been completely annihilated.

Down to the molecule.

Lynn stood still and opened his personal interface. He tapped on [Evil Piece] and checked the changes in [Apoptosis Genome].

> [Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating)
• Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor…)
• Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration)
• Factor Assimilation (Can parasitize other lifeforms and implant the Apoptosis strain, turning them into puppets controlled by the host)
• Zodiac: Scorpio

 

---

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Zodiac?

Scorpio?

What the hell is this?

A Stage V Apoptosis creature got stuffed in?!

Suddenly, the [Evil Piece] flickered.

Unable to resist, Lynn tapped it, only for a startled voice to ring out.

"Master, that hurt~!"

Lynn: "????"

Confused, he watched as a petite and slender figure emerged from the vast starry void.

As the image solidified, Lynn could make out her appearance.

Her tail was a gradient of deep night-black fading to violet, with a wisp of wine-red hair at the crown of her head.

Her hairstyle was an asymmetrical double spiral ponytail, with the right side tied in a barbed gothic ribbon.

Her eyes shimmered like liquid amber, and within her pupils were scorpion-tail-shaped patterns.

Lynn blinked. "Are you… Scorpio?"

"Yes~, Master."

Her voice was sweet as she blinked and gazed up at Lynn.

Lynn: "…"

No way. Did the system really just give him a zodiac-themed companion?

"Y-You…"

"Stella O'Brien~"

"Master can just call me Stella."

Lynn rubbed his temples. "So, what's the situation right now?"

With a playful tone and a finger to her lips, Stella replied,

"Hmm~ Master just signed a contract with me~"

"Contract?"

Lynn was even more confused.

But after listening to her explanation, he looked at her speechlessly.

It was basically the same as the contract system used in his Peerage.

"So, what abilities do you have now?"

Stella thought for a moment, then smiled. "For now… I can summon a phantom of Scorpio?"

Lynn: "…That sounds useless."

Summon a phantom to hit people?

Stella pouted. "It'll be different once my sisters arrive!"

Lynn's mouth twitched. "…You expect me to collect the rest of the zodiac too?"

Stella blinked. "Master doesn't want to?"

Lynn paused.

Well, he did want to.

Mainly because of his collecting obsession.

The skill clearly listed the zodiac… and right now there was only Scorpio?

It made him feel unbearably itchy. His OCD was acting up hard!

Stella giggled and said, "Master, Master~ I have another function~"

Under Lynn's curious gaze.

Stella turned into a rainbow beam and floated high into the starry sky.

Lynn was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his chin and muttered with a strange look: "So… there'll be a Scorpio in this starry sky from now on?"

He turned to glance at the other empty spots.

Gemini, Virgo, Aquarius…

It really was empty…

Also…

Wasn't there a missing sun?

So…

Where would the sun go?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 102: I'll Help You Miko (BONUS)

Seeing Stella hanging in the starry sky, Lynn stood quietly for a while before exiting the [Evil Piece] starfield.

He had a strange feeling.

[Evil Piece] felt like it was nurturing an entire universe.

He shook his head and set those thoughts aside for now.

The current starfield in [Evil Piece] was still over a hundred thousand miles from completion.

He had a long way to go.

One step at a time.

Closing the personal panel, Lynn walked over to Utaha and the others.

Then his gaze shifted, farther into the distance.

Far away.

The blonde Cursed Child hiding behind some ruins stiffened.

"Ah… discovered…"

Her voice was flat and mechanical, like she was reading off a script.

Even though she was far away, the hearing abilities of devils were terrifying.

Saeko and the others turned to the source of the sound.

There was a peculiar light in their eyes.

"A little bug slipped in?"

Saeko's tone remained calm.

None of them were surprised.

After Tokyo fell, they'd relinquished their control over the city.

It wasn't strange for someone to sneak in to investigate what happened.

But…

Since you've come, you're not leaving~

Tina Sprout's body froze stiffly.

So scary…

She silently stepped out from the ruins, clearly signaling that she meant no harm.

"After analyzing the current data, Tina is no match at all, so…"

"Zero-Two-Zero," Tina Sprout slowly raised her hands, her demeanor resembling someone surrendering herself for punishment.

"Tina has been captured."

Lynn: "…"

Saeko's lips twitched, her expression a little subtle.

But…

She understood the situation perfectly.

Even from afar, Tina had witnessed the total destruction of a Stage V Gastrea.

It would be impossible for her not to grasp the reality.

Originally, she'd been sent by Ayn Rand to investigate Tokyo.

To find out why it had suddenly fallen.

Now, the case was closed.

And they got another Cursed Child for free.

Hmm…

Lynn subtly shook his head and waved his hand. "Let's go. I'll go update your Blessings."

---

Busujima Saeko
Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: SSS1378
Agility: SS1096
Durability: SS1035
Magic: SS1028

Inherent Skills:
[Yearning for Killing] (omitted)
[Blade Devil] (omitted)

Development Ability: Swordsman I

After seeing Saeko's updated Blessings data, Lynn nodded inwardly.

Just as expected.

Then he said, "Alright, looks like that's your limit."

"But… that was fast."

Lynn sighed with a hint of admiration.

Saeko exhaled softly and smiled. She whispered, "Then I'll leave it to you, Master."

Lynn nodded behind her.

Level Up!

"Hnngnn~"

A soft, sultry moan escaped, causing Mahiru and the others to blush.

Why did Saeko make such a… provocative sound?

She must've done it on purpose!

A short while later.

Her Blessings were updated.

Busujima Saeko
High-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:
[Slaughter Vision] (omitted)
[Blade Devil] (omitted)

[Black Eclipse Blade]
—Bacterial Resonance (Absorbs trace amounts of enterovirus during attacks with her weapon; converts it into physical stamina recovery)
—Blood Slaughter Awakening (During consecutive kills, her weapon becomes covered in black erosion lines; final attack range increases by 200%)

This is…

Lynn was surprised.

Seeing a skill related to the Gastrea virus in the list, he suddenly understood.

So, it was a result of killing too many Gastrea.

Lynn copied Saeko's Blessings info for records.

Saeko immediately noticed her new rank.

High-Class Devil.

Now she could be even more useful to her master.

Then she looked further down and noticed the new skill.

"Black Eclipse Blade?"

Saeko tilted her head in confusion.

"It's probably from the Gastrea you've been fighting…"

Lynn gave his guess.

Anyone who saw the mention of the virus could likely connect the dots.

After hearing his explanation, Saeko nodded in realization.

"But…"

Lynn rubbed his chin. "This skill's only useful in the Black Bullet world."

It offered stamina regeneration, after all.

But only in the presence of the Gastrea virus.

Once Saeko left this world, the skill would become half-useless.

Saeko smiled nonchalantly. "Better than nothing."

"And—"

A hint of crimson flickered in Saeko's eyes. "This just means I can kill better here… and earn more experience."

Utaha twitched her lips.

She almost said what was on everyone's mind, this woman's a total maniac!

Seeing Saeko unlock a new skill, Miko suddenly had a thought: "Does that mean we can awaken skills like that too?"

The idea got her a little excited.

Her [Spirit-Seer Devil] was basically useless!

It worked great against spirits but normal enemies?

Completely ineffective.

She could only rely on the stat boosts of a mid-class devil, but even then, she desperately wanted to learn how to use magic better.

Unless she could raise some powerful cursed spirits…

But so far, she hadn't encountered one strong enough.

And even if she did, she couldn't enslave it.

So basically.

Useless!

If awakening new skills was possible… maybe she had a chance?

Miko was hopeful.

"New skills?!"

The others perked up at her speculation.

But soon after, their excitement died down.

"Tsk."

Utaha pouted. "Only Saeko gets the good stuff…"

Miko also looked dejected.

Her hopes for a new skill were dashed.

Lynn gently patted her on the back and offered an alternative idea.

"If you can't enslave a powerful cursed spirit, why not try befriending one and signing a contract?"

"Contract?"

Miko's expression brightened slightly.

But…

Did she really have to befriend cursed spirits?

Her face stiffened again.

Even now, she still hadn't recovered from being scared half to death by cursed spirits.

Cursed spirits, every last one of them deserves to die!!

Thinking back to her past encounters, Miko felt both ashamed and frustrated. Her body heated up.

Her temperature rose, visibly red!

Lynn continued updating everyone's Blessings one by one.

The stat values of Utaha and the other mid-class devils increased significantly, though none reached the threshold for promotion.

Meanwhile, the lower-ranked devils like Yuuko and Hana advanced to mid-class rank.

But aside from the level upgrade, there weren't any major changes.

Hana's development ability advanced to [Boxer I].

It was likely due to her frequently wrapping her fists in aura and punching things head-on.

Yuuko's development ability was:

[Netherworld Resistance I]
(Immune to mental erosion caused by curse-type skills; in dark environments or areas of negative energy, total stats increase by 20%)

"That's a very solid development ability," Lynn commented.

Yuuko grinned and immediately pounced on Lynn, rubbing her forehead against him playfully.

"Master~ Master~ When will you come taste this ghost?"

Yuuko's narrow eyes curled into mischievous slits as she smiled. Lynn twitched slightly.

Lynn patted her. "Come to my room tonight."

Yuuko's eyes lit up instantly!

The sixty-year-old virgin was finally going to give up her precious first time tonight!

"Then, Master~ You better wait for me!"

With that, Yuuko practically floated away in bliss.

Though technically, she already floated to begin with…

Watching her, Utaha curled her lips and said nothing.

She was just a bit curious…

What does it feel like if it's with a ghost…?

Mahiru opened her mouth slightly, then closed it and pursed her lips with a trace of frustration.

She'd known this day would come.

Yuuko had been way too proactive with Mr. Lynn.

Always flirting at the slightest opportunity.

This was just the natural conclusion.

But…

Wasn't she here before Yuuko…?

The most frustrated one was Miko.

Another one…

She mumbled to herself.

"Hey, Miko, weren't you the first to become part of Minister Lynn's Peerage?"

Hana asked curiously, "So, did you ever get into Master's bed?"

"G-Get into bed?!"

Miko's face flushed bright red as she looked at Hana in shock.

What a bold thing to say!

Then again, considering it was Hana, maybe it wasn't too surprising.

But…

It still hurt a little, Hana…

If I cut you open, you're not secretly black-hearted, are you?

Seeing Miko's reaction, Hana's expression lit up with a smug "Ah, I see~" look.

Miko's face darkened.

Don't look at me like that!

I'm embarrassed enough about not having climbed onto his bed yet!!

Just as she was fuming internally, Hana suddenly said with serious conviction, "Don't worry, Miko! I'll help you!"

"W-What, Hana?"

Miko stuttered, completely thrown off.

W-What's she helping with?

Help her get into Master's bed?

H-How would she even help with that?

She was both embarrassed… and curious.

Definitely not because she wanted to know how!

Hana gave her a confident look and patted her shoulder like a big sister giving guidance.

"Don't worry, Miko. Once I climb into Master's bed, I'll help you too!"

"…Huh?"

Miko's eyes went wide!

I didn't expect you to be that kind of Hana!!

You say you'll help your bestie but you're the one jumping into bed first?!

Friendship over! Friendship over!!

Miko stared at her, full of regret.

Hana… you're no good!

On the other side, it was finally Kisara's turn to have her Blessings updated.

She was full of anticipation and quickly took off her top, waiting for Lynn to begin.

The next moment.

Lynn's hand pressed against her smooth back.

The Blessings data surfaced.

Tendo Kisara
Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: C613
Agility: C687
Durability: E437
Magic: E497

[Tendo Ryu Menkyo Kaiden] (omitted)
[Ghost Sword] (omitted)
[Revenge Devil] (omitted)
[Elegy of the Sorrowful Wish] (omitted)

Lynn examined the data carefully.

Her level hadn't changed, but—

"Your stats increased quite a bit."

Thanks to [Tendo Ryu Menkyo Kaiden], Kisara's strength and agility were climbing rapidly.

Plus, she'd been doing a lot of killing lately.

And.

"Just like Saeko, a new skill appeared."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 18: Chapter 103-105

Chapter Text

Chapter 103: Cat Battle (BONUS)

[Elegy of the Sorrowful Wish]
—Hate Mark (Increases damage dealt to Gastrea-type creatures by 50%)
—Declaration of the End (The next attack will strike the target's weak point)

Just like Saeko's new skill, it was another ability tied to Gastrea creatures.

But…

That Declaration of the End effect seemed pretty good.

Lynn copied Kisara's updated Blessings data.

Kisara looked through her own status screen and laughed as she spotted the new skill.

She wasn't that far behind Saeko!

After finishing the Blessings updates, Lynn turned toward Tina.

"Now it's your turn."

Tina blinked and pointed at herself, slightly stunned.

Lynn nodded without a word.

Tina paused, then silently began to undress.

Then she turned her back to Lynn.

Lynn summoned the Evil Piece and placed his hand on her back.

The Blessings information appeared.

Tina Sprout
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:
—Owl-Type Gastrea Factor (All attributes increased during nighttime combat)
—Battlefield Topology (Automatically generates a 3D tactical map by analyzing terrain, airflow, and sound)

Not a special-type devil…

But she already had two inherent skills.

Battlefield Topology…

Hmm.

She had the makings of a battlefield commander.

Lynn copied her Blessings info and explained her current state.

After a while.

Tina's expression lit up with realization.

She looked at her wings and muttered, "So… this is why the Cursed Children vanished, huh?"

Devils.

The so-called "children of the devil" had finally become actual devils.

And…

The characteristics of the Gastrea virus were completely gone!

Which meant they no longer needed to worry about transforming into Gastrea.

Tina was dazed.

It felt like the goddess of luck had smiled on her.

No—

More accurately…

Tina had been chosen by her current master, Lynn.

She silently looked up and engraved Lynn's face into her heart.

He was the savior of the Cursed Children.

Even if he was a devil…

She took a deep breath, bowed low, and spoke solemnly:

"Thank you for giving me a new life!"

In that moment, she even felt grateful to Ayn Rand for assigning her this mission.

But—

She looked up again, expression serious.

"I'm familiar with Osaka and America. Please let me assist with those two locations!"

Tina had made her decision.

She would act as a guide.

And bring back every last Cursed Child.

Lynn patted her head and entrusted her with the mission. "Alright, I'll leave it to you."

However.

He wasn't fully confident in her current condition.

If he remembered correctly, didn't she have a setting where she couldn't stay awake during the day due to the owl factor?

He wasn't sure if that weakness had been erased after her devil transformation.

Lynn shook his head and moved on to the next task.

Cursed Children from around the world were arriving one after another.

He needed to transform them into devils as soon as possible to purge the Gastrea virus from their bodies and put them at ease.

By the time everything was wrapped up, it was already late at night.

Lynn's Bedroom

"Master~ I'm here~"

Yuuko floated through the wall.

Lynn's eyelid twitched. "You… what are you wearing?"

"Eh?"

Yuuko looked down at herself, puzzled. "Master doesn't like it?"

She wore a pure white, loose robe, with a white triangular headscarf on her forehead. Several faint blue ghost lights floated around her.

She looked exactly like a traditional ghost!

"No, I like it just fine."

Lynn pulled her down from mid-air.

As Yuuko let out a surprised yelp, the ghost lights in the room flickered wildly.

The Next Day

Yuuko's pink tongue gently licked Lynn's skin.

"Master, how did it taste?"

Her narrow eyes sparkled mischievously as her fingers drew circles on Lynn's chest.

"Compared to Utaha and the others, it should be a little different, right?"

Lynn touched his chin, looking serious.

"I think… this kind of thing needs to be verified with more experiments before reaching a solid conclusion."

Yuuko paused and rolled her eyes in annoyance.

Her gaze shifted playfully, and she floated naked into the air again.

"There are plenty of perks to being a ghost~"

"For example…"

"Unlocking stranger positions is way easier, right?"

Suddenly, Lynn narrowed his eyes and exhaled slowly with satisfaction.

A fully-automated ghost cup.

Perfect…

...

Afternoon

After handing off all matters related to the Black Bullet world to his Peerage, Lynn was finally free.

Apartment – Living Room

Lynn was currently in the middle of another round of fighting with Koneko.

Off to the side.

Midori Fuse puffed up her cheeks and glared at the white-haired girl nestled comfortably in their master's arms.

She felt like her territory was being threatened.

Her hair puffed up in agitation.

Koneko absentmindedly played her video game, occasionally glancing at Midori.

Then her gaze settled on the cat ears atop Midori's head.

After a brief silence, she casually dispelled the magic concealing her own ears.

"?"

Lynn looked down and asked curiously, "Koneko, why are your ears exposed?"

Koneko pursed her lips. "My magic is a little unstable…"

Unstable magic?

Lynn looked at her oddly but didn't say anything further.

Midori Fuse: Stare!!!!

This shameless cat!

Definitely intentional!!

Koneko pursed her lips and whispered, "Senpai, my ears… are itchy…"

She was asking for a head pat.

Lynn paused for a moment, then smiled faintly and placed his hand on her head.

His broad fingers gently stroked her soft, furry ears.

"Mnn…"

Koneko shivered slightly, her body instinctively squirming. Her thighs pressed together, and her breathing grew faintly heavier.

Lynn froze.

Could it be…

Is she going into heat?

Lynn's expression stiffened.

He recalled that for feline mandrills, going into heat before maturity could be dangerous… even life-threatening, right?

With that in mind, Lynn immediately withdrew his hand.

Koneko looked up at him, eyes slightly misty, staring at Lynn blankly.

As if wondering why he suddenly stopped.

Just as Lynn was about to come up with an excuse.

Midori suddenly squeezed in between them.

"Master~"

She threw herself into Lynn's arms, tears brimming in her eyes.

The feeling of abandonment stung too much.

At this point, she didn't care about being shy.

Master is going to be stolen!!

Seeing her like that, Lynn gently placed his hand on Midori's head and rubbed it softly.

"Hehehehe~"

The moment she felt his touch, Midori's expression shifted instantly, her face melting into a goofy smile.

Koneko paused and stared silently at Midori.

The strange sensation from earlier faded away.

Seeing this, Lynn let out a quiet sigh of relief.

Looks like she wasn't actually in heat.

Still…

He hadn't expected such a reaction just from stroking her ears.

He'd have to be more careful in the future.

Although…

Watching the subtle rivalry unfold between Koneko and Midori, Lynn started to feel.

Maybe raising two cats… isn't so bad after all.

He wondered if there was any possibility of convincing Rias to let Koneko transfer over.

Just as the girls were subtly competing for Lynn's attention, the apartment's doorbell rang.

Lynn raised his eyebrows.

Who could it be at this hour?

His Peerage members were still in the Black Bullet world grinding for experience…

Could it be Natsuki Minamiya?

"Master! I'll get the door!"

Midori immediately stopped fussing with Koneko and dashed over.

She wanted to be the thoughtful one!

As soon as the door opened.

She was greeted by a beautiful girl wearing slim-framed glasses, exuding a calm and intellectual aura.

Midori blinked and asked, confused, "Who are you?"

She had never seen this big sister before.

Which meant…

She probably wasn't one of the Peerage members.

Seeing Midori, Sona's eyes showed a flicker of surprise.

"Sona Sitri."

She calmly introduced herself, then asked, "Excuse me, is Lynn here?"

"Master?"

Midori was stunned, then quickly stepped aside. "Please, come in."

Master…

She's part of Lynn's Peerage?

Walking into the living room, Sona appeared visibly tense.

But—

The moment she saw Koneko curled up in Lynn's lap, her steps froze.

A glint of surprise flashed through her eyes.

Why was a member of Rias's Peerage here with Lynn?

And…

They were so close!

She clenched her fist subconsciously.

Then took a deep breath to calm herself.

But!

A faint chill flickered in Sona's eyes, though it vanished just as quickly.

Heh…

Rias… what about your so-called fiancé?

Why are you pushing this cat onto Lynn instead?!

You're even using the cat-girl card!!

"Huu…"

Calm down. Calm down…

At that moment, Lynn finally noticed her presence.

"Oh? What a rare guest."

He smiled in slight surprise.

He didn't hold any ill will toward Sona.

After all, she'd helped him acquire housing and provided him with water-based magic.

Even though Rias had arranged it, it was still Sona who delivered everything.

This was only their second meeting since their engagement had been broken off.

Lynn had assumed Sona would avoid him until everything was officially settled.

But here she was, showing up on her own.

Lynn was momentarily confused.

Still—

There was probably only one reason she came.

"Has the engagement cancellation been finalized?"

Sona's expression stiffened.

Engagement cancellation… right. That…

She had almost forgotten about that entirely.

"Ah… No, that's not…"

Sona seemed a bit flustered.

Lynn fell silent for a moment before asking, "…Then why are you here?"

Without answering, Sona silently took out several scrolls, spellbooks, and weapons.

Then she placed them all in front of him.

Lynn's eyelid twitched.

Sona began her explanation.

"This is holy attribute magic—Chain of Redemption."

"Light-element spell—Photoetching Seal."

"Holy weapon—Nail of the Penitent."

"Light-element weapon—Photon Collapse Hand Cannon."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 104: Contractor? (BONUS)

Lynn's apartment.

Living room.

The air was heavy with silence.

Lynn stared at the pile of spells, weapons, and other items on the floor, momentarily speechless.

He didn't say a word until Sona finished unloading everything. "This is…"

"Well… it's compensation."

Sona hesitated for a moment, then said, "I heard from Rias that you've been needing items with holy and light attributes lately."

"Compensation?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow, recalling their earlier conversation.

If the engagement were canceled, he'd be compensated.

But…

Lynn asked with some confusion, "But the engagement hasn't been canceled yet, has it?"

Sona's expression stiffened, and she stammered, "It's just a matter of time…"

"…Alright."

Lynn reluctantly accepted her reasoning.

Since she insisted on giving him these, could he really refuse?

Still…

Lynn gave her a strange look. "Did you rob the Church?"

As soon as that was mentioned, Sona regained her calm.

Adjusting her glasses, she replied matter-of-factly, "It was just a small fry. Not worth mentioning."

A small fry?

How could there be so many "small fries"?

Lynn's eyelid twitched.

Still…

He'd take it for what it was.

There was no need for him to expose her.

After all, he was the one benefiting.

And…

These holy and light-attribute items were just for Mahiru anyway.

Uh…

Would it be inappropriate to give Mahiru something Sona gave him?

But then again…

Even Mahiru was part of his peerage. Giving things to the peerage wasn't the same as giving them away.

"Midori, bring Miss Sona some tea."

She had brought him so much. The least she deserved was a cup of tea.

Sona pursed her lips slightly.

Miss Sona…

Lynn used to call her by name directly…

Somehow, it felt a little stifling when he was so polite.

And…

Sona's gaze quietly drifted toward Koneko still curled up in Lynn's arms.

Sensing that cold stare, Koneko stiffened slightly before meeting Sona's eyes.

Koneko: "…"

She remembered that Sona had an engagement with Lynn-senpai, didn't she?

So wasn't it kind of…

Bad for her to be leaning on him like this?

But…

She was a pet, wasn't she?

Unable to withstand Sona's gaze, Koneko stood up silently. "Senpai, I'll head back first."

Before anyone could respond, Koneko activated her teleportation magic and vanished from Lynn's apartment.

But…

The moment she left Lynn's embrace, a dazed emptiness settled in her heart.

She felt…

A little hollow.

After Koneko left, the apartment fell into silence again.

Sona sipped her tea, feeling a little awkward.

She had come in a hurry.

But because of the cordial atmosphere when they first met, her relationship with Lynn had become a bit complicated.

She didn't know…

What she was supposed to say…

She wanted to improve their awkward dynamic.

But all she could think to do… was spend money.

After quickly finishing her tea, Sona left.

Lynn was left confused by this woman.

Did she come here just to give him stuff?

Was she trying to support him?

Just then.

A notification sound came from his phone.

Rias: What did you do to Koneko?

---

Kuoh Academy.

Occult Research Club.

Rias was staring at the silver-haired girl who had clearly come back… off.

She couldn't help but question Lynn.

In that state, it was obvious.

She was in heat!!

Rias's expression was complicated. Lynn… could it be…

Lynn: …Does touching her ears count?

Seeing Rias's message, Lynn instantly guessed what she wanted to ask.

Rias: ….

Rias was stunned for a moment.

Just…

Just that?

She thought…

Rias felt a bit uneasy.

But…

Was Koneko really that innocent?

Just from touching her ears, she ended up like this?

Still…

Fortunately, things hadn't gone completely off the rails, it was still within control.

Rias rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache coming on.

Going forward, maybe she should ban Koneko from visiting Lynn.

It hadn't even been that long, and she was already showing her ears to someone else.

Next time, would it be her tail?

"Girls really can't be kept at home once they grow up…"

Rias sighed like a weary mother.

Ding Dong!

A new message alert popped up on her phone.

Lynn: [Picture].jpg – Please thank Sona for her generous gift.

Lynn: Sona is so generous. Shouldn't you, Rias, also show some appreciation?

Lynn was dropping hints left and right.

Rias: ?

Rias's expression turned complicated.

The photo Lynn sent was filled with holy and light-attribute spells and weapons.

She didn't even need to think.

Clearly, Sona had sent them.

Hmm…

She had just received news not long ago.

A fallen angel church in Kuoh Town had been wiped out.

No need to guess—obviously Sona's doing.

A diplomatic incident! A full-on diplomatic incident!!

All of that, just to send some holy and light-attribute spells and weapons to Lynn?

Sona…

Are you in too deep?

This matter would definitely be reported to the Maou.

Fortunately, Sona was still rational.

She had only targeted the weakest faction of the three major forces.

Besides…

That church really did have problems…

So overall, it wasn't a huge deal.

But…

"Serafall-sama is definitely going to hear about this…"

Rias was a little helpless.

On the other side.

In a corner of Kuoh Town.

A woman who had been using magic to monitor Koneko immediately noticed her abnormal condition.

"Koneko's estrus period came early?"

The Underworld.

Leviathan's office.

Sona's actions were instantly placed on Serafall's desk.

She stared at the report in her hand, her expression filled with confusion. "A fallen angel base in Kuoh Town was destroyed?"

"Sona did this?"

She found it hard to believe.

It didn't seem like something Sona would do.

But after reading through all the information, her expression turned blank.

Then, she tightly gripped the papers in her hand, grinding her teeth. "My Sona… she actually did this for that man!"

"I'm not willing to accept this…"

Serafall's eyes were brimming with tears. Then, with a resolute expression, she said, "It must be that man!"

"That man must have threatened Sona by bringing up dissolving the engagement!"

"Wuwuwu… Sona, you've suffered…"

Serafall had already been aware of Sona's move to break off the engagement.

But this matter wasn't simple.

It concerned the stability of the entire Underworld.

She and the other three Maou—Sirzechs among them—were all part of the new generation of Maou. Their foundation in the Underworld was still fragile.

If promises weren't kept, it would only stir more unrest.

Sure, they could suppress everything with sheer power, but wouldn't that make them no different from the Old Maou Faction?

That's why.

The marriage contract with the Valefor family had become a crucial means of stabilizing the Underworld.

Aside from her, the other three Maou took it very seriously.

As a Maou, Serafall could understand that.

But…

"We can't let Sona bear this pain alone."

Serafall's eyes turned determined.

This engagement had originally been her idea.

For Sona's happiness.

Her gaze grew distant, and it was unclear what she was thinking.

A few days later.

The world of Black Bullet.

The fall of Tokyo sent shockwaves across the world.

The global focus turned toward Tokyo.

And then came the next shock.

Scorpio, dead?

But…

How did he die? Who killed him?

No one knew.

Just as people were preparing to investigate, they suddenly discovered something strange, there seemed to be fewer and fewer Cursed Children for no reason!

After Lynn reincarnated a new batch of Cursed Children, his power rose yet again.

Then, on the map of the Black Bullet world, a cross was drawn at the location of Japan.

 

---

At the same time.

Shuchiin Academy, Guidance Room.

Natsuki closed her eyes, her expression filled with exhaustion.

"Isayama Yomi, lost contact?"

After hanging up the phone, she rubbed her temple.

Looking for someone?

That wasn't her strong suit.

But…

Natsuki suddenly recalled the devil flyer Lynn had given to Yomi.

Hmm…

She wondered if Yomi had used it.

Even if the cost would likely be outrageous…

At least it could save her life.

Given Lynn's current strength, dealing with a monster like Hagoromo Gitsune shouldn't be a problem.

With that thought, she sent a message to Lynn.

---

Black Bullet World.

Lynn received a message from Natsuki.

"Isayama Yomi…"

He thought of the black-haired woman he had seen a few days ago, his expression turning strange.

He hadn't expected the piece he had placed casually before to be activated so soon.

Still.

Once you cross into another world, the devil flyer's summoning can no longer be sensed.

Lynn turned and left for the main world.

Main World.

At a shrine.

Yomi and Kotoko were in a miserable state.

Kotoko stared at Yomi with obvious resentment.

If it weren't for this woman, she wouldn't have been forced to take such a risk.

Yomi looked a little embarrassed. "Sorry… I dragged you into this."

She was breathing heavily, clearly exhausted.

Yomi looked around with fatigue written all over her face.

This had to be a fantasy space.

It was the result of her discussion with Kotoko.

However.

Even though they understood the nature of this space, there was no way for them to leave it.

"So…"

Kotoko concluded, "This place is definitely connected to Hagoromo Gitsune."

The fact that even Yomi couldn't handle it meant.

It had to be a powerful monster.

Yomi let out a weak hum.

She was so exhausted she could barely speak.

Kotoko sighed. "So… why not just use that life-saving flyer you got before we came here?"

Hearing this, Yomi hesitated. "Given our current situation… if we use it, we'll definitely have to pay a steep price, right?"

Kotoko looked speechless. "At this point?"

"No matter how high the cost is, can it be worse than this?"

Even if they didn't summon the devil, they'd just be stuck here indefinitely. That was no different from dying.

"But…"

Yomi was still hesitating.

Kotoko couldn't take it anymore and pulled the flyer out of her pocket.

"Wait!"

Yomi was slightly stunned.

But Kotoko didn't bother asking for her permission.

She gave a sweet smile, then raised the devil flyer.

"Please help us, Devil!"

As her voice fell.

The flyer in her hand lit up brilliantly.

A magic circle unfolded instantly.

Lynn's figure slowly emerged.

But.

When he saw Isayama Yomi and Iwanaga Kotoko, Lynn paused for a moment.

"So, who's the contractor??"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 105: I'll Pass (BONUS)

"Her!"

Kotoko quickly pointed at Yomi.

Lynn looked at Yomi, then glanced at the devil flyer in Kotoko's hand.

"Uh…"

Kotoko gave an awkward smile, then stuffed the flyer into Yomi's hands.

Isayama Yomi: "…"

She opened her mouth, but in the end, could only sigh silently.

There was no helping it.

It was true that Kotoko had been dragged into this because of her.

But who would've thought things would go sideways like this?

Everything had gone smoothly the last few times.

But this time.

A flicker of emotion passed through Yomi's eyes.

To think it turned out to be one of Hagoromo Gitsune's tails.

What rotten luck.

She cursed silently.

Then, she met Lynn's crimson eyes. After a moment of silence, she could only nod and say, "It's me…"

Lynn nodded.

Now it was easy to confirm the contractor.

He began examining the surroundings.

It was dark.

Floating in the air were bronze mirrors styled after Ukiyo-e from over a hundred years ago.

The frames of each mirror were etched with dark red spell runes.

Strangely, the mirrors didn't reflect their own images.

Instead, they showed historical scenes.

Some showed cities engulfed in flames, others, blooming spring gardens.

It seemed each mirror was a different space.

Isayama Yomi reminded him, "This place is strange. Each mirror reflects a battle scene."

"Miss Kotoko and I have already shattered eight of them."

Hearing this, Kotoko gave an embarrassed smile.

In truth, it was Yomi who did all the work.

All Kotoko had done was analyze their situation. She didn't expect Yomi to include her at all.

Yomi continued, "I suspect that to leave this place, we'll have to break all the mirrors."

After she finished speaking, her expression turned slightly grim.

There were still ninety-two mirrors remaining, and just dealing with eight had already left her in this state.

If it were just the two of them, there was no way they'd make it out.

So—

Although she had hesitated before summoning the devil,

Now that he was here, she felt no regrets.

In fact, she was already thinking about what sort of payment she'd have to offer.

She'd heard…

Devils were most interested in collecting followers…

Her expression turned a little hard to read, it was unclear what she was thinking.

As for whether Lynn could actually get them out of this space…

Anyone who could joke around with Natsuki Minamiya shouldn't be weak.

Kotoko was also secretly studying the summoned devil.

She couldn't help but feel.

He was different from what she'd imagined.

Aren't devils supposed to be creepy, ugly, and terrifying?

Why was this one… handsome?

And—

"Shuchiin uniform…"

She muttered softly.

He was even wearing the same school uniform as her.

Wait…

Was this devil really reliable?

There was clear doubt in Kotoko's eyes.

After all, it was hard to be convinced by someone who still looked like a student.

"Alright, I get it."

After Yomi's explanation, combined with his own analysis and magical scanning, Lynn had a solid grasp of the situation.

In short.

This was an illusion domain created by a fox spirit.

If brute force was the method, he could simply blast through it with a magic explosion.

That was easy enough for someone like Lynn, an ultimate-class devil.

If he wanted to take a more refined approach, he could break through with the slash of the [Blade Devil] or a strike from the [Archivist Devil].

So—

"Let's talk about the payment first."

"Huh?"

Kotoko's eyes widened slightly, surprised by how direct Lynn was.

Yomi, however, showed no reaction.

In fact, it was more accurate to say… she felt relieved.

Since Lynn said that, it meant he had complete confidence.

So…

The problem now was on her side.

What could she offer?

Yomi looked down at herself.

Besides her body, she only had the treasured sword—Ranguren.

Fine.

In truth, she understood that the choice wasn't really hers to make.

After all, this was a commission that concerned both their lives.

Yomi sighed inwardly.

It felt like she had exhausted a lifetime's worth of frustration today.

She steadied herself and said solemnly, "If there's anything the devil desires, just take it."

At the very least, she could survive.

She didn't want to leave Kagura behind just yet…

The thought of Kagura softened her heart slightly.

Seeing this, Lynn didn't bother with pleasantries.

"Alright, then come and be part of my peerage."

As expected…

Yomi wasn't surprised.

From a human perspective, she had value.

"…Okay."

Yomi nodded.

Once her mind was made up, she had no intentions of regretting it.

Lynn looked at her in mild surprise.

He hadn't expected her to agree so easily.

Instead, it was Iwanaga Kotoko who reacted loudly.

"Wait—what's a 'peerage'?"

She blinked at Lynn with wide, innocent eyes.

Lynn didn't look at her, only answered casually, "Basically, my harem."

"H-HAREM?!"

Kotoko was genuinely shocked this time!

Even if 'peerage' really meant harem.

Did he have to say it so openly?!

Was this how all devils acted?!

She couldn't understand it at all!

Even Yomi's body stiffened for a moment.

Peerage… did that mean she had to fulfill the role of a wife?

Though she felt a bit uncomfortable, her expression remained calm.

Her eyes turned slightly dazed.

So they were going to be family now?

But…

It didn't seem that bad?

She sort of liked the feeling of being accepted.

Although he was a man she had only met twice—no,

He should be a devil.

Still!

It was all too fast…

She felt a little conflicted.

If she really had to fulfill her duties as a wife, it would take some mental preparation.

Kotoko, seeing Yomi drift into some kind of daydream, was left speechless.

Lynn looked at Kotoko with a smile. "What? Interested in joining my peerage too?"

"No, no, no!"

Kotoko quickly waved her hands and even took a step back.

Although this devil was undeniably handsome and matched her tastes,

The whole harem thing was just…

She forced a smile. "Um… My delicate body wouldn't survive your impact, Mr. Devil, so I'll pass."

"It's fine. Once you become a devil, your physical strength increases."

Kotoko's expression froze, and she replied with tears in her eyes, "Mr. Devil, someone like me wouldn't even fit in, would I?"

Lynn looked at her oddly, then said, "Alright, I'll stop teasing you."

"It's time to leave this place."

Since the deal was made, there was no need to stay here any longer.

Hearing that, Kotoko patted her chest and let out a breath of relief.

Then she asked curiously, "So, what's Mr. Devil going to do?"

She and Yomi had been trapped in this space for days.

She knew exactly how strong Yomi was.

But even someone like her had only managed to destroy eight mirrors.

What was this devil planning?

Surely he'd follow the rules of the space, right?

Yes—

Rules.

According to her deduction, this space had rules.

From their battles, she had identified two so far.

First was "gaze."

If you stared at a mirror too long, the scene inside would become reality, triggering a battle.

The second was "obsession impact."

Each mirror contained a projection of its owner's obsession.

After shattering the mirror, one would have to endure the emotional backlash of that obsession.

That was also why Yomi couldn't hold on much longer.

Her heart was already sensitive, and facing wave after wave of negative emotions had exhausted her.

If it continued like this, Yomi felt like her consciousness would be drowned in countless obsessions.

Kotoko relayed her findings to Lynn, a hint of worry in her voice.

But Lynn simply raised his hand and said, "Don't worry."

"It'll only take a moment."

Kotoko: "?"

Just as her doubts were forming, she saw a surge of powerful black magic erupt from Lynn's body!

The magic surged like a flame, instantly filling the entire space!

Crack—

Unable to withstand Lynn's overwhelming magic, the illusion space let out a shattering sound.

Then—Boom!

The entire mirror space collapsed in an instant!

The setting sun bathed the three of them in warm orange light.

Kotoko's eyes widened, her voice trembling. "H-he's a monster…"

She had never encountered a devil before, but based on the magic Lynn released,

She could clearly understand just how terrifying he was through simple comparison.

And—

Didn't she just see that the moment they stepped out of the mirror space, all the monsters that had been surrounding them didn't dare come any closer?

In fact—

"Ahh! So scary!"

"Run!"

"It's over! The princess has been captured by the devil!!"

The monsters were shouting things like "it's over, the princess is going to be eaten," as they all fled in panic.

Yes.

They ran away…

Kotoko's eyelids twitched, her delicate little fists clenched.

These monsters were seriously unreliable!

Yomi looked at Lynn in a daze. "So…"

"All you needed was magic to break through?"

It was clearly a crude method, but it was ridiculously effective.

And—

Monster?

Hearing Kotoko's muttering, Yomi's expression turned subtle.

Compared to Hagoromo Gitsune or even Yasaka,

Neither had the pressure Lynn exuded just now.

This…

Wasn't he already close to breaking through to Maou-class?

Yomi's usually calm face finally cracked.

She took in a sharp breath.

Becoming a Maou-class devil's follower?

It felt like.

A massive win…

Yomi's expression turned increasingly subtle.

"Let's begin the reincarnation ceremony."

Yomi's heart tightened slightly.

But then she heard Lynn say, "Although I really want to say that, there's still one little bug left to handle."

Little bug?

Yomi and Kotoko looked confused.

But soon, they heard a heavy stomping sound approaching.

They turned toward the sound.

And saw a massive fox radiating a golden glow appear before them.

"Yaaaaaaa!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 19: Chapter 106-108

Chapter Text

Chapter 106: Yukino Wants To Take Responsibility (BONUS)

"Yaaaaaa!!"

The fox devil's foul-smelling mouth let out a piercing roar!

The strong gust of air blew through Yomi and Kotoko's hair.

"It's the tail of Hagoromo Gitsune!"

Yomi's eyes narrowed sharply. She instinctively drew her treasured sword—Ranguren.

"Nue!"

She unsheathed the blade and called softly.

A massive canine shikigami appeared at her side.

In the next instant, one woman and one shikigami charged forward together!

Boom——!

A swift Iai slash struck the fox's body, glowing with a golden halo.

The recoil caused Yomi's palm to tremble slightly.

But when she looked closer—Ranguren hadn't left even a scratch on its body!

A chill ran down her spine.

The Nue opened its massive jaws to bite down on the fox, but only managed to tear off a few strands of the golden aura.

The giant fox lowered its gaze, glancing indifferently at Isayama Yomi, and suddenly moved its foreleg.

Boom!

Yomi reacted quickly, lifting Ranguren horizontally to block.

But the immense force sent her flying backward!

"Tch."

She clicked her tongue in annoyance.

Just a tail and she couldn't even put up a fight.

Even Kotoko quietly smacked her lips.

Was she crazy to follow Yomi to face this kind of monster?

"Hmph!"

The fox devil snorted coldly, filled with disdain. "Since you're here, prepare to become my sacrifice!"

Its fox-like eyes shifted to focus directly on Iwanaga Kotoko.

Huh?

Sacrifice?

Me?!

Kotoko was stunned. Then she quickly and shamelessly hid behind Lynn.

She looked up at him with a pitiful gaze and said in a soft, pleading voice, "Mr. Devil… You'll protect me, right?"

Lynn rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. "Was this part of the commission?"

"Commission? What commission content?"

Kotoko blinked, flustered.

Did he just make that up on the spot?

While she was still panicking, the fox devil's enormous head loomed over Lynn, opening its stinking mouth.

"Yaaa——"

"So noisy…"

Lynn's eyes went cold. He lazily waved his hand.

A flash of white light slashed across instantly!

The fox devil's roar stopped abruptly.

Golden light poured from its neck like blood.

Boom!

Its head hit the ground, still attached by a thread of flesh.

The massive body began to dissolve, disintegrating into golden motes.

Only one fox tail remained.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

The tail twitched and suddenly tried to flee.

But Lynn casually bound it with a magic chain, yanking it back into his hand.

The tail trembled violently, flailing in resistance.

But Lynn didn't budge—in fact, he even stretched it taut.

"Hmm…"

A shadow emerged in the distance, gazing toward Lynn.

"Hagoromo Gitsune?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow and spoke her name.

"Hmph!"

Hagoromo Gitsune snorted coldly, seemingly realizing there was no way to retrieve her tail. She left behind only one sentence:

"Take good care of my tail."

"Then…"

"Wait for me to come retrieve it."

As soon as she finished speaking, the shadow shattered.

Lynn muttered, "Hagoromo Gitsune… She should be in Kyoto, right?"

Yomi, who had rushed over, nodded. "Yes."

"No objection from Yasaka?"

Lynn looked surprised.

Wasn't Yasaka supposed to be the ruler of Kyoto?

"Uh…"

Yomi hesitated. "We suspect the Countermeasures Bureau might be cooperating with Hagoromo Gitsune and Hell."

"So…"

Lynn was taken aback.

Hell?

As in, Hades?

Lynn: "…This world is getting way too complicated."

Hagoromo Gitsune was actually working with Hades?

No way, does she even qualify?

Shaking his head, Lynn dismissed the thought.

He turned to look at Yomi. "Let's go. I'll perform the reincarnation ceremony for you."

Yomi remained silent—but didn't move.

Her meaning was clear.

Lynn glanced over at Kotoko and teased, "Looks like you managed to dodge a bullet."

"Ahaha…"

Kotoko laughed awkwardly. Then, seeing Lynn and Yomi heading down the mountain, she quickly caught up.

She glanced back at the shrine behind her with lingering fear.

Once they reached the bottom of the mountain.

Kotoko still trailed after Lynn and Yomi.

Lynn stared silently at her.

Kotoko froze up a little, then blinked innocently and asked, "Can I watch how the devil's reincarnation ritual works?"

"No."

Lynn shut her down without hesitation.

"So decisive…"

Kotoko pouted. "Not even a little wiggle room?"

Lynn shot her a glance and smiled faintly. "Sure, if you become one of my Peerage."

"Forget it…"

Kotoko rejected his harem invitation just as quickly.

"Then…"

She sighed dramatically. "I guess I'll go."

But—

She pulled out her phone and winked with one eye. "How about exchanging contact info?"

Lynn didn't refuse.

After all, she was still a potential candidate for his Peerage.

"Huh?"

"Yukinon, there's a shrine here too!"

A lively voice suddenly rang out from the foot of the mountain.

Lynn shifted his gaze.

Two beautiful girls appeared.

Yukinoshita Yukino and Yuigahama Yui?

"Ah… It's President Lynn!"

Yui suddenly called out.

Yukino looked up upon hearing this and froze slightly when she saw Lynn descending the shrine with two girls beside him.

Lynn gave them a slight nod, then continued walking with Yomi.

Kotoko stopped and rolled her eyes.

President Lynn?

So that's what he wrote when we exchanged contact info.

But…

President?

Is it a club at Shuchiin?

She approached Yui and suddenly asked, "Hey, classmate—do you know which club Lynn belongs to?"

Yui jumped, startled. But when she realized it was the girl who'd been with Lynn, she relaxed.

Kotoko repeated her question.

"Eh? Um President Lynn?"

"He's the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

Yui revealed Lynn's info without hesitation.

Though to be fair, it wasn't classified.

Kotoko could've found it out just by asking around school.

This just saved her the effort.

"Thanks."

Kotoko gave a quick thanks and left.

But her eyes were filled with confusion.

These two girls… seemed a little unusual?

Could it be…

They can see too?

Yukino glanced at Kotoko with suspicion.

That girl… isn't one of Lynn's Peerage?

"Hey, Yukino."

Yui poked Yukino with a conflicted look. "Are we really not joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Even if she acted carefree, living every day in fear of cursed spirits was exhausting…

If the club could help deal with them, shouldn't they join?

Yui looked lost.

Yukino opened her mouth.

Join? Become part of Lynn's harem?

Yuigahama-san doesn't know yet.…

Yui whispered, "Yukino, I'm really tired of this kind of life…"

Yukino lowered her eyes. "Sorry."

Yui shook her head. "It's okay. If we join the Supernatural Investigation Club, I'm sure they'll help."

She firmly believed that.

She'd witnessed their battle firsthand.

"No!"

Yukino suddenly shouted.

Yui jumped in fright.

Yukino—why so intense all of a sudden?

Realizing she overreacted, Yukino lowered her head. "Sorry, I got a bit emotional."

Then she looked up, placing her hands on Yui's shoulders, her gaze filled with resolve.

"Don't worry, Yuigahama-san. Now that things are like this… I'll take responsibility!"

She had made her decision.

If it meant entering Lynn's harem to gain power.

She, Yukinoshita Yukino, would bear that burden alone.

And with that power, she'd protect Yui for the rest of her life.

This was her atonement, for dragging her into this mess.

"Let's go."

Yukino turned and walked away with determination.

"Huh?"

Yui was stunned. Then she glanced back at the shrine. "Wait, aren't we going to check it out?"

Yukino shook her head.

Now that she'd made her decision, there was no point hesitating.

Besides…

A shrine touched by a devil probably wouldn't help anymore.

And.

She hadn't forgotten the Supernatural Investigation Club's recent exorcism mission.

There could still be something lingering there.

Given their current condition, it was best not to take risks.

Meanwhile.

Lynn brought Yomi back to her apartment.

On the way, he explained the general situation and benefits of joining his Peerage.

Even someone as reserved as Yomi showed surprise—her eyes briefly lighting up.

An Upgrade System with limitless potential!

And access to other worlds!

It opened the door to a whole new life for her.

Though…

Taking her clothes off and all that…

She exhaled quietly.

Just consider it part of her responsibilities as a future wife.

Just…

Exposing her back…

Apartment.

"Welcome back, Master!"

Midori welcomed Lynn inside, then glanced at Yomi.

A new member of the Master's Peerage, perhaps?

That was her guess.

Bedroom.

"Alright, take off your clothes."

Yomi trembled slightly but slowly and firmly removed her shirt.

Lynn summoned the Evil Piece and pressed it onto her smooth back.

"Mmm~"

Yomi suppressed the strange sensation and waited silently for the transformation to complete.

Behind her, her Blessings interface emerged.

Isayama Yomi
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic Power: i0

Inherent Skills:
[Spiritual Sense: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons]
[Sword Heart: Nameless Countercurrent]
[Karma Devil]

(To be continued.)

Chapter 107: Karma Flame (BONUS)

Isayama Yomi
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Inherent Skills:

[Spiritual Sense: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons]
Allows her to sense the presence of spirits and malice within range. She can also mark weaknesses on targets, doubling damage against spiritual enemies.

[Sword Heart: Nameless Countercurrent]
By sacrificing vision (fighting with eyes closed), hearing and spiritual perception are significantly enhanced, entering a state known as "Mind's Eye." In this state, physical attacks gain spiritual penetration and can anticipate enemy movements.

[Karma Devil]
Flame of Karma
All attacks accumulate karma.
Each time a target kills, betrays, or deceives, the sins manifest as black flames that ignite from their body.
The intensity of the flames depends on the depth of their sins.

Devil Transformation: Karma Burning Mode.

———

Karma Flame?

Lynn raised a finger, and whoosh—a jet of black flame ignited.

"The fire of sin..."

He carefully examined the mechanics of the flame.

It turned out to be a type of flame whose intensity is based on accumulated karma.

In other words, the greater the karma of the target, the stronger the flame would burn.

"A pretty interesting type of fire…"

He copied the Blessings information and handed it to Yomi.

"The Devil of Karma…"

Yomi changed back into her uniform while reading the Blessings information.

"This really does seem suited to my abilities."

She drew her treasured sword, Ranguren, and whoosh, black flames wrapped around the blade out of nowhere.

Yomi studied it closely. "It doesn't seem to have any temperature?"

She was a bit surprised.

Apparently, karma itself served as the fuel for the flames she controlled.

The deeper the karma, the more fiercely it would burn.

After examining it for a while, Yomi looked up at Lynn and asked respectfully:

"Master Lynn, what are your instructions next?"

Now reincarnated as part of Lynn's Peerage, Yomi was clearly more respectful toward him.

Whether it was the benefits of becoming a devil or the advantages of the Blessings system, it was undeniably a rare opportunity.

But…

Was she going to be asked to sleep with him?

Yomi appeared calm, but her heart was slightly uneasy.

Lynn quietly observed Yomi, thinking about how best to arrange things for her.

Then he thought of Hagoromo Gitsune.

He touched the soft, warm tail that trembled occasionally.

Lynn narrowed his eyes. Was this tail still connected to Hagoromo Gitsune somehow?

But…

That earlier phantom...

Wasn't that Yamabuki Otome?

"You'll stay in Kyoto for now."

After some consideration, Lynn decided to keep Yomi stationed in Kyoto.

First, she could collect intel locally.

Second, it would allow his Peerage's influence to extend into Kyoto.

Third…

Lynn narrowed his eyes at the fox tail still in his hand.

"Wait for you to come retrieve it?"

He wasn't exactly planning to wait for Hagoromo Gitsune.

"Yes!"

Yomi replied without hesitation.

Mainly because she wasn't being asked to do anything intimate, she felt a strange mix of emotions.

Relief?

Gratitude?

She wasn't sure herself.

Yomi left Lynn's apartment with complicated feelings.

Before she left, Lynn handed her a skillbook for Teleportation Magic.

As a prodigy from a demon-hunting family, Yomi's learning ability was naturally high.

With Teleportation Magic, she could also cross worlds to farm experience.

However…

Now that Yomi had become a devil, could she still work at the Bureau?

Lynn didn't think her devil identity could be hidden from the Bureau.

Even though this world didn't have many powerful humans, humans shouldn't be underestimated.

Being able to distinguish between devils and humans shouldn't be too difficult.

Lynn considered it, then decided to message Natsuki Minamiya for compensation.

After all, he did save one of her department members.

Natsuki Minamiya: ?

After reading Lynn's message, Natsuki's face darkened like the bottom of a pot.

Natsuki Minamiya: Is Isayama Yomi not your Peerage member now?

Lynn: She is.

Lynn: But when you sent the request, she wasn't.

Lynn: Totally different situations.

Natsuki Minamiya: …

Reading his matter-of-fact tone, Natsuki was speechless.

This devil… is shameless!

Still, she was too lazy to argue about it.

If Lynn wanted it, she'd just give it to him.

It wasn't worth fussing over.

Natsuki Minamiya: What do you want?

Lynn rubbed his chin and thought of Hana.

So far, her fighting style was just wrapping flames around her fists and swinging.

What a waste of potential!

He immediately made a decision.

To him, every special devil in his Peerage was worth cultivating.

Not only did special devils provide greater feedback, their potential was also monstrous.

Ordinary devils had low potential, lacked unique abilities, and gave less feedback in return.

So naturally, Lynn placed more value on special devils.

A flame teacher for the Peerage's special devils?

As she read his request, a figure came to Natsuki's mind.

Well…

Time to toss another burden her way.

Natsuki agreed without hesitation.

As for whether Yomi could still work in the Bureau, Natsuki answered without even thinking:

"Don't worry. They won't give up on someone as useful as Isayama Yomi."

She clearly understood the human world far better.

Not to mention becoming a devil's Peerage member, even some special-grade cursed spirits weren't rejected.

Humans were desperately lacking in manpower.

But—

Natsuki Minamiya: "However, anything directly tied to human authority, she won't be allowed to access."

Lynn didn't mind.

As long as she could provide intel about potential Peerage members, that was enough.

As a devil, he had no interest in human politics.

In fact.

Most non-human races didn't care about humans.

Unless it involved artifact users, most weren't worth their attention.

Such was the world.

A harsh reality for humanity.

Humans were not the protagonists of this world.

———

At the same time.

Just after Yukino returned home, the doorbell rang.

"Yukino, your sister would like to have a little chat."

Yukinoshita Haruno smiled sweetly and blinked at her.

Yukino was silent for a moment, then quietly stepped aside to let her in.

Living room.

Haruno took a sip of water, then smiled. "Yukino's been acting a little strange lately."

She leaned in slightly and teased, "Did you really use your sister's money to keep a man?"

Yukino's expression was calm. "Drop the act. You already know where the money went."

From the moment she asked for it, she knew Haruno would investigate.

What surprised her was that it took so long for her to bring it up.

Haruno had indeed struggled.

She tried visiting the Supernatural Investigation Club multiple times but was blocked each time.

That Lynn… was hard to catch!

The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became.

And helpless.

Though she had some influence in human society, when it came to the supernatural, she was powerless.

Unable to uncover the truth behind the Supernatural Investigation Club, she couldn't act recklessly.

One wrong move and it could bring disaster upon their family and Yukino.

But…

It might already be too late for Yukino.

Haruno sighed internally, doing her best to hide her unease.

She rubbed her forehead and muttered playfully, "Yukino, you're still so unlovable…"

Yukino's gaze was steady. "If you've got something to say, just say it."

Haruno: "…"

Still so blunt.

She rubbed her temples, the smile fading from her face, her tone turning serious.

Haruno decided to lay her cards on the table.

"Yukino, you…"

"You've gotten involved in supernatural matters."

Her tone was firm. Her eyes locked on Yukino's without wavering.

Yukino froze—then understood.

So that's why she waited this long. She must've investigated more deeply.

Faced with Haruno's statement, Yukino hesitated.

She wasn't sure how much her sister actually knew.

But…

There was no hiding it anymore, was there?

She spoke with a resigned sigh. "Yeah…"

Haruno paused. Her tone turned heavy. "I knew it."

Honestly, even though she'd believed Shizuka's warning.

Anyone who hadn't seen the supernatural firsthand would still harbor doubts.

But now, Yukino had confirmed it.

She would never lie about something like this.

Haruno took a deep breath.

Since Yukino was involved, she couldn't sit on the sidelines.

Haruno looked straight into her sister's eyes, dead serious.

"Yukino, I'll help you!"

She didn't know what Yukino was going through, but she was sure Yukino needed support.

As her sister, she had to take responsibility!

Yukino was stunned. Her feelings were a little mixed but also touched.

Sister…

But—

This was her burden to bear. She couldn't let anyone else get dragged into it.

She shook her head and replied firmly, "It's alright, Sis. I've got this."

Haruno was taken aback.

You've got this?

She fell into thought, then asked:

"The Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Yukino pursed her lips, staying silent.

Haruno gave her a look like, "I knew it."

After all.

Whether it was her or Yukino, their only contact with the supernatural was through the Supernatural Investigation Club at Shuchiin.

"So, you're relying on them to solve your problem?"

Haruno pressed on. "The last time you handed them 5 million, it was for a similar issue, right?"

"So, they take supernatural commissions?"

She was guessing but not wildly.

Yukino didn't respond.

Seeing that, Haruno sighed, then asked:

"By the way, what exactly is the problem you're facing?"

She knew it involved the supernatural but still didn't know the details.

At her question, Yukino suddenly trembled, overwhelmed with emotion.

Don't ask me that, Sis.

Don't make me say it…

That I can see them.

Yukino forced herself to stay calm and glanced out the window.

Outside, a cursed spirit with a split mouth was staring right at her.

Cold sweat broke out across her entire body.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 108: No Escape

In the end, Haruno left with lingering doubts and concern.

She then called Shizuka.

"Yukino really has such a difficult personality."

She shook her head helplessly.

"For some things, acting on your own is fine.
But when it comes to your own safety, shouldn't you at least tell your family and ask for help?"

"Ah…"

But…

"Even if Yukino refuses to say anything, I have other ways to find out."

Her insider at Shuchiin will report everything to her!

"That's right—you, Shizuka!"

Hiratsuka Shizuka: "Huh?"

After hanging up the phone, Shizuka was speechless.

So your sister's life matters, but your best friend's doesn't?

I really don't want to get involved in the supernatural…

Sure, she used to fantasize about being the heroine in a hot-blooded manga, but—

Actually encountering supernatural events? No thanks!

Still…

"Just keeping an eye on Yukino's movements should be fine, right?"

She hesitated but eventually made up her mind.

Yukino was her student, after all.
As a Sensei, helping her students solve problems was her duty.

The next day.

Kyoto.

Just as naturally as ever, Yomi returned to the Bureau.

She didn't think there was anything strange about entering as a devil.

But her superior clearly thought otherwise.

Jinguji Ayame stared at Yomi with a complicated expression and a heavy heart.

She had already heard the news from Natsuki Minamiya the day before.

She knew what had happened, though at first, she couldn't believe it.

But now…

Yomi had really become a devilband come back to her!

Jinguji Ayame rubbed her temples, feeling a dull ache in her chest.

Her favorite officer had gone out on a mission and come back… as part of a devil's Peerage?

Though it wasn't exactly her fault…

After all, just facing a being like Hagoromo Gitsune.

Even if it was just a tail. They were lucky to make it back alive.

Still…

She couldn't accept it.

Another promising human taken by a devil!

Jinguji Ayame was furious.

Ever since devils gained the ability to reincarnate other races using Evil Pieces.

The already-scarce pool of human talent had grown even smaller!

And what's worse…

The devils not only welcomed new Peerage members openly, they even charged for it!

Seriously!

It was outrageous!

At the root of it all.

This was that damned gap witch's fault!

She asked her to help find someone, and she summoned a devil?

Well…

Yomi summoned him herself…

Can't blame her too much.

Survival comes first.

Jinguji Ayame didn't blame Yomi but she did have a headache.
"What are your plans going forward?"

Yomi blinked in confusion. "What I was doing before… I'll just keep doing it?"

Jinguji Ayame: "…"

"Your devil master didn't give you any specific instructions?"

"Um… he said to just do what I normally do…"

"…Alright then."

Jinguji Ayame was thoroughly confused.

What did this devil mean?

Infiltrating human institutions with his Peerage members?

What was his goal?

But…

There was no real way to refuse.

Yomi had always been a useful asset and now, as a devil, she was likely even more powerful.

She was tempted.

Even witches who'd signed contracts with devils were still in service.

So being a Peerage member shouldn't be a big deal.

"Alright."

Jinguji Ayame agreed decisively.

"But… it'll be hard to explain to your family, right?"

At this, Yomi paused for a moment.
"It doesn't matter."

They're not important.

——

Afternoon.

Yukino took a deep breath, standing in front of the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club.

She had sat alone in her classroom until five in the afternoon, struggling with her thoughts.

And now, she had finally made up her mind.

She was going to sell herself.

From last night to now, she had realized something after all the internal conflict and hesitation.

True strength is admitting your own weakness.

In the past, she'd always prided herself on being strong.

But she had been blind to her fragility.

The old school building incident had ripped that illusion away.

She knew her limits but still refused to acknowledge them.

She forced herself to confront danger, forced herself not to rely on others.

But now.

She was finally ready to admit it.

True strength was the courage to accept her weakness.

"Huu…"

Goodbye… to the cowardly me!

With resolve in her eyes, Yukino opened the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club without even checking the situation inside.

She bowed and declared loudly:

"President Lynn! Please let me join!"

"…"

Yukino had gathered all her courage to shout those words that had weighed on her heart.

But…

Silence.

A long silence.

Beads of sweat began forming on her forehead.

Why… why no response?

Was she not sincere enough?

Or—

Was she not even qualified to join Lynn's Peerage?

Or maybe…

Lynn simply didn't want her?

Yukino's thoughts spiraled into panic.
For the first time, she realized.

What if Lynn didn't accept her?

She had been struggling over whether to become his Peerage member.

But she never considered.

Would Lynn even want her?

Why would he?

Just because she was cute?

Okay…

She had thought that way before.

But now…

A growing anxiety surged in her heart.

It wasn't that Lynn needed her.

It was she who needed Lynn.

Cute?

Weren't all of Lynn's Peerage members cute?
Weren't they all beautiful girls?

Besides…

She lowered her gaze.

Even her body was no longer whole.

"…Hmm…"

"Eh?"

"Is that… Yukinoshita?"

"What's she doing?"

Voices in the hallway snapped Yukino out of her spiraling thoughts.

She stood up abruptly and looked inside.

Empty.

The Supernatural Investigation Club was empty.

Seeing this, she exhaled in relief, but her legs gave out slightly, and she leaned on the doorframe for support.

"Eh? It really is Yukino!"

Yukino turned her head stiffly and saw Yui approaching with a blonde, busty girl.

"Yukino, you…"

Yui's expression was complicated.

She said just yesterday she wouldn't join the Supernatural Investigation Club.

So what was she doing at its door now?

Yukino felt awkward under Yui's gaze.

"It really is Yukino?"

The blonde girl looked amazed, it was the first time she'd seen Yukino in this state.

Total headline material.

Yukino turned away coldly.

Miura Yumiko.

Her expression remained blank—emotionless.

She didn't care about being seen in an embarrassing situation.

But Yui's eyes.

Made her feel a little uncomfortable.

"I've got something to do. I'll leave now."

Yukino turned away and left immediately.

"Wait, Yukino!"

Yui instinctively reached out.

"Eh?"

Miura Yumiko was surprised and quickly said,
"Yui, didn't you say you were going to join?"

Before she could finish, Yui rushed back and covered her mouth.

Yukino paused, turned around, and looked quietly at Yui.

Feeling Yukino's gaze, Yui froze for a moment.

Then turned to face her.

Didn't we agree?

They fell into silence for a moment.

"…Yukino, can we talk?"

"…Okay."

Yukino nodded softly.

"Wait!"

Miura Yumiko stepped forward with a sour expression. "Yui, you're abandoning me now?"

"Uh…"

Yui froze. "Yumiko, it's… hard to explain what comes next, so…"

Could you stop following me?

She didn't say that part.

"Hmph!"

Miura Yumiko scoffed in frustration, unwilling to back down.

"I want to see what's so mysterious!"

Yui sighed deeply.

Yukino glanced at her and gave a light warning.

"We won't be responsible for what happens next."

"Tch, who needs your protection?"

But…

The more they tried to hide it, the more curious she got.

What the hell was going on?

——

Faculty Guidance Office.

Natsuki Minamiya sat in a chair, holding a folding fan, looking at Hana with suspicion.

"This is the Peerage member you said can use aura (Life Flame)?"

She looked like an ordinary student.

And…

As a teacher at Shuchiin, could there really be a talent hidden from her eyes?

"What? You don't believe me?"

Natsuki didn't reply, but her expression clearly said it all.

"Wanna bet? If I win, you become my Peerage member."

Natsuki's face darkened instantly.

"You perverted freak. I swear I'll have you arrested one day."

"Eh? Is Natsuki-chan going to join Master's peerage, too?"

Hana looked shocked.

Smack!

The folding fan slammed down on Hana's head.

"Ow!"

"Don't call your Sensei by name—and don't add '-chan'!"

Putting the fan away, Natsuki glared at her.

"And who said I agreed to become part of his Peerage?"

Hana rubbed her head and mumbled.

Everyone targeted by Master eventually becomes..…

Natsuki-chan won't escape either…

Thanks to her interruption, the bet was dropped.

But…

Natsuki had no intention of betting with Lynn.

"Let's go. I'll take you to that idiot."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 20: Chapter 109-110

Chapter Text

Chapter 109: Martial Arts Hana (BONUS)

Shuchiin Academy, schoolyard.

Misaki Sasasaki watched as Natsuki led two devils toward her, her face full of helplessness.

"So, you just sold me off to devils like that?"

Natsuki replied calmly, "What do you mean 'sold'? That sounds terrible. This is a legitimate job. You're being hired as a teacher for devils."

Misaki blinked, her eyes lighting up with hope. "Does that come with a teaching fee?"

Natsuki remained calm. "You could try applying for one, or…"

She pointed her folding fan in Lynn's direction and added, "You could ask them for it?"

Misaki's mouth twitched.

Ask the devils?

She glanced at Lynn, who looked gentle on the surface, and couldn't help but shudder.

Just standing there, he exuded overwhelming pressure.

A powerhouse!

Definitely someone incredibly strong!

Asking someone like that for a teaching fee?

Wouldn't that be suicide?

Misaki slumped, looking defeated.

Natsuki tried to comfort her. "Don't look so down."

"When we meet again in the future, they'll probably be calling you 'Devil Instructor.' Cheer up a little."

Misaki rolled her eyes. "Oh, thank you so much…"

"You're welcome."

Natsuki opened her folding fan and subtly hid her mouth behind it, lips curling up.

This idiot's expression was rare to see.

"Ahem!"

Misaki cleared her throat, putting on a brave face with effort.

"Alright, if it's come to this… let's start with some punches!"

She placed her hands firmly on Hana's shoulders and shouted, "Are you ready, Yurikawa-san?!"

"Ah, yes!"

Startled by Misaki's sudden enthusiasm, Hana reflexively straightened up.

Misaki nodded with satisfaction and began sizing her up.

"Oh, oh, what a great build!"

"Definitely a physique well-suited for martial arts training."

Hana blushed from her touch but then suddenly remembered something. "Ah? Speaking of which…"

"Natsuki-ch..."

Hana caught a warning glare and immediately changed the subject.

"Um… aren't Natsuki-sensei and Sasazaki-sensei not ordinary humans?"

Did you just now realize that?

Lynn, Natsuki, and Misaki all had the same thought simultaneously.

After inspecting Hana's body, Misaki nodded. "Not bad. Now, let me see your aura abilities."

As a PE Sensei at Shuchiin Academy, Misaki had a decent impression of Hana.

Well…

Anyone would remember a student who ate while running laps during PE class, right?

She remembered this exceptionally food-loving student clearly.

Never imagined they'd meet again like this—and that she'd be a devil.

Misaki felt a bit emotional.

But…

Hana, who was just a regular student before, could now use aura (Life Flame)?

Misaki was skeptical.

Natsuki had doubts too, which was why she personally accompanied Lynn.

Otherwise, Lynn could've just gone to the schoolyard to find Misaki himself.

That said, Natsuki knew Lynn wouldn't joke around about something like this.

But to say Hana had already mastered aura manipulation? That was hard to believe.

If Hana hadn't been a Shuchiin student, she wouldn't have reacted so strongly.

After all, she'd been right under her nose this whole time.

And besides…

Hana hadn't been part of Lynn's Peerage for long.

She recalled the day Hana joined the Supernatural Investigation Club.

It must've been then.

After receiving Lynn's message yesterday, Natsuki had done her own investigation.

Before becoming a devil, Hana was just a normal girl.

So in such a short time…

Natsuki narrowed her eyes and carefully scrutinized Hana.

Lynn noticed and smiled faintly.

"Hana, show them something interesting."

Hana's expression turned serious, and she immediately activated the life energy inside her.

Whoosh!

In the next moment, golden aura surged out, enveloping her entire body.

She looked like a Super Saiyan!

Misaki's eyes widened in shock. "The quality of this aura is insane!"

Natsuki narrowed her eyes.

There was no doubt about it—Hana had truly mastered aura usage.

And even more surprising…

The quality of this aura…

She shifted her gaze to Lynn and frowned slightly.

Muttering under her breath, she said, "Just how did this guy do it?"

She had a feeling Hana's transformation was definitely tied to Lynn.

Now that she thought about it…

Was it possible Lynn wasn't just randomly recruiting people into his Peerage at Shuchiin Academy?

She looked genuinely surprised.

Before, she thought that pulling in ordinary students was meaningless.

But now, that assumption was completely shattered.

Just judging from Hana's aura quality alone, she was definitely a top-tier talent among humans.

However…

She was a devil now…

Tsk.

If Lynn wasn't recruiting people at random, did Utaha and the others also have hidden potential?

She fell deep into thought.

If that was true…

Then what did it mean that she hadn't noticed any of this?

And also…

Did Shuchiin Academy have so many hidden talents?

And they were all recruited by Lynn, a devil?

Compared to that, Natsuki would've preferred if Lynn was just acting on impulse.

Meanwhile.

Misaki stared at Hana with a complicated expression.

She was definitely a student that suited her teaching style…

But now, she was a devil.

Still…

Misaki took a deep breath.

If this was how it was going to be…

Then the Devil Instructor was officially online!

Misaki's expression turned serious. "Throw a couple of punches at random."

Hana nodded, her face full of determination.

"Hah! Ya!"

Misaki: "…"

Watching Hana's awkward movements, Misaki was speechless.

Yep, those were some seriously wild punches…

Hana and Misaki's training gradually got on track. Lynn and Natsuki watched for a while before walking away.

On the road.

Natsuki said in a complicated tone, "So you're actually not just pulling people at random?"

Just Hana alone was enough to overturn her entire impression of Lynn running some kind of harem at Shuchiin.

Lynn spread his hands. "I'm a very career-focused devil."

Of course, the harem part was real too.

But there was no need to tell Natsuki that.

Natsuki hesitated. "So, do Utaha and the others also have some sort of talent?"

Lynn smiled. "Do you want to know?"

Seeing his expression, Natsuki deadpanned, "No. I don't."

This guy was probably about to say something about joining his peerage again.

Shuchiin Academy, at a bench.

Yukino and two others sat together.

"Huh?"

Yumiko looked confused. "What are you guys even talking about?"

Supernatural, harem clubs?

"Chuunibyou?"

Yumiko frowned and placed her hand on Yui's forehead.

"Yui, you've gotten so weird lately. You must've been infected by her!"

"I knew that Service Club was suspicious!"

"Ahaha…" Yui looked embarrassed and quickly waved her hands. "No, that's not it, Yumiko…"

She didn't know how to explain it.

Yukino said expressionlessly, "Yuigahama-san, there's no point trying to reason with a single-celled organism."

"Huh? Wanna fight?"

"Alright, alright!"

Yui was stuck between them, looking stressed.

After all that, Yumiko frowned. "So basically, the president of that Supernatural Investigation Club is openly running a harem on campus?"

Ah…

She had completely filtered out the supernatural part.

She still thought they were just being delusional, right?

"Since you guys are saying that, I'll just go expose him."

"Wait!"

"Don't!"

Yukino and Yui both looked horrified and quickly stopped her.

Yumiko frowned suspiciously. "You guys… were you threatened by that Supernatural Investigation Club?"

"In any case, you don't need to worry about it."

Yukino frowned coldly, her tone sharp.

She didn't want outsiders misunderstanding Lynn.

"Please, please."

Yui put her hands together like she was begging.

Yumiko clicked her tongue in frustration but silently made a note of this.

Supernatural Investigation Club, huh…

---

At the same time, at Fallen Angel Headquarters.

News from Kuoh Town had just arrived.

"A branch was destroyed?"

"They seriously reported something this minor?"

Azazel ruffled his messy hair, sounding irritated.

Was something this small going to interrupt his Sacred Gear research?

"Just send someone to get revenge. Problem solved."

"Yes, sir!"

The Fallen Angel who was reporting to him bowed and turned to leave.

"Wait."

Azazel suddenly stopped him.

He opened his eyes and carefully read the report again. The word "Serafall" immediately caught his attention.

Of course, he didn't care about the Sitri family.

But he did care about that woman from the Sitri family.

Serafall.

Tsk.

"Forget it, I'll go talk to her…"

"Yes, sir!"

Meanwhile, another high-ranking Fallen Angel, upon hearing the report, had a dangerous, crazed glint in his eyes.

"A branch was destroyed…"

"This is a big deal…"

"Big enough to spark a war between the three factions, Your Excellency!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 110: Snow And Test of Obedience (BONUS)

The next day.

Afternoon, at the entrance of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Yukino was here once again.

Afraid of what happened yesterday, she had come straight after class ended.

Yui came along with her.

That's right.

The two of them had a heart-to-heart yesterday.

Yui didn't think that her current situation was Yukino's fault.

After all, she had been the one to insist on joining in the first place, so naturally, she couldn't blame anyone else.

Besides…

This was something she needed to resolve herself.

She couldn't keep relying on Yukino every time she was in danger.

Not only would that be troubling for Yukino, but what if she was too late next time?

Even if it's the so-called harem club…

Yui's cheeks flushed.

If she… if she walked through that door, did that mean… she might become one of Mr. Lynn's women?

The thought alone made her feel like her whole body was burning.

However…

It was all still just speculation between her and Yukino.

To know the truth, they needed to see it with their own eyes.

The only thing they could be certain of was that everyone in the Supernatural Investigation Club possessed supernatural powers.

And that was enough.

"Let's go, Yuigahama-san."

Yukino's voice was calm.

Compared to yesterday, she was much more composed.

After all, she had already steeled herself back then.

And…

After yesterday's misunderstanding, her thoughts had become clearer.

That awkward emotion she once had was long gone.

Now, Yukino was only worried about whether Lynn would accept them.

"Yeah!"

Yui nodded firmly beside her.

Her hands were clenched tightly, clearly showing her nervousness.

Yukino took a deep breath, her eyes filled with resolve, and her slender hand gripped the door handle—then pulled it open!

Whoosh.

What came into view was a half-open window, curtains swaying in the breeze, and.

Lynn seated at the center, with Mahiru beside him, serving tea.

Yukino froze slightly, as if seeing both an angel and a devil at the same time.

She quickly shook her head to dispel the image.

Angel and devil? That's ridiculous.

Lynn looked up, his crimson eyes falling on Yukino and Yui.

"Oh? Rare guests, aren't you?"

He was a little surprised. It had been a while since Yukino had opened the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club.

He picked up the black tea Mahiru had brewed for him and took a sip.

Then he quietly observed the two girls.

Mahiru smiled gently. "Do the two of you have a new request?"

"A request…"

Yukino murmured softly, then looked up.

"It's about that."

The next second, she bowed her head deeply.

"Please allow us to join the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

Seeing her, Yui quickly followed suit, lowering her head and nervously clutching her hands together.

Lynn paused slightly, looking at Yukino with curiosity.

"I remember… you're not the type to say that so easily, are you?"

Yukino's heart tightened, thinking back to her first visit here.

Is this the Supernatural Investigation Club? Sorry, I thought I walked into some kind of harem club.

She pursed her lips slightly, somewhat admiring her past self.

Really… ignorance is bliss.

Now, she no longer had that kind of courage.

"I'm sorry. I was too ignorant back then…"

Once she broke through that mental wall, Yukino found it easier to speak.

After all…

She had stepped into the club today with the resolve to become part of Lynn's harem.

Lynn's eyes held a trace of surprise as he looked at her.

Was this really Yukino Yukinoshita?

Feeling his gaze, Yukino looked away, lips pursed.

Even though she'd made up her mind, the shame of a girl's pride made her want to hide.

She had merely forced it down with logic.

She took another deep breath and repeated herself.

"Club President Lynn, please allow us to join the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

Yukino's voice trembled slightly, her heart uneasy.

She feared rejection.

After all, compared to Lynn's other Peerage members, she had no real advantage.

Lynn remained silent, slowly caressing the warm teacup in his hands.

Yukino's breathing hitched, and sweat began to form on her forehead.

Yui's palms were already drenched.

She truly didn't want to continue living each day in fear of cursed spirits.

The club fell into an eerie silence.

After a long while.

Lynn finally spoke. "Mahiru, give them two application forms."

"Yes, President Lynn."

Mahiru smiled and handed two forms to Yukino.

Taking the forms, Yukino stood there in a daze, then let out a soft sigh of relief.

But her hand holding the paper still trembled slightly.

"Here, Yuigahama-san."

Yukino's voice was a little shaky.

A few seconds later, the sound of pens scratching across paper echoed through the room.

At that moment, Lynn spoke again.

"Are you sure you want to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Yukino and Yui stopped writing at the same time, exchanged a glance, and saw the same resolve in each other's eyes.

They couldn't take this anxiety and fear anymore.

"We're sure!" x2

Their voices were filled with determination.

Lynn raised an eyebrow, a trace of amusement in his eyes.

"Then… do you understand what it means to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

The two girls shuddered slightly.

"J-Joining the harem?"

Yukino's voice trembled.

Lynn: "…You could say that."

As expected!

But having their suspicions confirmed somehow brought relief.

Lynn's lips curled slightly.

Yukino and Yui were, at best, Low-Class Devils in terms of potential.

But Lynn still decided to bring them into his Peerage.

After all, a single Low-Class Devil couldn't provide him much benefit anymore.

However, what if they became special-class?

Every special-class devil was a valuable asset to his Peerage.

Just as the two were about to sigh in relief, having finished filling out the forms, Lynn suddenly said.

"Next, we begin the real initiation ceremony."

"The real…"

"Initiation ceremony?"

Both Yukino and Yui were surprised.

Lynn propped his chin on his hand, his crimson eyes gleaming.

"Take off your clothes."

Hearing that, both of them froze, eyes going wide!

"T-Take off our clothes?!"

Yui shrieked, her face bright red.

T-The joining ceremony, i-is it?!

N-Now?

H-Here?

Yukino bit her lip, but her movements were decisive.

She had come to terms with it yesterday.

Since she was asking for help, she had to be obedient.

She was already mentally prepared!

She just didn't expect it to happen so soon.

Huff…

It didn't take long for Yukino to remove her school uniform, revealing her flat figure.

Her breathing quickened, and her ears burned.

Yui stared at Yukino's decisiveness in shock, then followed with trembling hands and took off her uniform as well.

Seeing their bare backs, Lynn spoke calmly.

"That's enough."

As soon as the words landed, both girls let out a quiet sigh of relief.

They lowered their hands from their skirts and instinctively crossed their arms in front of their chests to cover themselves.

Yukino was confused.

Only halfway?

Why?

Was this a test of obedience?

Many thoughts ran through her head.

Then she saw Lynn conjure two Evil Pieces out of thin air.

Her eyes froze.

She saw it again—real supernatural power.

And just witnessing that made everything they'd done so far feel worthwhile.

"Evil Pieces…"

Lynn gave a brief explanation.

Yukino and Yui's mouths parted slightly in awe.

So that was it…

Lynn was a devil…

But…

At this point, neither had any objections to becoming devils.

So what if they were devils? If it gave them power to escape their current hellish lives, then so be it!

They'd accept anything!!

Yukino and Yui turned around, facing away from Lynn and exposing their backs.

Lynn pressed the Evil Pieces onto their spines.

Buzz—

Both girls trembled.

Power—was flooding in!

At the same time, a system notification rang in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! You have gained family members: Yukino Yukinoshita, Yui Yuigahama!]

[Ding! Your family member, Yukino Yukinoshita, has been reborn as a special-class devil…]

Their backs revealed their respective blessing information.

[Yui Yuigahama]

Race: Devil
Class: Low-Class Devil
Peerage: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0
Unique Skill:
[Harmonizer]
When multiple teammates are present, automatically generates a bond barrier based on the level of trust between team members.

——

[Yukino Yukinoshita]

Race: Devil
Class: Low-Class Devil
Peerage: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0
Unique Skills:
[Solitary Wall of Reason]
Temporarily increases all stats by 30%, doubles magic purity.
Nullifies enemy illusion and deception-type abilities.
50% of damage taken is converted into magic consumption.

[Snow Devil]
Ice and snow-based powers.
Frozen Tundra Rose (defense increases with injury severity).
Devil Transformation: Hymn of the Ice-bound Mirror World.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 21: Chapter 111-112

Chapter Text

Chapter 111: The Grind Never Stops (BONUS)

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn gazed at the Blessing information displayed on Yukino and Yui's backs.

As expected, they were both Low-Class Devils.

However…

His eyes lingered on Yukino Yukinoshita's panel.

Another special-type devil.

Not bad.

Snow Devil.

Lynn raised his hand, and a snowflake twirled at his fingertip.

A new form of attack.

Not bad at all.

Moreover, they were both born with unique abilities.

Lynn saved their Blessing data and handed the information to Yukino and the others.

The two of them got dressed while staring at the Blessing information in slight confusion.

Lynn gestured to Shiina Mahiru to explain it to them.

A short while later.

Yukino and Yui finally understood.

So being reborn as a devil and stepping into the supernatural was only the start of becoming part of Lynn's Peerage!

Blessings. Growth!

And awakening of unique skills!

Yui was visibly excited.

This was the power she had dreamed of!

At long last.

They no longer had to suffer under the threat of cursed spirits!

Even the usually calm and rational Yukino couldn't help but feel moved.

It felt as if the dark clouds looming over her had finally cleared!

As expected.

Joining the Supernatural Investigation Club…

Becoming a member of Lynn's Peerage was the right decision!

Yukino let out a soft breath.

She had finally taken the right step!

"Thank you, Club President."

Without hesitation, Yukino bowed again, expressing her sincere gratitude to Lynn.

Yui quickly followed and thanked him as well.

Afterward, both girls couldn't help but study the abilities they'd just received.

"Wow, Yukino… you really became a Snow Devil, huh?"

Yui looked on with envy as Yukino waved her hand and summoned falling snowflakes.

She only had one skill—[Harmonizer].

Its effect was to deploy a Bond Barrier…

And even that required specific conditions to activate…

Sigh…

Yui let out a long sigh, looking slightly disheartened.

Yukino put away her snow and ice powers and opened her mouth, but didn't know how to comfort her.

Lynn had said that becoming a special-class devil was a matter of probability.

She had just gotten lucky.

Yui stayed a little gloomy for a while, but eventually perked back up.

Even if she wasn't a special devil, just becoming a devil was more than enough!

She clenched her fists and regained her usual energy.

Seeing this, Yukino also sighed in relief.

Though she always addressed her as "Yuigahama-san," she already saw her as a true friend in her heart.

She didn't want her feeling burdened or discouraged over something like this.

Once they had both stabilized emotionally, Lynn spoke again.

"Our Peerage currently has two combat training dungeons. You can try them out."

Lynn didn't collect Peerage members to raise idle followers.

Grind. Everyone needed to grind.

Only through training and leveling up could they better serve him in return!

"Dungeons?"

The two looked confused.

Seeing this, Mahiru began explaining once more.

Moments later.

The girls' expressions turned stunned.

"A… different world?"

They could hardly believe it.

Becoming devils, Blessings, unique abilities, those were already shocking enough.

And now they were being told Lynn's Peerage even had access to alternate worlds?

This was.

Lynn ignored their shock and casually asked, resting his chin on his hand, "So? Want to fight zombies first, or Gastrea?"

Yukino and Yui fell silent, carefully thinking it over.

Fighting zombies would be easier. They were slow, weak, and didn't require much combat experience.

With their newfound powers, they should be able to manage.

But Gastrea were much more uncertain—highly varied, dangerous, and unpredictable. If they ran into a strong one, they might end up in serious trouble.

Seeing their hesitation, Lynn suddenly offered, "Or… want to try hunting cursed spirits first?"

"Cursed spirits!"

The two immediately looked up, eyes shining.

Their expressions filled with eagerness.

They'd suffered from cursed spirits long enough!

Seeing their reaction, Lynn nodded.

"Mahiru, call Miko and bring the two new Peerage members."

He didn't plan to escort them personally.

Professional tasks were best left to professional Peerage members.

When it came to cursed spirits, Miko was the expert.

Besides…

Now that his Peerage was steadily expanding, there was no need for him to handle everything himself.

While waiting for Miko, Lynn casually asked, "What about your Service Club?"

The two of them froze.

Ah—

They'd completely forgotten about it.

Yukino thought for a moment and replied, "I'll leave it to your judgment."

Lynn said, "Then keep it running—for now, it'll function as a sub-department under the Supernatural Investigation Club."

Shuchiin Academy had no shortage of talented students.

Using the Service Club as a front could help draw in more potential members.

"Yes."

Yukino quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was a club she had founded herself. She was happy to see it continue.

Of course, if Lynn had ordered its disbandment, she would've complied without hesitation.

Soon, Miko arrived after being summoned.

The three left the club together.

On the way, Yukino had a strange expression.

Yui asked, "What's wrong, Yukino?"

Yukino shook her head. "It just… wasn't quite what I imagined."

After all, she had always thought it was just some kind of harem club.

Miko instantly understood what she was thinking.

"Everyone in the Peerage is part of the master's harem."

"Uh…"

Yukino didn't know how to respond to such a blunt statement.

"Then why…"

Why hadn't he done anything?

All he had done was have them remove their upper clothes during the reincarnation ceremony.

That was it.

Now that Yukino thought about it, it didn't seem like a big deal anymore.

Sure, she was still a little embarrassed, but… he'd already seen her.

Before she stepped into the club, she'd even mentally prepared herself for far more outrageous possibilities.

But—

Nothing had happened.

Even the removal of clothes had simply been a necessary step in the ritual.

Why?

Miko pursed her lips and replied, "Because too many members in the Peerage want to get into the master's bed!"

Yukino: "???"

Yui: "???"

The two stood there dumbfounded, their minds momentarily crashing.

Miko glanced at them and said earnestly:

"Even I'm still in line. You two newbies better be ready to queue behind me."

Miko had added that little jab on purpose.

After all, these two had cut the line.

Otherwise, wouldn't she be slipping down the rankings?

Yukino and Yui silently clicked their tongues.

So competition in the Peerage… was this intense?

—One week later—

World: Black Bullet.

Under the combined assault of the Cursed Children, and with Lynn occasionally lending a hand.

Humanity was completely defeated!

Humans either perished or were infected by the Gastrea virus.

And Lynn's Peerage reaped a total of nearly three million Cursed Children.

After reincarnating them all into his Peerage, Lynn's level shot straight up to Satan-class!

In fact, he had already broken through to the Satan-class level once he reincarnated around a million.

Reincarnating Low-Class Devils beyond that point gave him no additional feedback.

Even so, he still reincarnated the remaining Cursed Children into his Peerage.

First, to remove the Gastrea virus from their bodies.

Second, for a chance to awaken more special devils.

Third, to bolster his Peerage's manpower.

In future worlds requiring large numbers, Lynn could dispatch the Cursed Children army at will.

They could also develop diverse skill trees for the Peerage.

Forging, research, spellcasting, etc.

Lynn had also attempted to implant more Gastrea factors into them but every attempt failed.

Only Tina, a Mid-Class Devil, successfully received another factor.

Lynn theorized that it must be linked to strength.

Low-Class Devils could only hold one Gastrea factor.

Mid-Class Devils could hold two.

And so on.

Each level higher likely granted one more slot.

In addition, Lynn acquired two new talents.

Shiba Miori and Muroto Sumire.

He embedded Evil Pieces into them.

Two Blessing panels appeared:

[Shiba Miori]
Class: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Peerage: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0
Unique Skill:
[Embodiment of Strategic Schemes]

Tactical Simulation: Enhances team execution during combat based on available information and weak point analysis.

Weapon Resonance: Enhances self-developed weapons using magic power and grants Varanium Corrosion effects to teammates' weapons for effective attacks on Gastrea.

 

——

[Muroto Sumire]
Class: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Peerage: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0
Unique Skill:
[Deep Dark Wisdom]

Pathogen Analysis: Upon contact with enemy blood or tissue, instantly identifies weaknesses and grants the team Gastrea Corrosion Resistance.

Forbidden Therapy: Injects a custom serum to remove all abnormal status effects from a target at the cost of the user's vitality. If used on Gastrea, causes confusion.

 

——

Although neither was a special devil, their unique skills were highly specialized.

They were valuable support-type talents.

Perfect for commanding the Cursed Children army.

As usual, Lynn gave them Gastrea factor enhancements.

Lynn said, "That's all."

After handing them their Blessing data, he didn't say anything more.

If they had questions, they could consult other Peerage members.

Once Lynn left.

Shiba Miori and Muroto Sumire both let out a deep sigh of relief.

The world had changed too fast, and too drastically.

Everything felt unfamiliar and overwhelming.

Especially the fact that they'd been forcibly brought to…

Well…

A devil's headquarters?

They gently flapped the new wings on their backs, feeling an odd sense of unreality.

Elsewhere.

Lynn found a quiet spot.

He opened his personal panel.

[Lynn Valefor]
Race: Devil
Level: Satan-Class Devil
Authority: None
Peerage: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Busujima Saeko, […].
Skills: Evil Pieces, Devil's Summoning, Archivist Devil, Summoning Devil, Blade Devil, [....].

(To be continued.)

Chapter 112: Constellations

Lynn stared at the level section on his personal panel and let out a sigh. "Finally… Satan-Class."

He clenched his fist, feeling the explosive power coursing through his body.

Back when he was still an Ultimate-Class Devil, his aura control had been lacking.

But now, he could manipulate it at will.

His control over demonic energy had become far more precise.

Lynn had the sense that, with just a flick of his fingers, he could level an entire street.

As for the true limits of his current strength, those would require further testing.

Then he looked over at his skills.

Evil Piece had remained unchanged. Lynn guessed it was likely related to the number and quality of special devils in his Peerage.

The only skill that had undergone a change was Devil's Summoning.

Lynn tapped on the [Devil's Summoning] skill and carefully examined it.

[Devil's Summoning]

Invasion Progress – Highschool of the Dead: 86.29%, Black Bullet: 56.73%

Invasion Modes: Contract Descent, Forced Invasion

 

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

The worlds currently under his Peerage's control were all displayed in this skill.

Moreover…

86.29% and 56.73%?

What did those numbers mean?

World exploration rate? Or world control rate?

Lynn couldn't tell just yet.

However.

He only needed to push them to 100%.

Whether it was Highschool of the Dead or Black Bullet…

They were already his Peerage's back garden.

No matter what those values represented, reaching full completion was only a matter of time.

Lynn looked further down.

Contract Descent.

This seemed to be the method he had previously used to descend into the Highschool of the Dead and Black Bullet worlds, by establishing contracts with others.

But now…

"Forced Invasion, huh…"

Lynn chuckled, a dark glint in his eyes. "Now this… is how a devil should invade."

Forced Invasion was far more direct.

He was already looking forward to his next world.

Devil's Summoning—find me a new world!

After wrapping up his gains, Lynn was approached by Kisara.

"Lord Lynn, the Legacy of the Seven Stars you requested."

Kisara carried a stack of boxes and placed them before Lynn.

While conquering the world, Lynn naturally hadn't forgotten about the Zodiac Gastrea.

After all, they were deeply tied to his skill development.

But it wasn't realistic to search the entire world for the Zodiac themselves.

That's where the Legacy of the Seven Stars became critical.

Lynn glanced over them—twelve in total.

Even though he had already obtained Scorpio, he still had Kisara bring that one over as well.

"Master~"

Stella's phantom suddenly materialized and leaned onto Lynn's shoulder, her voice sweet and gaze locked eagerly onto the Legacy of the Seven Stars.

Lynn raised an eyebrow. "These are useful to you?"

"Yes, yes!!"

Stella nodded furiously, her eyes filled with anticipation.

Lynn paused for a moment, then picked up the Scorpio Legacy.

To be honest, he was also curious about what was inside.

Click.

He opened the box.

Inside was a metal container adorned with intricate carvings.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

The item itself didn't appear unusual…

But—

It radiated Stella's aura.

Lynn asked with surprise, "Is there a trace of your soul inside?"

His ability made him especially sensitive to such things.

"Yes, yes!!"

Stella kept nodding, eager to grab it—though she held back, awaiting his permission.

With her confirmation, Lynn immediately understood why the Zodiac Gastrea had been so desperate to retrieve the Legacy of the Seven Stars.

Without them, they were incomplete.

After thinking for a moment, Lynn handed the Scorpio Legacy over to her.

"Yay! Master is the best!!"

Clutching her legacy, Stella rubbed affectionately against Lynn before grabbing the metal container carved with the scorpion emblem.

Lynn observed for a bit. Seeing no immediate change, he asked, "If I recall… there aren't twelve Zodiac Gastrea anymore, right?"

Stella paused, and her expression turned sorrowful.

She said softly, "Yes… Taurus and Virgo were killed by humans…"

Lynn understood.

He had never asked about Scorpio's past.

Since she never brought it up either, it was likely not a pleasant story.

Naturally, Lynn had no interest in digging up old wounds.

However.

He still needed the full set of Zodiac Gastrea…

As if sensing his thoughts, Stella quickly spoke.

"Don't worry, Master. As long as the Legacy of the Seven Stars are intact, there's no problem!"

"Hm? What do you mean?"

Lynn looked surprised.

"It's all thanks to your space."

After her explanation, Lynn finally understood.

Each Legacies contained a trace of the Zodiac Gastrea's soul.

As long as the container was placed into the space of the Evil Piece system and aligned with their constellation, they could be reborn.

"I see…"

Lynn finally relaxed.

"In that case, there's no time to waste."

Zodiac Gastrea Recovery Plan—begin!

Originally, Lynn had planned to hand the Legacies to Saeko and the others to help them level up.

But since all the Zodiac Gastrea were Cursed Children and contributed to his skills…

There was no need for them to be tormented again.

Especially considering how much Scorpio had whined when he forcefully stuffed her in.

She'd complained for days, nearly making his ears fall off.

This time, with Stella helping to mediate, the process should go smoothly.

Lynn didn't hesitate and opened all the Legacy of the Seven Stars at once.

In the next moment, the entire world trembled.

Eight massive Stage V Gastrea began converging on Tokyo.

Fortunately, Lynn had already asked Kisara to notify the rest of the Peerage in advance.

Saeko and the others were prepared.

Still—

"It's quite a spectacle…" Saeko said calmly as she observed the scene.

Elsewhere.

Lynn frowned. "Hm? One is missing?"

"Ah…"

Stella giggled. "Cancer's a little… special."

Half a day later.

Lynn finally came face-to-face with the Zodiac Gastrea after their mutual convergence.

He stood in the center of their gathering without the slightest trace of tension, casually observing their appearances.

That was the kind of confidence his power allowed.

Even if all of them attacked at once, only the Zodiac Gastrea would die.

The Gastrea, on the other hand, didn't dare act rashly upon seeing him.

A heavy silence filled the air.

To be honest, even the Zodiac Gastrea had never gathered like this before.

None of them knew how to proceed.

Besides…

This "human" in front of them, was he even human?

Just as both sides stood silently, Stella's phantom waved at them.

"Hello, everyone!"

At the sight of Stella, the Zodiac Gastrea grew restless.

"Yaaaaaa…"

It was Stella!

Clearly, they knew her.

With Stella's explanation, the Zodiac Gastrea finally understood the situation.

Their gazes toward Lynn shifted, burning with excitement.

They were all eager to try.

To discard their monstrous forms and return to something resembling humanity.

Even if not quite human, it was still infinitely better.

And…

Human civilization in this world was already doomed. Their need for revenge was gone.

With nothing left to lose, the idea of starting over was more than tempting.

"I see…"

Suddenly, a cool voice rang out.

Stella turned her head, unsurprised. "You came, Luna."

Lynn also looked over.

A small figure, no taller than Stella, stepped out of the shadows.

She had light-blue jellyfish-like hair that faded to pearl white at the tips, a glowing moon-shaped hairpin, and wore a fluffy, lacy dress with a crab embroidered on it.

A shell-shaped backpack rested on her shoulder.

This was Cancer.

Lynn had sensed someone hidden beneath the cover of the other Gastrea earlier.

But he hadn't exposed her.

Now, taking a closer look, he understood why Stella had said she was "special."

She was completely in human form.

Reverting from Gastrea back to a human-like body?

This Cancer might've been the strongest among the Zodiac Gastrea.

More than that.

She may have been hiding among humans all this time.

"How about it, Luna? Want to join us?" Stella offered warmly.

Luna was quiet for a moment.

Now that she understood everything, she also knew Lynn had been the one to destroy humanity.

And honestly.

That was amazing!

He not only completed their revenge, but even…

Resurrected Taurus and Virgo…

She felt an unexpected warmth in her heart.

Besides—

Luna glanced at Stella again.

That sweet smile…

Luna silently made her decision.

They would never betray someone Stella trusted.

As beings who had suffered the same fate, their trust in each other was absolute.

So, Luna's lips curled into a smile. "Why not?"

"This big brother who wiped out humanity… he's totally my type~"

With Luna's agreement, the rest of the Zodiac Gastrea responded as well.

With Stella's assistance, their massive bodies dissolved into dust, leaving behind only spiritual remnants.

Each one was absorbed into Lynn's Evil Piece system.

"I'm Evelyn. Nice to meet you~"

"Tess…"

One by one, the Zodiac Gastrea announced their names.

When Luna of Cancer entered as the last…

Ten constellations were now stored within the Evil Piece space.

Lynn stroked his chin, feeling like the process had gone far too smoothly.

They were a little too easy to deceive…

They trusted him that easily?

Still—

Lynn had no plans to betray that trust.

Back at the Peerage's residence.

Lynn returned the Legacy of the Seven Stars to each of them.

The moment he did, cheers erupted throughout the Evil Piece space.

Seeing their joy, Lynn couldn't help but smile as well.

Then, he tossed the Legacies of Taurus and Virgo into the starry sky.

The two missing Zodiac were restored to their places.

Inside the Evil Piece space, the Zodiac Gastrea now floated in their respective positions, arranged neatly like stars.

However

Lynn frowned slightly. "Taurus and Virgo are… a bit dim."

"There's nothing that can be done."

Stella's voice was tinged with sadness.

Lynn gently patted her head in comfort.

Then he looked at the panel.

—Apoptosis Genome—

The skill was finally complete.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 22: Chapter 113-114

Chapter Text

Chapter 113: Meddling Haruno

[Apoptosis Genome]
—Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor…)
—Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration)
—Factor Assimilation (Can parasitize other lifeforms and implant the Apoptosis strain, turning them into puppets controlled by the host)
—Zodiac Pilgrimage (Scorpio, Cancer… Taurus missing, Virgo missing)

Lynn focused on the final ability listed under [Apoptosis Genome].

"Zodiac Pilgrimage…"

Looking at the effect, Lynn felt this ability could easily stand alone as its own skill.

Having it buried within [Apoptosis Genome] almost seemed like a waste.

This ability was divided into four stages:

Spring Pilgrimage, Summer Pilgrimage, Autumn Pilgrimage, and Winter Pilgrimage.

Currently, with his level of power, Lynn could only access the first stage—Spring Pilgrimage.

The Spring Pilgrimage came with three abilities:

[Aries Crown]
Summons Aries starlight to wrap the body, granting explosive speed and flame-based attacks.

[Taurus Giant Gate]
Summons a massive gate engraved with the Taurus totem, capable of enduring physical attacks and reflecting part of the damage as shockwaves.

[Gemini Mirror Image]
Summons a phantom clone that mirrors the user's movements and shares sensory input, though it has no offensive capabilities.
If destroyed or dispelled, the user can teleport to the clone's location for a surprise strike.

 

Seeing the effects of the Spring Pilgrimage, Lynn clicked his tongue in appreciation.

He found an open space to begin testing his new abilities.

"First… Aries Crown!"

Lynn activated the ability—and with a whoosh!

Flames imbued with starlight instantly wrapped around his body.

"Huff…"

Lynn exhaled lightly, examining the starlight coating his form.

No burning sensation.

Good. That meant it wouldn't damage him.

He rubbed the Aries starlight between his fingers, like stardust slipping through his hands.

There was an undeniable beauty to it.

Even just looking at it radiated a sense of mystery and power.

Now, time to test its speed enhancement.

With a thought.

Whoosh!!

The starlight flared.

He stepped forward.

Buzz—

In an instant, like cutting through space, Lynn vanished with a burst of starlight.

It was as though a streak of light had flashed across the sky!

One second later.

Dozens of kilometers from the Familia base, the starlight faded, and Lynn appeared, slightly out of breath.

With the Aries Crown, his speed was almost at the speed of light!

But…

With his current strength, it was only approaching that threshold.

And he hadn't gone all out.

Also…

"Maintaining this acceleration state doesn't last long…"

Lynn frowned slightly, but relaxed soon after.

Even if it couldn't be sustained for long, it was more than enough.

Aries Crown was strong!

And it wasn't just a speed boost.

"Starlight… is still flame-based, after all."

"I'll need to test its burning effects sometime soon."

Deactivating Aries Crown, Lynn moved on to the next test: Taurus Giant Gate.

From the description, it was clearly a defensive ability.

But…

A minute later, Lynn stared at the unresponsive Taurus Gate and felt a bit speechless.

"Forget it. Next."

"Gemini Mirror Image!"

Buzz—

A shimmering mirror appeared in front of him, and an exact duplicate stepped out.

Lynn carefully observed the clone.

"Looks identical enough."

He reached toward it, but his hand passed right through.

"As expected—just a phantom…"

And it seemed like it required direct consciousness to control.

"Compared to Aries Crown, it definitely feels weaker."

Lynn had the clone move roughly a kilometer away.

Then he canceled the phantom.

Buzz—

Suddenly, a strange feeling surfaced in his mind.

A clear spatial link between him and the clone remained, he could teleport there!

Without hesitation, Lynn activated it.

In a flash, he appeared at the location where the phantom had stood.

Rubbing his chin, he commented, "It's not particularly strong, but it's still useful."

Spring Pilgrimage…

There were still Summer, Autumn, and Winter Pilgrimages to unlock.

Though his current power wasn't enough, just reading the descriptions was enough to know.

Zodiac Pilgrimage was incredibly powerful.

And…

Lynn glanced at the Zodiac Cursed Children playing in the Evil Piece space.

Each one had her own palace in the constellations—uniquely designed, with its own traits.

Not only that.

Just like Lynn had obtained the Zodiac Pilgrimage, the Zodiac girls also had their own special powers.

For example, Aries controlled starlight; Scorpio mastered eclipse venom.

Even if Lynn couldn't use the other Pilgrimages yet, just summoning the Zodiac girls to fight was more than enough.

Come to think of it…

Didn't this setup resemble how vampires summon familiars?

...

Main World.

The moon hung high overhead.

Yukino, having just finished another experience grind session, dragged her tired body back home.

She had yet to experience mana replenishment from Lynn.

Well…

That was partly because she hadn't had the opportunity to be alone with him.

But…

If he really did replenish her mana…

Just imagining the scene made Yukino unsure of how to feel.

Her ears reddened just thinking about it.

For her, even mana replenishment was an extremely intimate act.

As for other recovery items.

Although the Familia had them, after learning what they were made of, Yukino had immediately refused.

The thought alone was just… too much.

She couldn't accept it.

Even the idea of tasting Lynn's mana was less overwhelming than using those items.

So…

It's fine to be tired, it's part of training!

But still…

Life had felt so fulfilling lately.

Yukino felt like she had found a new purpose.

At the apartment entrance.

Yukino spotted a familiar figure and paused.

At the same time, Haruno saw her sister.

Seeing how exhausted Yukino looked, Haruno frowned instinctively.

Coming back this late… again?

She was already suspicious.

After all, where could Yukino—who had no friends and was notoriously aloof—be going so late at night?

Even though she eventually came home…

Her condition.

No dirt, no mess on her clothes.

But still…

It was hard not to overthink.

Haruno bit her lip and clicked her tongue.

"What were you doing coming back this late?"

She frowned, irritated, and asked with a hint of scolding in her tone.

But Yukino didn't take the bait.

She replied calmly, "It's none of your business, sister."

She pulled out her key and opened the apartment door.

Haruno was stunned for a moment before realizing she had overstepped.

"Sorry, sorry~ Sister was just worried about you~"

She immediately shifted to her usual sweet tone.

Yukino sighed. "If you're not here for anything important, you can leave."

"Yukino, you're so cold. I waited so long for you to come home, and I don't even get a glass of water…"

Yukino looked at her sister's exaggerated expression and rubbed her temple. "Come in, then."

Haruno instantly dropped the act and smiled warmly.

Living room.

Haruno asked, "Yukino, I heard you joined the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

That info came from her secret informant: Shizuka Hiratsuka!

"Yes."

Yukino nodded.

"So, is this how you resolved the issue with your body?"

"Hmm…"

Yukino glanced around the room—clean, curse-free.

Satisfaction flickered in her eyes.

"Then… can you tell your dear sister how you solved it?"

Haruno was clearly curious.

From her perspective, Yukino had clearly recovered.

Even if she didn't know where Yukino had been going late at night…

Her condition had obviously improved.

No more gloom. No more oppressive aura.

It was great.

So…

After joining the Supernatural Investigation Club, how had she managed it?

Did this Club President Lynn use supernatural powers?

Haruno was dying to know.

But Yukino went silent.

She didn't know how to explain it.

And…

If she told her sister that she had completely given herself to a man in exchange for supernatural powers… it might trigger something bad.

Especially with their mother…

Yukino suddenly felt anxious.

So—

"Sorry. No comment."

Haruno: "…"

She gave Yukino an exasperated glare.

Then pouted dramatically.

But Yukino didn't budge.

"…"

"Fine!"

Haruno stood up. "Even if you won't tell me, I have my ways."

She left the apartment.

Downstairs, she pulled out her phone and made a call.

"Buy me a haunted property. Immediately."

"…Haunted?" The voice on the other end sounded surprised.

"That's right."

"And the more haunted, the better!"

Haruno had come up with a plan back in the apartment.

The Supernatural Investigation Club took on outside exorcism requests.

If Yukino wouldn't talk…

She'd force the club to reveal its secrets.

"Heh… who knows."

"Maybe I'll get to hire Yukino myself tomorrow?"

Haruno smiled.

Supernatural Investigation Club…

She, Haruno Yukinoshita.

Was going to peel back its mysterious veil!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 114: Yukino And Miko Tag Team

The next day.
Afternoon.
Supernatural Investigation Club.

Yukino heard a knock on the door of the Club.

"Sister?"

Yukino, who had been making tea for Lynn, looked surprised.

Haruno's face stiffened.

She opened the door and saw Yukino making tea for a man like a good wife and mother.

The sky was falling!

Haruno forced a smile, barely keeping her emotions in check.

After all, this wasn't her territory.

She took a deep breath, forcing herself not to look at Yukino, and instead focused her gaze on Lynn.

"This is the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club, right?"

Haruno didn't act rashly.

This man most likely wielded supernatural powers.

And...

He actually managed to tame Yukino into this state...

So jealous... no, so angry!

He actually made her little sister serve him like that!

Deep breaths, deep breaths!

Yukino was also a bit embarrassed.

Being seen like this by her sister…

"I heard your Supernatural Investigation Club accepts exorcism commissions outside of school, so I came."

Haruno got straight to the point.

Lynn replied calmly, "Off-campus exorcisms start at five million yen."

In truth, the Familia wasn't short on such small funds.

But Lynn wasn't actively seeking commissions off-campus either.

He had to find things for his Peerage members to do.

Speaking of which...

Saeko was already a High-Class Devil.

If he could find a world that wasn't too difficult next time, he could completely leave the invasion to Saeko and the others.

As the master, he should be living the life of a freeloader!

"No problem!"

Just as Lynn was thinking about his freeloader lifestyle, Haruno agreed without hesitation.

It was only five million yen.

Lynn replied blandly, "Miko, go take care of it."

After a moment's thought, he added, "Yukino, you go too."

Since it involved her sister, it was only fitting to let Yukino handle it.

"Yes."

Yukino glanced at her sister helplessly.

Haruno looked at Yukino, then asked curiously, "Is the president not going?"

Lynn looked at her with a faint smile.

"You want me to take action?"

"I'm afraid you can't afford that price."

Hearing that, Haruno immediately responded proudly, "Don't worry, there's nothing the Yukinoshita family can't afford!"

After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Yukinoshita family, one of the leaders of Chiba Prefecture.

Could she go bankrupt just to exorcise a spirit?

Lynn pondered for a moment, then asked, "Hmm… what's the market value of the Yukinoshita family's assets?"

Haruno looked at him strangely, not sure why he was asking.

Still, she answered, "Around five billion yen."

"Alright then. That's the price."

Haruno: "?"

"Wait!"

Haruno's eyes widened instantly.

Was this guy toying with her?!

"What, you don't want me to take action anymore?"

Lynn looked at her calmly.

Like a thunderclap out of nowhere, Haruno's breathing stopped for a moment, and her legs tensed unconsciously.

So, so terrifying!

Just one look!

Gulp!

Haruno swallowed hard and said with a forced smile, "No, no need to trouble you~."

She backed down immediately.

Her sharp intuition made her realize how dangerous this man really was.

He was insanely dangerous!!

Haruno internally let out a marmot-like scream.

Yukino...

Haruno was starting to worry.

...

After leaving Shuchiin Academy.

The atmosphere among the three was a bit quiet.

"Yukino, are you really okay?"

Haruno asked with concern.

Being around that man… must be dangerous, right?

With just one glance from him, she understood something.

Human methods were meaningless against him.

He was absolutely capable of flipping the entire board!

Haruno was confident in her judgment.

Which was why she gave in so quickly.

"What?"

Yukino frowned, not understanding what her sister meant.

What problem?

She was overjoyed right now.

She could feel herself improving every day.

That let Yukino feel the value of her own existence!

How could that possibly be wrong?!

Haruno opened her mouth, looked over at Miko, and could only sigh.

After walking a while, they arrived at an unfinished building.

Miko and Yukino circled the area, then came to a conclusion.

"There are no cursed spirits."

"None?"

Haruno was surprised and looked around.

Well…

She couldn't see anything anyway.

Wasn't this place supposed to be haunted?

Haruno inwardly complained but smiled and said, "It's okay, let's check the next one."

A while later.
Abandoned construction site.

"Still nothing."

Yukino and Miko said at the same time.

Haruno's expression stiffened. "Next!"

After checking five different places.

The three finally stood before an old apartment building.

Miko looked up.

A bloated cursed spirit was staring down at them.

Yukino said, "Looks like you actually stumbled upon one this time, sister."

After checking so many places, she finally understood her sister's intentions.

She hadn't told her anything yesterday, so today she came to verify things on her own.

She probably bought all these properties overnight, right?

Back when they were rushing around, her sister clearly wasn't familiar with the locations.

"What do you mean stumbled upon it? I told you it was haunted here!"

Haruno didn't get embarrassed even after being exposed.

But she suddenly thought of something, and her face went stiff.

"Wait!"

Stumbled upon it?

What does that mean?

Haruno asked in disbelief, "Are you saying there's actually something here?!"

Yukino ignored her sister's fussing.

She looked at Miko.

Understanding the signal, Miko said, "It's just a Grade 2 cursed spirit. Use it to practice. I'll support you from the side."

After speaking, Miko pulled out the Twisted Mirror.

It could influence the outcome of reality, perfect for backup.

Yukino looked at her gratefully, then took a deep breath and locked eyes with the cursed spirit.

This was her first time facing a Grade 2 cursed spirit.

"Wait!"

Haruno was starting to panic. "You've been saying things I don't understand from the start."

"So, what exactly is there?!"

Yukino frowned and spoke softly, "Sister, step back."

"Uh…"

Haruno was stunned.

This was the first time she'd seen Yukino like this.

But after being scolded by her, she finally calmed down.

She quietly retreated to a more distant spot.

Still…

Yukino actually dared to yell at her?

She was definitely remembering this grudge!

As she was muttering to herself, the cursed spirit noticed Yukino and Miko.

It grinned and said excitedly, "You can see me! You can see me!!"

Whoosh.

It leapt down from above, charging at them!

Miko raised the Spirit Word Warping Mirror.

The cursed spirit, which had been lunging toward them, suddenly twisted midair and slammed into the ground nearby!

Bang!

A deep thud echoed.

The violent impact cracked the cement!

Seeing this, Haruno's eyes widened, her body frozen in place.

Even if she couldn't see it, she could clearly see the ground suddenly split open!

"Th-there really was something?"

Her voice trembled.

Even after everything she'd seen in her life, facing such strange phenomena for the first time was still terrifying.

And now…

Yukino was going to fight something invisible?

She looked at her little sister, full of worry.

Then, she saw cold air rising from Yukino's body, snowflakes began falling around her.

"Eh?"

Haruno was dumbfounded.

But Yukino's actions didn't stop.

She waved her slender hand forward, snow whipped up like a windstorm and flew straight ahead.

The cursed spirit tried to dodge, but Miko's Twisted Mirror froze it in place.

Cursed spirit: "…"

Crack crack—

As the snow touched its body, it froze it like poison seeping into bone!

In an instant, a massive ice sculpture appeared at the base of the old apartment.

Haruno stared blankly, feeling like she was dreaming.

This was too surreal.

Yukino had really become that Yukino?!

Moreover…

She glanced at the ice sculpture.

Even though it was deformed, it looked like a monster had been frozen inside.

But she still couldn't see it!

Yukino ignored her sister and walked up to the sculpture.

She gently touched it with her pale hand.

Bang!

The entire sculpture turned to powder!

Even the cursed spirit inside disappeared with it.

Miko looked on with envy.

She really wanted such a cool ability…

After eliminating the cursed spirit, Yukino turned to Haruno and said calmly, "Sister, the commission is complete."

"…"

Seeing her sister frozen in shock, Yukino sighed.

She understood the feeling.

After all, she had gone through the same thing herself.

Her sister would need time to process it.

She stepped past Haruno and got ready to continue grinding experience with Miko.

Pa!

Suddenly, Yukino's arm was grabbed.

She turned around in surprise.

Her sister was smiling at her stiffly and said, "Yukino, this time… you've gotten ahead of me."

Yukino pressed her lips together and didn't reply.

Sister…

You're the strong one.

You accepted reality far faster than I did.

"Go on, Yukino. I still have things to do."

Yukino gave her a concerned look, then silently walked away.

She couldn't help her sister with anything.

It had always been like this since childhood.

After Yukino left, Haruno's expression turned complicated.

She glanced back at the old apartment.

Then she broke into goosebumps.

She shuddered and quickly left the area as well.

On the way back, her smile returned.

This was an opportunity!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 23: Chapter 115-116

Chapter Text

Chapter 115: Daring Haruno

On the way back, Haruno sat in the car, deep in thought.

Yukino definitely didn't have that kind of supernatural power before.

The turning point had to be when she joined the Supernatural Investigation Club.

So...

"Gaining power—is that the solution Yukino mentioned…"

Haruno looked dazed for a moment.

"But…"

"Getting power comes at a price…"

She recalled Yukino's submissive behavior back at the Supernatural Investigation Club, like a devoted young wife.

Now she understood everything.

So she sold herself to the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Haruno was still a little upset about it.

This was her precious sister, whom she'd raised for over ten years!

But now that things had reached this point, Haruno's mindset changed entirely.

Maybe, through Yukino, the Yukinoshita family could rise to an even higher level?

She couldn't help but recall her own humiliating attempts to break into Tokyo's upper circles—injured, bleeding, and humiliated.

"Heh…"

Haruno suddenly let out a chuckle.

If they wouldn't let her squeeze in, then she'd take a shortcut and crush them from above!

Two days later, on the weekend.
Chiba Prefecture—Yukinoshita Family Residence.

After listening to Haruno's explanation, Yukinoshita Fumino, Haruno and Yukino's mother, still found it hard to believe.

A supernatural event?

Her youngest daughter had even awakened supernatural powers?

The more she heard, the more surreal it sounded.

Haruno wouldn't lie about something like this.

But still...

"Are you really being serious?"

Even though she trusted Haruno, Fumino couldn't help but doubt.

After all, this kind of thing was hard to believe without seeing it for oneself.

Haruno responded helplessly, "You'll know once Yukino gets here."

Luckily, she had called Yukino ahead of time and asked her to return home.

Otherwise, explaining it would have been impossible.

Before long, Yukino returned to the family home in Chiba Prefecture.

When she walked in and saw her sister and mother, she still felt a little nervous.

With Haruno's sharp mind, she must've already guessed how Yukino had gained her powers.

Would she be scolded?

Yukino glanced nervously at her mother's serious expression and sighed inwardly.

But...

She didn't regret it.

After sitting down, Haruno got straight to the point. "Yukino, show Mom what you can do."

Yukino fell silent.

Fumino gave Haruno a look.

This girl was getting more and more disrespectful.

Neither said a word. They just stared at Yukino.

After a while, Yukino couldn't take it anymore.

Sooner or later, this day had to come.

She silently exhaled, then raised her hand.

A snowflake floated from her palm out of thin air!

"Hiss… cough cough!!"

Fumino inhaled sharply, but the freezing cold in Yukino's palm made her choke on the breath.

Seeing that, Yukino quickly dispelled her ice power.

Fumino coughed for a bit, still feeling a chill throughout her body. She couldn't help but shiver.

Then she looked at Yukino in disbelief and exclaimed, "So what Haruno said… was true?!"

Her daughter had really become someone with supernatural powers?!

Yukino remained silent, but her heart felt complicated.

This… might be the first time she'd seen her mother lose control like that.

But…

What she feared more was being questioned and condemned.

She had sold herself to a devil in exchange for power. No mother would easily accept something like that, right?

Fumino composed herself after a moment and remembered what Haruno had said earlier.

Power came at a price?

Then what had Yukino paid?

Seeing the nervous expression on her daughter's face, she had a rough guess.

She felt a mix of anger… and relief.

Yukino actually went that far?

Was this still the daughter she knew?

As the head of the Yukinoshita household, Fumino quickly composed herself, and her anger faded.

At the end of the day, she was only upset that her daughter didn't discuss this with the family.

But, like Haruno, she saw the opportunity.

At this point, the Yukinoshita family had to seize the chance through Yukino!

Realistically, there was no way forward otherwise.

It was better to align with the supernatural and take another path!

Maybe one day, the Yukinoshita family could stand atop society.

"Yukino, you did well this time."

Fumino smiled at Yukino.

"?"

Yukino was stunned.

Wait, what?

Mom… isn't mad?

Instead… she's supportive?

Her face stiffened, and her expression turned a little awkward.

Mom… do you really not care about her at all?

"Yukino, can you explain everything to us in detail?"

Fumino noticed Yukino's expression, but this was a matter of great importance to the Yukinoshita family. She couldn't concern herself with Yukino's feelings right now.

Yukino stayed quiet for a while, then said, "I need to ask the president first."

What could be said and what couldn't had to be decided by Lynn.

This girl… really can't be kept at home anymore. She's already siding with him?

Fumino's eyes turned complicated.

Before long, with Lynn's approval, Yukino gave a brief explanation about Devils and the Peerage system.

Of course, she said nothing about other worlds, the Blessing system, or the special Devils.

Even if it was her family, they weren't part of the Peerage.

"I see…"

Haruno and Fumino both looked surprised.

They weren't angry that Yukino had become part of a Devil's Peerage.

Rather than marrying some poor boy in the future, giving herself to a Devil in exchange for power sounded far more worthwhile.

And most importantly…

Yukino was now a Devil too…

But…

Wasn't Lynn's Peerage a little too... female-heavy?

Fumino frowned, glancing at Yukino.

She was indeed cute, but…

That figure was hard to praise…

How could she compete?

Yukino could feel the malice from her mother.

She crossed her arms and wore an expressionless look.

Seeing that, Fumino withdrew her gaze, thought for a moment, and made a decisive announcement.

"Yukino's existence has made me reevaluate the future of the Yukinoshita family!"

Fumino regained her composed demeanor, her face serious as she declared in a deep voice:

"Our Yukinoshita family must absolutely must align ourselves with Mr. Lynn!"

Haruno was not surprised at all.

From the moment she came here, she already knew what choice their mother would make.

Yukino remained quiet.

But she wasn't opposed.

After becoming a Peerage member, she had personally experienced Lynn's strength and influence.

She was relieved their mother could make such a decision.

"But…"

Fumino hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yukino again before letting out a helpless sigh.

"Judging from Yukino's words alone, our Yukinoshita family may not hold much weight in Mr. Lynn's eyes."

She thought for a moment and said, "Haruno, you should join Mr. Lynn's Peerage as well."

"…"

"???"

Yukino stared in disbelief.

Mom… what are you saying?

So if I'm not enough, my sister can make up for it?

Yukino's eyes showed frustration and defiance.

Haruno rubbed her forehead.

Yukino was lacking… it was true.

She looked down at her own curvaceous figure and fell into deep thought.

To become part of Lynn's Peerage…

She was honestly interested.

What would it feel like to wield supernatural power?

But…

Yukino had mentioned that not everyone qualified to join, which made her uneasy and a bit anxious.

Whether she was qualified or not was another matter, she definitely wouldn't accept being inferior to Yukino.

"I understand."

Haruno agreed without hesitation.

Yukino gave her a complicated look.

She silently muttered in her heart.

That agreement was a little too cheerful…

"Alright then, Haruno will go to Shuchiin again tomorrow."

"Oh, and—"

Fumino suddenly added, "Make sure to bring the Yukinoshita family's sincerity."

She had made up her mind.

To bet everything on this.

So, the next day.

Afternoon—Supernatural Investigation Club.

Haruno, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately found Lynn.

Lynn sat on a chair, casually looking over the Yukinoshita family's property transfer agreement on the table and chuckled. "You're really going all in…"

Of course, Lynn didn't care about the Yukinoshita family's business.

But for them, this was a major move.

Haruno lowered her head slightly. "Please accept the Yukinoshita family's offering."

She knew this bit of wealth likely meant nothing to a Devil like Lynn.

But it was everything the Yukinoshita family had.

And…

Haruno raised her head. "If possible, I'd like to request to join your Peerage, Mr. Lynn."

"Oh?"

Lynn rested his chin on his hand with interest. "Yukino should've told you what becoming one of my Peerage means."

"Of course."

"It means becoming part of Mr. Lynn's harem."

Haruno nodded without hesitation and smiled. "For me, that's the best possible outcome."

The Yukinoshita family's development had stagnated.

Eventually, for the sake of the family, she would have to face this kind of situation anyway.

Rather than associating with sleazy, greedy men.

Spending her life with someone like Mr. Lynn was a blessing.

Besides.

Lynn wasn't just handsome, he was capable.

He could grant her supernatural power, and maybe even help the Yukinoshita family reach new heights!

In short, it was an incredible deal!

Haruno honestly felt like she owed Lynn something.

She had never made such a profitable trade in her life!

Haruno's eyes were burning with determination as she declared, "Mr. Lynn, please, accept me into your harem!"

Silence!

The Supernatural Investigation Club fell into a strange, heavy silence.

Mahiru and the others stared at Haruno, completely stunned. None of them had expected her to say something so... bold.

Yukino silently turned her back. She didn't want to look at her passionate older sister.

Lynn was stunned too.

This woman… really wasn't ordinary.

So daring.

But—

"Then, as you wish."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 116: Perfect Disguise

Lynn had always been welcoming to everyone.

Of course.

It was selective.

If Haruno didn't meet the qualifications to become a member of the Peerage, Lynn would never accept her.

He didn't even bother being polite when it came to the Yukinoshita family's assets.

They were his Peerage's resources now anyway.

Lynn planned to assign the Yukinoshita family the responsibility of managing the sale of resources from the worlds under his control.

The Yukinoshita family also needed to diversify its development.

After all, each world's resources had their own unique traits.

A short while later.

After wrapping up some miscellaneous matters, Lynn looked at Haruno. "Alright, take it off."

Haruno wasn't surprised.

She'd already heard about it from Yukino.

She was fully prepared and began undressing without hesitation.

Then, turning her back to him, she revealed it.

Lynn pressed the condensed Evil Piece onto her back.

The cold sensation made Haruno shiver slightly. She was both nervous and expectant.

The next moment, the power in her body surged.

Her Blessing information appeared on her back.

 

---

[Yukinoshita Haruno]
Devil Rank: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Peerage Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities

[Thousand-Layer Game]
When formulating long-term plans or strategic layouts, her thinking speed and logical clarity increase in proportion to the complexity.
If the target has psychological vulnerabilities or unresolved internal conflicts, the success rate of verbal manipulation increases significantly, potentially allowing her to subtly influence decisions.
This ability is less effective against purely instinct-driven individuals but provides a suppressive effect against high-IQ targets.

[Disguise Devil]
Perfect Mask – Can alter appearance, voice, and even fragments of memory to create an ultra-realistic illusion.
Devil Transformation – Activates a personality-masking mode.

 

---

Another special devil.

Lynn rubbed his chin.

Seems like both Yukinoshita sisters are high-quality...

But—

Despite being special devils, Haruno's abilities weren't particularly powerful.

She wasn't the combat type.

Coincidentally, she was well-suited for handling the family's finances.

After copying her Blessing info, Lynn said, "Alright."

Hearing that, Haruno put her clothes back on and received her Blessing information.

After Yukino explained the Blessing system to her, Haruno's eyes sparkled with intrigue.

A surprise, huh?

And—

She murmured softly, "Disguise Devil..."

Was this ability telling her... that she lives behind a mask?

A disguised devil?

Yukino perked up her ears.

Looks like her sister was also reincarnated as a special devil.

But...

"Disguise…"

Yukino thought of her own skill.

Looks like deception and disguise-type skills were ineffective on her, right?

She felt a little proud, quietly pleased.

A small victory.

After Haruno adapted to her newfound powers and Blessing, Lynn began discussing her future duties.

"Finance?"

Haruno was briefly stunned, but then quickly nodded. "Understood!"

It wasn't much different from what she did before, just developing the Peerage's business.

Besides...

Her skills weren't suited for combat anyway.

She was slightly envious of Yukino.

Thinking of Yukino's ice-based powers, and then looking at her own [Disguise Devil]...

Haruno couldn't help but sigh inwardly.

Still...

[Disguise Devil] fit her perfectly.

When it came to business development within human society, she'd have far more tools at her disposal.

"The Peerage currently controls resources from two worlds. When the time comes, your Yukinoshita company will be handling their distribution."

"Perhaps…"

Lynn rested his chin on his hand, his red eyes watching her. "The Yukinoshita family should consider opening a new department."

"Two..."

"World resources?"

Haruno was dumbfounded.

What…?

Why couldn't she wrap her head around it?

Seeing her confused expression, Lynn briefly explained the situation with the Zombie World and the Black Bullet World.

Upon hearing this, Haruno's eyelids twitched.

Was the Peerage she joined just that powerful?

Not only did they control two entire worlds, they even wiped out humanity in one of them?!

Only now did she grasp the true might of the Devil Peerage.

They'd destroy humanity if things didn't go their way.

If that's not being a devil, then what is?

Of course, after understanding the situation, Haruno felt the Peerage was still being too reserved.

The humans in the Black Bullet World should've been erased down to the soul!

After fully comprehending the state of the two worlds, Haruno immediately proposed various strategies and development plans.

She didn't even want to waste the walls in those worlds!

A true professional!

Listening to her analysis, Lynn nodded. "Alright, I'll leave the rest to you."

Honestly, he didn't quite get it.

He only had a vague grasp of business.

More importantly.

As the master of the Peerage, all he needed to do was live a leisurely life.

"By the way..."

Haruno blinked, asking curiously, "Has Yukino already slept with Master Lynn?"

While saying that, she even made a gesture with her hands.

"S-Sister, sister!!"

Yukino couldn't sit still anymore, bristling like a startled cat!

Mahiru and the others pursed their lips.

This Yukinoshita sister was way too bold and blunt.

"Oh~"

Seeing Yukino's reaction, Haruno suddenly understood, then curled her lips in disdain.

So their mom was right not to place any hopes on Yukino.

She'd already joined the harem, but she was still waiting for Lynn to take the initiative?

She looked around, and her eye twitched.

Just the girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club alone couldn't be scheduled every day.

Not to mention the ones gaining experience in other worlds.

In matters like this, you had to seize the opportunity yourself!

Useless Yukino would never get it.

Besides.

Even if both were members of the Peerage, the closeness between those who've slept with Lynn and those who haven't was clearly different!

Mom really understood Yukino well.

If she couldn't count on her sister, she'd have to step up herself...

For the rise of the Yukinoshita family.

She'd offer her precious first time!

Taking a deep breath, her lovely face suddenly leaned in close to Lynn, voice seductive, "Master Lynn, would you like me to accompany you tonight?"

As she said that, her ears burned red.

But this was who she was.

Some things were better done early.

Delay too long, and you get nothing.

She was decisive!

"S-Sister?"

Yukino was completely stunned.

She had never seen her sister act so assertively.

And.

She was even volunteering herself to the master's bed?

Yukino was still too far from understanding the adult world.

Of course, it wasn't just Yukino who was stunned.

Miko and Mahiru were equally shocked.

This new Peerage member was trying to cut in line as soon as she joined?!

The sky is falling!!

Lynn was also a little surprised by Haruno's directness and initiative.

But—

As always, Lynn never turned down anyone who took the first step.

As long as they were proactive, Lynn was happy to tell them a goodnight story.

"I'm looking forward to tonight."

"You won't be disappointed."

Bang!

Haruno's heart skipped a beat.

The moment Lynn truly accepted her, she felt a bit light-headed.

After all, this was her first time dealing with something like this.

But she still managed to stay composed.

Though, not everyone could remain calm.

He really agreed??

Yukino subconsciously glanced at Miko, her eyes full of doubt.

Didn't they agree to take turns?

Miko silently averted her gaze, not daring to meet Yukino's eyes.

Her little trick had been exposed in less than a week!

The image of a dignified Peerage senpai was starting to collapse...

Competition within the Peerage was truly intense!

Seeing Miko like that, Yukino sighed again.

She'd been taught a harsh lesson on her first day in the Peerage.

Back when Miko was helping her train, she was so gentle...

"Yukino, I'll use your room tonight."

"What?!"

Yukino, still not over the last blow, was struck again by her sister!

H-Her room?

Her sister and Lynn, together...??

The image instantly popped into her mind.

Her sister and Lynn, completely unclothed, on her bed...

Suddenly, Yukino felt her face heating up. Her body trembled slightly.

She blurted out without thinking, "W-What about me?"

"?"

Haruno looked at her strangely. "You'll sleep in the living room, of course..."

"Huh?"

Then Haruno's eyes twitched, and she smiled slyly. "Or..."

"Do you want to join us?"

T-Join them?!!

Yukino's eyes spun like spirals.

 

---

That night.

Yukinoshita Yukino ultimately slept in the living room.

As for "joining"...

No way!

She pulled the quilt over her face.

But in her ears, the obscene sounds from upstairs continued.

Yukino clutched her legs under the blanket, subconsciously rubbing them together.

Her face was so red, it looked like it might bleed.

"Sister… you're so loud..."

She muttered under her breath.

Why—

"Why did I even come home..."

Wouldn't it have been better to find a hotel?

Why torture herself like this?

Yukino twisted under the quilt, as if ants were crawling all over her.

Itchy...

"Master Lynn, how about this position?"

Upstairs, Haruno's sultry voice rang straight into Yukino's ears.

As if she was doing it on purpose, just to let her hear it.

Yukino panted, eyelids fluttering, before finally dozing off half-asleep.

The next morning.

Yukino woke up with dark circles under her eyes, glaring weakly at Haruno.

"Why aren't you wearing anything?!"

"What's the big deal?"

Haruno didn't care, walking over to the fridge and pulling out two bottles of iced cola.

She was feeling a little hot and needed to cool down.

"Be a good girl~ Go to school now."

"Ah~"

As if remembering something, Haruno blinked at her. "Don't forget to ask for leave from Master Lynn~"

Saying that, Haruno returned upstairs.

Her battle wasn't over yet.

Yukino stood frozen downstairs.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 24: Chapter 117-118

Chapter Text

Chapter 117: Broken Ability

"So this is what Yukino saw before."

Haruno held her weapon as she stared at the grotesque cursed spirit before her.

After her night with Lynn, Haruno had been eager to test her own abilities.

And…

She glanced at Lynn beside her, the corners of her lips curling into a smug smile.

As expected.

After getting into bed with Lynn, their relationship had improved significantly.

This really was the fastest way to build intimacy!

She knew that not many Peerage members had been personally guided by Master Lynn during their first time.

Even Yukino hadn't received that treatment.

Hmph…

Haruno felt quite proud.

As she neared the cursed spirit, a strange voice suddenly echoed in her ear.

"Can you see me? Can you see me?"

"Huh…"

Haruno exhaled, trying to calm the tension in her chest.

Seeing this, Lynn reassured her, "Don't worry, this type of cursed spirit is very weak."

"Okay!"

Haruno nodded and, without hesitation, unleashed her magic at the cursed spirit.

Swish.

The cursed spirit let out a sharp cry before disappearing in an instant.

Haruno blinked in disbelief. "Did I really just do that?"

"Without a doubt," Lynn affirmed.

Haruno smiled brightly, like a child who had just been praised.

After taking down a few more cursed spirits in succession, Lynn said, "Try using your [Disguise Devil] ability."

"Huh?"

Haruno paused for a moment and said hesitantly, "But [Disguise Devil] doesn't have much combat capability."

"Not necessarily…"

After their close interaction the night before, Lynn suspected there was more to [Disguise Devil] than what appeared on the surface.

"I understand!"

Haruno nodded and took a deep breath.

"Disguise Devil!"

Buzz.

Her pupils began to shimmer, and a series of human silhouettes flashed across her vision.

As long as she had some knowledge about someone, she could disguise herself as them.

The deeper the understanding, the more perfect the disguise.

The next moment.

A particular figure in her vision stood still.

Haruno was caught off guard by what she saw.

It was…

Lynn!

Her heart stirred slightly.

She and Lynn were already quite close, right?

Then let's try taking on Lynn's appearance.

Haruno focused her thoughts, and her body began to shimmer.

But—

"There's no change?"

Haruno was confused.

Could it be that she didn't understand Lynn well enough?

No!

She had to deepen their connection again tonight!

Since she couldn't transform into Lynn, Haruno shifted her target naturally.

"Alright! Let's try Yukino!"

Buzz—

Haruno's body once again shimmered and distorted.

And then.

Yukino made a stunning appearance!

Haruno leaned forward and gasped. "That looks so real!"

Lynn's mouth twitched slightly, nearly laughing aloud.

Is that how you confirm if it's realistic?

Haruno's transformation became more refined, even her temperament perfectly mimicking Yukino's.

Suddenly, Haruno had a mischievous idea.

"Master Lynn, would you like me to stay in this form tonight?"

"You really know how to mess with people…"

Haruno grinned playfully as she calmed herself and carefully focused on the state of her disguise.

"Wait!"

Her expression shifted.

She could feel a hidden force within her body.

She raised her hand and focused her will.

Fwoosh.

The next second, snowflakes began forming in her palm.

Haruno was stunned.

"Isn't this... Yukino's power?"

Lynn was a bit surprised as well.

So this was...

Was this the true nature of [Disguise Devil]?

He thought for a moment and said, "Try using it."

Following Lynn's instruction, Haruno nodded and waved her hand forward.

Fwoosh.

A gust of frost surged forward!

But…

"So weak…"

Haruno frowned at the snow that barely reached a meter ahead.

"Hm…"

Lynn touched his chin and analyzed, "Maybe your overall strength is still too low, or your understanding of the target isn't deep enough."

"Or…"

"[Disguise Devil] might only replicate a portion of the original ability."

Hearing Lynn's analysis, Haruno nodded quickly.

She was confident in business matters, but Lynn was undoubtedly the expert when it came to power and abilities.

It all sounded very plausible.

Still—

"Even if it's not at the original level, I'm already very satisfied!"

Haruno released her [Disguise Devil] form, a bright smile on her face.

She had initially thought it was just a simple disguise ability.

She never expected it could also mimic abilities.

This was already far beyond her expectations!

"Good potential," Lynn praised.

Perhaps once Haruno's level increased, the disguises she created would be even more powerful?

A special devil, anything was possible!

After grinding some more cursed spirits for experience, Lynn brought Haruno to the Zombie World and the Black Bullet World to show her the current situations in detail.

That night, they naturally stayed in the other world.

Haruno even planned to use [Disguise Devil] to give Lynn a "variety of experiences."

Unfortunately, [Disguise Devil] couldn't handle such intense impact…

So it ended midway.

But this only fueled Haruno's desire to grow stronger.

[Disguise Devil] was such a useful skill, it had to be upgraded!

Lynn must have multiple experiences through her alone!

Back in the main world.

Seeing that her sister and Lynn hadn't returned, Yukino let out a breath of relief, though her feelings were mixed.

Tonight, she could finally return to her own bedroom.

But…

Inside her room, Yukino sniffed the air with a conflicted look and stared at her bed.

"…Can I even use this bed anymore?"

She looked troubled.

In the end, blushing, Yukinoshita Yukino still laid down on it.

"There's no spare bedsheet… there's nothing I can do…"

She muttered softly, unsure who she was trying to explain herself to.

Her sister… and Lynn's scent lingered...

...

A few days later.

After understanding the situation of the Peerage and drafting several business plans, Haruno finally returned to the Yukinoshita household.

"How was it?"

Fumino asked, her tone impatient.

"It was amazing!"

Haruno's cheeks flushed as she hugged herself, eyes dazed. "Master Lynn's arms were so strong. When he lifted my legs—"

"Stop!"

Fumino immediately interrupted, her expression dark. "I didn't ask to hear those details!"

"Huh?"

Haruno blinked, puzzled. "Then what do you want to hear?"

"Abilities! The Peerage's situation!"

Haruno smiled slyly and then activated her ability.

Her form shimmered.

And someone identical to Fumino appeared before her.

"?"

Fumino froze.

"What is this?"

"Disguise Devil. My ability."

Fumino clicked her tongue. "It's not just the appearance—the voice and aura are identical…"

Haruno smiled. "Pretty good, right?"

Fumino nodded. "It suits you very well."

"I think so too. And…"

Haruno suddenly turned shy. "Master Lynn likes it, too…"

"That night, I even used this appearance…"

The teacup in Fumino's hand shook violently.

"What the hell did you do?!"

"Pfft—Haha!"

Haruno laughed and released the disguise.

"Relax, relax, I was just joking…"

Hearing that, Fumino let out a long sigh, still in shock, her heart pounding.

"Of course…"

Haruno suddenly smiled and said, "If Master Lynn really liked it…"

"I wouldn't say no."

Fumino froze.

Haruno leaned closer and whispered, "I hope you can understand me, mother…"

Fumino's brow furrowed as she gripped her teacup tightly.

But eventually…

She let out a long sigh and awkwardly changed the subject. "Let's talk about the Peerage's situation…"

Haruno's eyes glinted with mischief. She felt a bit of revenge satisfaction.

Well, it couldn't be helped.

Her mother had been too controlling.

As for the Peerage's situation.

Haruno grinned and said, "Sorry, mother. I can't tell you anything about the Peerage~"

Fumino's eyes widened in surprise.

Haruno spoke calmly. "After all, you're an outsider to the Peerage…"

"You…"

Fumino opened her mouth, wanting to say something.

She had brought up the idea of Haruno joining the Peerage, yet she was considered an outsider.

You've completely turned your back on me?

Fumino fell silent.

Haruno didn't push any further. She still respected her mother.

"Don't worry, mother. Even though I can't tell you everything…"

Haruno stood up. "I will carry the Yukinoshita name to heights you couldn't even imagine!"

With that, she left Chiba Prefecture.

After she departed, Fumino remained seated, head lowered in silence.

Finally, she let out a long breath and muttered, "Let them do whatever they want…"

But—

The Peerage…

Fumino's eyes flickered.

She recalled what Haruno had said before.

Using her image…

"How could that unfilial daughter say something like that…"

Her cheeks flushed, and she spat softly.

But still.

Would Lynn really like someone as old and faded as her…?

At the same time.

Miko, Yukino, and Yui, who were training as usual, suddenly ran into something unexpected.

Higurashi Shrine, halfway up the mountain.

"Help!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 118: Shikon Jewel

In the distance.

A rumbling sound suddenly erupted from a shrine!

"Eh? What was that?!"

Yui flinched at the noise and exclaimed.

Yukino frowned, hesitating for a moment. "That direction… seems to be Higurashi Shrine?"

She and Yui had been there before, so the impression was clear.

Just as she finished speaking.

BOOM!!

The rumbling intensified, and the trees on the shrine's mountainside began collapsing from top to bottom.

"It's coming…"

Miko's expression turned serious.

Suddenly, a monstrous centipede-like creature leapt out from the mountain!

Its body resembled a massive centipede, complete with hundreds of legs and a woman's face on its head. It looked utterly horrifying!

In front of it, a beautiful girl in a Shuchi'in Academy uniform was running for her life, tears streaming down her face.

"Help!!"

Yukino and Yui were stunned.

"That's… Higurashi-san?!"

Back when they visited the shrine, it had been Higurashi Kagome who welcomed them.

But—

What the hell was going on now?

There was no time to think.

Yukino and Yui instinctively rushed toward the scene.

Seeing this, Miko didn't hesitate either.

From her perception, the massive centipede didn't possess significant strength.

With the three of them, it would be easy to handle.

"Higurashi-san!"

Yui shouted, catching Kagome's attention.

When Kagome saw them, she was briefly stunned, then quickly cried out, "Don't come over! It's a monster!!"

She was kindhearted and didn't want to drag anyone else into danger.

That monster was clearly targeting her!

Yui blinked, touched. "Higurashi-san, you're such a good person!"

Giving her a good person card in this situation…

Kagome silently complained in her heart.

Feeling the foul breath approaching from behind, Kagome despaired.

Goodbye, mom!

Goodbye, cruel world!

But—

She hadn't even fallen in love yet!!

Dying like this was too tragic!!

Just then, she suddenly saw Yukino standing in front of her.

Kagome panicked. "Don't—!"

Before she could finish, she saw pale blue snowflakes forming in Yukino's palm.

Yukino swung her arm sharply.

Crack—crack—

The sound of freezing echoed instantly!

Boom!

The centipede demon crashed to the ground!

"Huh?"

Kagome's eyes widened in shock, frozen in place.

Yukino frowned. "Let's get out of here first."

"Ah, right!"

Kagome's execution was quick, she immediately moved away from the centipede witch.

Yukino fixed her gaze on the still-struggling creature.

With her current strength, she couldn't completely freeze it in one move.

But she could stall it with a partial freeze.

"Miko!"

"On it."

"Wait, I'll buff you first!"

Yui activated her [Harmonizer] skill.

Miko didn't hesitate, she released her magic and dealt a finishing blow.

As a Mid-Class Devil, this level of cursed spirit was no threat.

Soon enough, the centipede witch was completely dead.

"Phew…"

Yui exhaled in relief.

Among the three of them, she was the only one without a special ability.

But at least she could support her teammates with buffs.

Kagome stared blankly at the scene before her, a sense of surrealism overwhelming her.

What just happened?

A monster suddenly popped out of the well and a trio of superpowered girls saved her?

Mom, is this still the world I know?

"You all are…?"

Now that she was safe, Kagome cautiously asked.

Yukino glanced at Miko and Yui. Seeing neither intended to explain, she stepped forward.

"Shuchiin Academy. Supernatural Investigation Club."

"Huh?"

Kagome blinked in disbelief!

She'd heard of the Supernatural Investigation Club before.

After all.

It was a club made up of all beautiful girls.

And—

The only male member was the club president!

So the Supernatural Investigation Club was quite infamous at Shuchiin.

Especially among the boys, overflowing with envy and jealousy.

So—

"The Supernatural Investigation Club really… has supernatural powers?"

Kagome still couldn't quite believe it.

"Hmm… something like that," Yukino replied vaguely.

Then she asked, "What exactly happened?"

At that, Kagome couldn't help but complain. "It's that weird well again!"

"It makes strange noises every day. Today it got especially loud, so I opened it and took a look. And then…"

She paused, her face still full of fear. "You saw it. That monster crawled out of the well…"

"Um…"

Kagome hesitated. "Can your Supernatural Investigation Club solve the issue with that well?"

"This…"

Yukino hesitated, then replied, "This is our first encounter, so I'm not sure."

Kagome looked a bit disappointed.

"But—"

"Our club president will definitely handle it."

Yukino said firmly.

"Really?!"

Kagome's eyes lit up, and she quickly grabbed Yukino's arm. "Please! Please ask your president for help!"

Yukino hesitated. "But…"

"Our president charges a pretty hefty fee."

"Expensive?"

Kagome froze.

Yukino nodded. "Our Supernatural Investigation Club charges for any exorcism outside of school grounds."

"By the way, the base rate for any member's service starts at five million yen."

"F-Five million?!"

Kagome's eyes went wide and she collapsed to her knees with a lifeless expression.

It's over.

Her last glimmer of hope…

Destroyed by one word—poor.

Seeing her state, Yukino and the others realized she probably couldn't afford it.

After a moment of thought, Miko stepped forward and handed her a special Devil flyer, modified by Lynn himself.

Back when Lynn couldn't sense a summoning across worlds, he made improvements using [Devil's Summoning].

Now, even if he was in another world, he could still detect a call for help.

"This is…?"

Kagome accepted the flyer with a puzzled look.

"If you're ever in danger again, just shout: 'Devil-sama, please help me!' Someone from our Supernatural Investigation Club will appear."

"Of course, you might end up paying a different kind of price…"

Kagome quickly took the Devil flyer, bowing in gratitude. "I got it! Thank you!"

Although…

Why "Devil-sama"?

Kagome found it a little odd, but didn't say anything. She just assumed it was part of the club's quirky branding.

After settling Kagome's issue, the three girls stared at the massive corpse of the centipede demon, heads aching.

"So… what do we do with this?"

"Leave it here?"

"Should we ask the president?"

After seeing the message in the group chat, Lynn gave instructions: "Send it to the Black Bullet World. Give it to Muroto Sumire for research."

Consider it recycling.

Maybe she could figure something out?

But—

"Higurashi Shrine? Higurashi Kagome?"

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

"I didn't expect this world to include the Inuyasha universe."

The appearance of Higurashi Kagome was indeed unexpected.

So…

"Does the Bone-Eater's Well that connects through time also exist?"

Lynn's thoughts stirred.

If he recalled correctly, the well's connection was to 500 years in the past, right?

And during that period…

The Underworld should have been in chaos?

Curious, Lynn took a step and instantly arrived at Higurashi Shrine.

Back mountain, Higurashi Shrine.

A dried-up well stood quietly.

Lynn walked over and examined it carefully.

"There's definitely a spatial fluctuation…"

But without a time-space-type ability, Lynn couldn't confirm if it was truly temporal.

After a moment's thought, he simply jumped in.

Thud!

Landing at the bottom, Lynn fell silent.

He felt nothing, no sensation of traveling through time.

So…

He looked up at the moonlight above.

"Looks like I didn't go back five hundred years…"

Lynn frowned.

Was it not time yet? Or did it require the Shikon Jewel?

Or maybe…

It needed a specific person?

Thinking for a bit, Lynn's figure vanished.

The next second.

Higurashi Kagome's bedroom.

Lynn appeared without warning.

He looked around casually.

Hmm…

A very pink, very girly room.

And—

A beautiful girl in pajamas was sitting on the bed… picking at her feet?

"No! I was clipping my nails!!"

Kagome blushed and shouted in protest.

"Wait!"

She suddenly froze, then her eyes widened. "How did you get in here?!"

Lynn thought for a moment. "I walked in?"

…Why did that sound like a question?!

Kagome silently screamed inside.

Also—

"Who are you?!"

Kagome clutched her blanket tightly and scooted back into bed, looking on guard.

This man is super dangerous!

He just popped out of nowhere, this is definitely not normal!

Especially after encountering supernatural stuff today—her instincts were screaming.

"I'm the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club."

Lynn introduced himself casually.

"Eh?"

Kagome blinked, then muttered, "But… I didn't summon you?"

She glanced over at the Devil flyer on her desk.

Right.

She hadn't summoned him.

"Then just consider it a self-summoning."

Kagome: "?"

This is forced service, isn't it?!

Lynn asked, "You want that well problem solved, don't you?"

"Yes!"

Kagome nodded without hesitation.

"Then that's that."

Lynn nodded, picked her up, and walked toward the dry well.

"H-Hey hey hey—!"

Kagome yelled, flustered. "I haven't even changed clothes yet!"

"Not important."

"Ahhh…"

Midway, Lynn suddenly said, "Don't forget to pay me."

Kagome was dumbfounded.

"Why is this happening?!"

"Isn't that well yours?"

"Uh…"

"Aren't you the one who wants it dealt with?"

Kagome: "…"

She slumped weakly. "But…"

"You can clearly see how rundown this shrine is…"

Lynn grinned. "It's fine. You'll definitely be able to afford the price I want."

Kagome: "?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 25: Chapter 119-121

Chapter Text

Chapter 119: Become a Devil

Kagome's expression was subtle.

Something felt… off?

But—

Things had already progressed this far.

Besides, she was genuinely curious about the secrets hidden within the dry well.

Higurashi Shrine, back mountain.

In front of the dry well.

Lynn said, "Let's go."

"Go?"

Kagome looked around in confusion. "Where are we going?"

Lynn silently pointed at the dry well.

Kagome froze, craning her neck to peer into the darkness below.

It looked like a pitch-black cave where she couldn't even see her own fingers.

She shivered instinctively.

Especially.

"Are we really going down? That monster came out of here!"

Kagome shrank back in fear.

But Lynn didn't ask for her opinion. He simply grabbed her waist and jumped down.

"Ahhhhhh—!"

Kagome's scream echoed inside the hollow well.

Lynn remained calm, automatically tuning out her shrill voice as he narrowed his eyes.

The scene within the dry well was entirely different from earlier.

It was like a tunnel through time and space, filled with flickering images of an ancient past.

And—

The grudges of monsters.

Lynn's face remained composed as he quietly released a wave of magic, crushing the spirits of the monsters who were lunging toward him in resentment.

So it really was connected to time and space.

Lynn glanced at the terrified Kagome who had shut her eyes tightly.

He then closed his own, carefully sensing the spatial fluctuations inside the well.

But.

"It's not that simple…"

Lynn frowned.

Capturing the energy of this level of space-time fluctuation wasn't easy.

And.

He didn't have the luxury of staying here for too long.

In the blink of an eye.

Lynn and Kagome had landed at the bottom of the well.

But Kagome's screams continued without pause.

Lynn casually raised his hand and pinched her cheek, cutting her off.

"Mm-mm…!"

Kagome, forcibly silenced, blinked in confusion before realizing they had already reached the bottom.

"Huh? Nothing happened?"

She patted her lips, visibly relieved.

Lynn gave her a sidelong glance.

"Keep your eyes closed. That way, even if something happens, you won't know."

"…Tch." Kagome forced an awkward smile.

Then she looked up toward the opening of the well.

It was still dark outside, but—

She sniffed the air lightly, a look of confusion flashing in her eyes.

Why…

Did it smell like fresh grass?

And—

Why were there strange, distant noises?

"Let's go take a look."

Five hundred years ago…

Lynn was also curious about this era.

As he spoke, he grabbed Kagome by the waist again and leapt out of the well.

"This is…"

Kagome looked around, and her eyes widened in shock!

"Is this… really my home?"

It didn't look anything like the back mountain she remembered.

And—

That massive tree in the distance!

It looked exactly like the one at home!

"What's going on…?"

Kagome's mind went blank.

Lynn had no intention of explaining anything.

Instead.

He looked eastward.

A surge of demonic energy soared into the sky!

Lynn frowned slightly.

This kind of plot wasn't in Inuyasha, was it?

But…

Since it was a mashed-up world, anything could happen.

Whoosh—

Suddenly, something huge came crashing down from the sky!

It looked like a wild boar, with an arrow embedded in its forehead.

Lynn could feel a powerful purification force radiating from the arrow.

This energy…

Could it be Kikyo?

Lynn was a little surprised.

On the other side.

Kagome opened her mouth as if to scream in fear upon seeing the beast.

But before she could, Lynn raised his hand and silenced her again.

With a casual slash, he cut the beast into several chunks, which crashed to the ground with a loud thud.

Blood splattered everywhere.

Kagome barely held herself back from screaming. "S-So strong!!"

The president of the Supernatural Investigation Club was really powerful!

A sense of security surged within her.

Kagome quietly leaned a little closer to Lynn.

Then she once again felt his warm hand gripping the soft flesh at her waist.

"Huh?"

Before she could process it, Lynn had already stepped forward and rushed toward the east.

"Ahhhhhhh—!"

Kagome was going crazy.

Could he stop flying so aggressively? It'd feel much safer!

Musashi Province, Kaede Village

Countless monsters had surrounded Kaede Village.

Blue-skinned demons, red-skinned demons…

Wolf demons, snake demons…

All kinds of youkai gathered, launching attacks toward the barrier protecting the village!

Bang! Bang!

Streams of demonic fire struck the transparent barrier!

"Human wench! Hand over the Shikon Jewel already!"

A massive purple-black snake demon whipped its tail, repeatedly slamming against the barrier while roaring furiously.

The surrounding monsters cackled in agreement at the snake demon's words.

Suddenly.

Crack!

A sound echoed from the barrier!

The monsters froze for a moment—then their eyes turned bloodshot, their breathing grew ragged.

"Haha! The barrier's breaking!!"

"The Shikon Jewel is mine!!"

"Once the barrier collapses, every demon for themselves!!"

With the hope of obtaining the Shikon Jewel right before their eyes, the monsters grew wild with excitement.

At the same time, they began eyeing each other with hostility.

The allure of the Shikon Jewel was too great. Cooperation had never been on the table.

If not for their shared hatred of the priestess, these monsters would've never fought side by side.

Crack—crack—

The barrier continued to weaken.

Inside the barrier.

A beautiful woman in a white shrine maiden's outfit stood calmly, gazing indifferently at the frenzied demons outside.

Her dark eyes were calm and cold, her features refined. Her jet-black hair was tied with a white ribbon, and she carried an old bow and arrows on her back.

"Lady Kikyo, I don't think the barrier can last much longer."

A man with a stern face stepped forward, fear evident in his eyes but he didn't retreat, standing by Kikyo's side at the edge of the village.

And there were more villagers just like him.

Kikyo wasn't fighting alone.

Even if they couldn't contribute much, they wouldn't allow her to face the threat alone.

Kikyo's gaze swept over the monsters, her expression unchanged but inside, she felt helpless.

Ever since taking responsibility for the Shikon Jewel, Kaede Village had suffered continuous attacks.

This time was particularly troubling.

It was as if the monsters had planned it in advance, rushing toward the village all at once.

Though there were no great demons among them, their sheer numbers made up for it. The barrier wouldn't hold for long.

Even if it broke, Kikyo was confident she could fight them off.

But…

She looked at the villagers behind her and gently bit her lip.

Kaede Village would still be caught in the crossfire.

These people.

She couldn't let that happen.

This was her responsibility.

Kikyo took a deep breath. Her eyes were firm, tinged with quiet sadness.

She pulled an arrow from her quiver with slender fingers.

She drew her bow and fired.

Zheng.

The white-glowing arrow flew forward, wrapped in a whirlwind of spiritual energy.

"Demon-Breaking Arrow!"

Her soft, cool voice rang out.

BOOM—!

The arrow pierced through the snake demon's skull.

Kikyo's eyes flashed as she detonated its spiritual power!

BOOM!!

The powerful explosion instantly cleared a portion of the battlefield.

But the monsters only hesitated briefly before quickly filling in the gap.

The priestess might be strong.

But there were too many of them!

If pushed, they'd use combined techniques.

And once they did, the Shikon Jewel would be theirs.

Not even Abe no Seimei could save them then!

"Roar—!!"

Kikyo's attack only further fueled their frenzy.

More cracks formed in the barrier.

Kikyo could only continue launching Demon-Breaking Arrows to relieve the pressure.

But—

It was clear this couldn't continue forever.

Kikyo knew that.

And yet…

A sense of powerlessness engulfed her.

Though she was strong, she lacked large-scale offensive abilities.

What's more.

She sensed something far more dangerous hidden behind the crowd of monsters.

She didn't believe this group of youkai had acted with such unity on their own.

What should she do?

For the first time in her life, Kikyo felt truly powerless.

Was it arrogant of her to take on the burden of the Shikon Jewel?

Maybe she shouldn't have stayed in Maple Village.

Her decision had dragged innocent people into danger.

Kikyo lowered her head and whispered, "God…"

"If you can hear me…"

"Please answer my prayer…"

"Please… protect Kaede Village…"

This shrine maiden, always calm and dignified, finally revealed her inner vulnerability.

As a miko, her first instinct was to pray.

But—

Would it work?

Kikyo felt bitter.

She had long grown used to silence.

Even though she prayed constantly.

She had never once heard a response.

Sometimes, she even doubted herself.

Was she truly a proper miko?

Otherwise…

Why had the gods never answered her?

This time.

Would be the same, right?

Just as Kikyo was lost in thought.

For some unknown reason, the monsters outside suddenly froze.

Whoosh.

A tiny flame sparked into existence.

Like a flickering star.

The next second, that spark burst into a roaring blaze!

In an instant, the ocean of monsters was swallowed by flames!

A searing wind blew!

The terrifying fire lit up the night sky like day!

Within the barrier, the villagers stared in stunned silence, then a reverent awe washed over them.

"I-Is that… a god?"

Someone murmured.

As if sparked by those words.

"Yes, it's a god!!"

"A miracle! It's truly a miracle!!"

"The gods are watching over us!!"

The villagers of Kaede Village knelt on the ground, bowing toward the flames.

Their despair and fear were swept away.

The gods had come—they were saved!

"God…"

Kikyo stared blankly at the sea of fire.

Could it be… real?

Just then, a tall figure stepped into view.

He walked calmly through the flames.

Behind him was a blazing sea of fire, shimmering like starlight.

Lynn raised his gaze, locking eyes with Kikyo.

Then he grinned.

"Your god is long dead."

"Priestess—"

"How about converting to a devil?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 120: Walking Disaster Shrine Maiden

Did their god really die?

Lynn's words caused a tremendous shock in Kikyo's heart!

A faint crack formed in the faith she had always held.

As a shrine maiden, Kikyo had been taught to revere the gods since childhood.

She had always believed in their existence.

But now…

Someone had told her that God was already dead?

"Hah…"

Kikyo exhaled slowly, trying to compose herself.

Not necessarily…

Maybe this man was just blasphemous.

But—

Somewhere deep in her heart, she had a feeling that what he said might be true.

Her gaze shifted toward Lynn.

Devil…

This word made Kikyo slightly confused.

Having lived in Musashi Province all her life, she had never come into contact with any real knowledge about devils.

She had only seen similar descriptions in ancient texts.

Although the word sounded sinister…

What exactly was a devil?

Was it similar to an evil spirit?

With that thought, Kikyo's expression turned a bit more serious. Her grip on her bow tightened.

Even though the man in front of her had helped eliminate the threat to Kaede Village…

She couldn't afford to let her guard down.

What if he had come for the Shikon Jewel?

Lynn seemed oblivious to her caution. He raised his hand and knocked gently on the barrier, producing a dull thunk.

Crack—

In the blink of an eye, countless cracks spread across the barrier.

Then—boom—it shattered into countless particles of light and dispersed into the air!

Lynn smiled at her. "Won't you invite me in?"

Kikyo: "…"

He'd already let himself in. What could she even say?

Kikyo's heart sank.

The same barrier that withstood a coordinated siege of monsters had been shattered by a simple knock…

But then again, this was the man who incinerated an entire horde of demons in an instant.

A high-level youkai?

Kikyo guessed silently, but didn't show it outwardly.

"I sincerely thank you for your help."

She bowed her head slightly in gratitude, though her tone remained cold and distant.

"Then…"

Kikyo's eyes narrowed slightly. "Please tell me your purpose for coming here."

Even though Lynn had saved Maple Village, her question was blunt.

But…

The presence of the Shikon Jewel meant she couldn't afford to take chances.

Especially not when facing a man who claimed to be a devil.

…Sorry.

Kikyo quietly apologized to Lynn in her heart.

Across from her, Lynn stared at her with amusement.

So this really was Kikyo…

Was the Bone-Eater's Well acting up again?

The Kikyo before him wasn't just alive, she was youthful and in her prime.

Well…

It didn't matter.

In an anime world, anything was possible.

Lynn gave her a gentle, polite smile. Then he raised his hand and asked, "Are you worried about this thing?"

Kikyo was stunned for a moment. Then she noticed a bead glowing with a purple hue spinning between Lynn's fingers.

The Shikon Jewel.

While talking with Kikyo, he had already made a quick trip to the shrine.

Across from Lynn.

Kikyo's cold expression cracked. Her eyes trembled as she whispered, "The Shikon Jewel…"

Her heart clenched violently!

Her fingers instinctively gripped her bow tightly.

So strong!

This man was terrifying!

She had clearly placed the Jewel inside the shrine.

And now it was in his hand!

So fast that she hadn't even sensed anything!

Of course.

He could've retrieved it earlier with some unknown technique.

But…

That didn't change the fact that he was overwhelmingly powerful.

Being able to take the Jewel right under her nose without being detected.

This man, who called himself a devil, was definitely not someone she could afford to offend!

Lynn's smile remained gentle. "So? Can I come in now?"

"…Hah."

Kikyo took a deep breath, turned slightly, and bowed her head. "Please, come in."

Seeing this, Lynn smiled and casually put away the Shikon Jewel.

Kikyo said nothing, but her lips tightened.

The Jewel hadn't been tainted, right?

Just as she was lost in thought, a familiar voice suddenly rang out from behind.

"Wait!"

"Wait for me!!"

Kagome ran over, panting heavily.

"Who's this…?"

Seeing her, Kikyo blinked in confusion.

"Uh… my apprentice shrine maiden?"

Lynn thought for a moment, then casually gave an answer.

"…Miko."

Kikyo lowered her head, murmuring softly.

So…

That line earlier about "converting to the devil" had just been a joke?

Kaede Village

Inside a humble thatched hut.

Kikyo, Lynn, and Kagome sat around a small table on the floor.

"Guests, tea."

A nervous little girl served them.

Kagome took her cup of steaming tea.

Hmm…

Well, it was technically tea—just a mix of leaves and petals.

Kagome forced a polite smile.

Even now, she still didn't fully understand what was happening.

Just what kind of place was this?

Had she traveled to the past?

Kikyo remained composed. "Apologies. The hospitality is quite simple."

Her gaze, however, never left the Jewel in Lynn's hand. She was tense the entire time.

Lynn smiled faintly, casually tossing the Jewel into the air.

Kikyo's breath caught. Her chin lifted slightly, her eyes following the Jewel instinctively.

She was terrified it might fall.

Seeing her reaction, Lynn chuckled softly.

Kikyo snapped out of it, quickly lowering her gaze and returning to her cold demeanor.

"Mr. Lynn, the Shikon Jewel is an extremely dangerous artifact."

Her expression turned serious as she began to explain the Jewel's dangers.

Kagome straightened her posture as well, nodding earnestly with a serious look on her face.

Just then, Lynn interrupted.

"What do you think of my previous proposal?"

Kikyo was briefly stunned.

"…Convert to a devil?"

Lynn nodded, smiling. "How about it? Would you like to become my shrine maiden?"

"Huh? Shrine maiden?!"

Kikyo was still processing when Kagome exclaimed in shock.

Shrine maidens were supposed to serve gods!

Was Lynn implying…

That Kikyo would serve him?

Whatever image flashed through her mind, Kagome's face turned crimson.

Lynn looked at her and said calmly, "You too."

"?"

Kagome's neck twisted stiffly. She stared at Lynn in disbelief. "M-Me? A shrine maiden?"

Lynn nodded. "Don't forget—this is your payment."

Kagome's mouth twitched. "I never agreed that becoming your shrine maiden was part of the reward…"

"You can also choose not to pay."

At that, Kagome's eyes lit up.

But then Lynn added in a darker tone, "Of course, I can't guarantee what will happen if you choose that~"

Kagome stiffened.

Then decisively dropped to her knees. "Sorry! I'll do my best to become a proper shrine maiden!"

After witnessing Lynn's strength firsthand, she knew better than to argue.

Besides.

If she became Lynn's shrine maiden, he would probably protect her, right?

After seeing those monsters, a lingering fear still haunted her.

Becoming Lynn's shrine maiden…

Didn't seem that bad?

At the very least…

His overwhelming power gave her a sense of security.

On the other side.

Seeing Kagome's quick compliance, Lynn nodded in satisfaction and turned to Kikyo.

Kikyo bit her lip and lowered her head. "I'm sorry."

Even though Lynn had saved Kaede Village, it was still difficult for her to agree to become a devil's shrine maiden.

"Kikyo, do you want to see Kaede Village destroyed?"

Lynn's soft voice pierced her ears, making her heart tremble.

What did he mean?

Kikyo grew uneasy.

If this man truly intended to destroy Kaede Village.

She wouldn't be able to stop him.

Suddenly.

Clack.

The crisp sound of the Shikon Jewel hitting the table rang out.

Kikyo looked up to see Lynn casually placing the Jewel on the table.

Her eyes twitched involuntarily.

"The Shikon Jewel, if it's not dealt with properly…"

"Kaede Village will eventually be wiped out."

Kikyo was both startled and relieved.

…That's true.

Her expression turned determined. "I'll leave Kaede Village with the Jewel."

"Oh? And then?"

"Then?"

Kikyo blinked, unsure what he meant.

"With the Shikon Jewel in hand, no matter where you go, you'll draw monsters."

Lynn said thoughtfully, "Maybe I should start calling you the Walking Disaster Shrine Maiden?"

Walking Disaster Shrine Maiden?

Kikyo's heart clenched.

Did that mean…

Wherever she went, disaster would follow?

If she carried the Jewel, that might actually happen…

"And…"

Lynn continued in a deeper voice, "Can you keep protecting it forever?"

"You're human. You have limits."

"There are things you simply can't handle."

Kikyo fell silent.

She thought back to today's crisis.

She could've escaped safely with the Jewel.

But—

If Lynn hadn't intervened, the villagers of Maple Village would've…

Thinking of that.

It didn't seem so strange that they called Lynn a god.

Besides—

When she had prayed…

The gods never answered.

It was the devil who had responded.

Maybe Lynn was right.

Maybe the gods really were dead…

If that was true, then God wouldn't blame her for converting.

Besides.

Who said devils couldn't be gods?

"If I become your shrine maiden…"

"Can the problem of the Shikon Jewel be solved?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 121: Purification Ceremony?

"If I become your miko, can I solve the problem of the Shikon Jewel?"

Kikyo, who said this, had already broken her own bottom line.

A god who cannot help people is no longer useful.

That's what Kikyo believed.

Lynn smiled.

The moment she said that, he knew it was settled.

Lynn picked up the Shikon Jewel again, drawing Kikyo's gaze.

The uncontaminated Shikon Jewel was also one of the reasons Kikyo was willing to trust Lynn.

"Whether it can be solved or not, you'll see it with your own eyes."

Lynn's words left Kikyo momentarily stunned.

Then, she watched as Lynn's glowing hand reached… inside the Shikon Jewel?

Thanks to the power of the [Spirit-Seer Devil], Lynn noticed something unusual about the Shikon Jewel the moment he acquired it.

Inside were human souls, as well as a large number of vengeful spirits from monsters.

For a [Spirit-Seer Devil], it was a perfect match.

His glowing hand stirred within the Shikon Jewel, and then he touched something soft.

Lynn's expression shifted slightly. He grabbed the soft mass and pulled it out.

Puff—

A round object emerged from the Shikon Jewel.

Kagome froze for a moment, then looked down with a complicated expression.

Kikyo also seemed at a loss for words.

The thing in Lynn's hand…

Why does it look so similar…

Lynn paused, then exerted more force.

"Um…"

A soft moan came from the Shikon Jewel.

With his next movement, a woman in a shrine maiden's outfit suddenly appeared inside the thatched hut.

"Eh?"

Having been pulled out of the Shikon Jewel, Tsuiko blinked in confusion.

"M-Midoriko-sama?!"

Kikyo was visibly shaken.

She was actually seeing a living idol?!

Kikyo's voice brought Midoriko back to her senses.

She looked around in confusion, then looked down and gave Lynn a gentle smile.

"Sir, I truly appreciate you rescuing me from the Shikon Jewel, but…"

Midoriko looked at the large hand on her chest and awkwardly said, "Could you… please let go of my…"

Lynn shrugged. "Sorry, it was just easier to grab."

Midoriko pursed her lips and didn't speak, then glanced at the Shikon Jewel with a complicated expression. "After I was gone, the Shikon Jewel really did become unstable…"

The Shikon Jewel began trembling violently, and its malevolent aura started spreading.

Seeing this, Midoriko sighed.

It seemed like she was fated to continue battling the monsters inside the Shikon Jewel forever…

Just as she was about to dive back in, Lynn grabbed her arm.

"Since I saved you, you're mine."

Midoriko was stunned, then said anxiously, "But…"

Before she could finish, she saw Lynn reaching into the Shikon Jewel once more.

A clump of twisted monster consciousness was slowly being drawn out.

"Wait!"

Midoriko cried out, stopping him. "If you let them out, the whole world could be in danger!"

"The whole world?"

Lynn chuckled. "You're overestimating them. At most, they'll cause trouble in Japan…"

Well, just a bit of trouble.

"That already sounds really dangerous!"

Kagome trembled slightly.

Even Kikyo grew nervous.

These monsters exuded a powerful aura!

Lady Midoriko… Has she been fighting this level of monster all this time…?

If it were her, she probably wouldn't last a minute…

"Hahaha!! Midoriko!! Are you trying to run away, Midoriko?!"

As soon as the monster consciousness appeared, it screamed at Midoriko.

"You're scared! You're finally scared!!"

"Haha!! Keep fighting!! Keeep fiiiighting!!"

Multiple voices rang out at once, making Kagome's eardrums tremble slightly.

Lynn stared at them, eyes gleaming.

This…

Was definitely a supplement!

"Spirit Devouring."

Buzz—

The monsters, who had just been shrieking, suddenly twisted in agony.

The [Spirit-Seer Devil]'s special effect against spiritual beings made this an easy task.

"Wait!"

Sensing their impending demise, the monster consciousness cried out, "What are you doing?! What are you going to do to us?!"

Lynn ignored their pleas.

He just continued to twist and compress.

"Spare us, spare us…"

"W-We… can… help…"

The voices grew faint and eventually disappeared.

Clack.

A purple bead, similar to the Shikon Jewel, fell onto the table.

Lynn picked it up, flicked it into the air, and popped it into his mouth.

Crunch, crunch.

Hmm…

Chicken flavor. Crunchy!

Midoriko was left dumbfounded!

There were so many powerful vengeful spirits sealed in the Shikon Jewel!

And he… just ate them?!

Kikyo also stared silently at the now dull and lifeless Shikon Jewel, which had turned into an ordinary bead.

Lynn's method was simple, crude…

And violent.

But.

This only proved how unfathomably powerful Lynn was!

To her, even her idol, Midoriko, had struggled and barely managed to seal those spirits.

But against Lynn?

They couldn't even fight back!

Maybe…

It wasn't such a bad thing to become the miko of someone like him?

Midoriko's expression kept changing.

She knew more than Kikyo did.

And she understood that to some beings, even powerful monsters meant nothing.

But…

That was the consciousness of seven or eight great monsters!

Some were even from different species!

When combined, they far surpassed any individual monster!

If not for the unique nature of her soul and spiritual power, sealing them in the Shikon Jewel wouldn't have been possible at all!

Yet in the end…

Midoriko stared at Lynn with complex emotions.

Just who was he?

After swallowing the monster consciousness, Lynn's brow twitched slightly.

No wonder the Shikon Jewel was coveted by so many monsters, even great monsters.

Even a single monster's consciousness had pushed his strength at the Satan-Class Devil level up a notch.

What an excellent tonic.

"Alright, now that that's done, next…"

After enjoying the experience boost, Lynn looked at the two shrine maidens and the trainee with a grin.

"Let's talk business."

Hearing that, Kikyo didn't hesitate.

She met Lynn's gaze and said firmly, "I will serve you, Lord Lynn."

In her heart, Lynn—who had solved the problem of the Shikon Jewel—was no different from a god.

And Kikyo was not someone who went back on her word.

Lynn clapped his hands with a grin. "Kikyo, you're really a woman of your word."

Then he turned to Kagome.

Kagome hesitantly raised her hand. "M-Me too…"

Finally, the three of them looked at Midoriko.

Midoriko: "…"

She fidgeted awkwardly.

What… is going on?

"Will you be my miko?"

Lynn extended the invitation.

"M-Miko…?"

Midoriko blushed. She obviously understood what Lynn meant.

Serve… him?

But…

After a moment of thought, Midoriko hesitantly said, "Alright… okay…"

She agreed that easily?

Kagome looked at her in surprise.

Midoriko had her reasons.

First, she was already dead.

What remained was just her soul.

Second, Lynn had pulled her back from that endless suffering in the Shikon Jewel.

She was sincerely grateful to him.

And more than that, he had also resolved the Shikon Jewel's issue.

So—

Offering this "useless" soul to Lynn was the only way she could repay him.

Seeing this, Lynn nodded with satisfaction.

Three more joined his Peerage.

And…

Their quality was exceptional…

Besides Kagome, Kikyo and Midoriko were both powerful shrine maidens!

Especially Midoriko, she had been able to hold her own against the monster consciousness in the Shikon Jewel using just the power of her soul.

Lynn couldn't wait to draw rewards.

"In that case, take off your clothes first."

"...?"

Kagome was dumbfounded. "Take off… our clothes?!"

Kikyo also fell silent.

Midoriko opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but finally lowered her head with a strange look. "Can a soul even… take off clothes?"

Just as she was thinking that, the clothes on her body suddenly disappeared, revealing her fair skin.

"Ah!"

Midoriko hurriedly hugged her body, trying to cover key areas. Her face was burning.

Kagome looked at her with a complicated expression. "As expected… she's an adult…"

Midoriko's speed at undressing was astonishing.

So bold!

Even Kikyo looked at her in disbelief.

The idol in her heart had completely collapsed!

Lady Midoriko…

So you're… that kind of person?

Midoriko panicked, flailed around for a moment, and finally managed to put her clothes back on.

Then she stared at the ground, blushing, tapping her toes lightly.

But—

She passed through it without resistance.

The simple thatched hut suddenly became silent.

Eventually, Kikyo broke the silence.

With a look of realization, she nodded. "I understand."

"This must be… a purification ceremony."

Upon hearing that, Kagome also seemed to realize something.

There was such a record in the teachings for shrine maidens.

Her family ran a shrine, after all—she'd heard about it before.

A purification ceremony… was a ritual meant to cleanse body and mind in preparation for the arrival of a god!

Hmm…

Lynn's request actually sounded reasonable…

Kagome nodded. "Yes! A purification ceremony!"

Lynn remained silent.

…Was that what he meant?

With the explanation out in the open, Midoriko, Kikyo, and Kagome all let out sighs of relief.

Kikyo spoke up, "There's a natural hot spring not far from the shrine."

"We can perform the purification ceremony there."

"Wow!"

Kagome's eyes lit up. "A hot spring!"

Midoriko also longed for a hot spring bath, but she wasn't sure if a soul could feel it?

Suddenly, three expectant gazes turned toward Lynn.

Lynn nodded. "Then let's head to the hot spring."

As for whether this was really a purification ceremony?

Seeing how excited they were, Lynn didn't spoil the moment.

Besides.

As their god.

It made perfect sense for him to observe the purification ceremony, right?

He hadn't had a hot spring bath in a while either. This would be a good chance to relax.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 26: Chapter 122-124

Chapter Text

Chapter 122: Lucky Protagonist Template?

Shrine, back mountain.

Kagome looked around. "Where is it? Where's the hot spring?"

Kikyo smiled slightly and waved her hand.

A barrier appeared.

Buzz——

Blue light shimmered faintly. Kikyo stepped forward and, as if passing through a bubble, vanished from sight.

Kagome's eyes widened. "That's amazing!"

Midoriko floated nearby, holding her chin and nodding in admiration. "That's a clever barrier. I can't see through it at all~"

Hearing that, Kikyo reemerged from the barrier. "Ms. Midoriko, you flatter me."

The two immediately launched into a discussion on barrier techniques, while Higurashi Kagome started to feel sleepy just listening.

"Alright, you two can keep the discussion going later."

Lynn grabbed both Kikyo and Midoriko and pulled them into the barrier.

"Eh? Lynn, you're going in too?" Kagome blushed, feeling a little shy.

Lynn replied naturally, "Isn't the purification ceremony meant to welcome the coming of a god?"

"If I don't go in, what kind of welcome would that be?"

"Hm… I… I guess I can't argue with that…"

As they stepped through the barrier, Lynn's vision brightened.

Misty steam floated around a wide hot spring that came into view.

"Not bad."

Lynn nodded, a bit impressed.

Then he waved his hand. "Alright, begin the purification!"

A while later—

Lynn reclined in the hot spring, quietly observing their movements.

The three—Kikyo, Kagome, and Midoriko—froze.

"Isn't serving the gods your duty as shrine maidens?"

Kikyo bit her lip, hands trembling slightly as she removed her shrine maiden attire. Her face flushed red instantly.

Seeing the younger generation so decisive, Midoriko didn't want to be outdone.

The benefit of a soul body became apparent.

With a single thought, her clothes vanished.

She hugged herself tightly, then leapt into the hot spring and let out a long sigh.

However…

She looked a bit disappointed. "I don't feel anything…"

After all, she was just a soul…

Lynn thought for a moment and beckoned to her.

Seeing this, Midoriko's face turned crimson, as if it could bleed.

She assumed Lynn was about to do something to her.

But—

She took a few deep breaths.

The moment she chose to become Lynn's shrine maiden, she had already prepared herself!

This was her way of repaying the favor!

Midoriko's eyes were firm as she flew toward Lynn.

But…

She still couldn't bring herself to look at him directly…

Seeing her shy expression, Lynn thought to himself.

We should've brought Haruno. If she were here, she'd definitely help them unleash their nature.

Eventually, Midoriko approached Lynn.

She averted her gaze.

Lynn patted his thigh. "Turn around."

"Huh?"

"Your back…"

Midoriko's body trembled. She lowered her head and slowly turned around, even standing up slightly to make things easier for him.

But then.

As the Evil Piece pressed against her back, Midoriko's eyes widened in surprise.

W-What kind of ceremony is this?

Before she could react, a strange power surged through her body.

"Ah…"

Midoriko's eyes went wide.

She felt…

Her soul was gradually becoming tangible.

At the same time.

The system's voice echoed in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have gained Peerage member: Midoriko!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member Midoriko has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil…]

Midoriko
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Class: Bishop
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic Power: i0

Class Skill:
Magic Resistance

Inherent Skills:
[Soul-Eating War Priestess] – Weapon Refinement (refines soul-based weapons)
[Four Souls Devil]
– Wild Soul (symbolizes courage, struggle, and strength)
– Harmony Soul (symbolizes affinity, harmony, and compassion)
– Strange Soul (symbolizes wisdom, rationality, and creativity)
– Lucky Soul (symbolizes happiness, love, and vitality)
– Greatly boosts all base stats
– Devil Transformation (Four Souls Mode)

Seeing the Blessing information appear on Midoriko's back, Lynn froze for a second.

Ultimate-Class Devil?

Her starting level was that high?

But thinking about it, it made sense. She had gone toe-to-toe with the collective monster consciousness sealed inside the Shikon Jewel.

Next was the class.

This seemed to be a new mechanic with the Evil Pieces.

Lynn stroked his chin thoughtfully.

Do ultimate-class devils receive a corresponding class designation through Evil Pieces?

And there was even a class skill attached—Magic Resistance.

It boosted defense against magic attacks—not bad at all.

Then there were the skills.

[Soul-Eating War Priestess] probably derived from her soul-based nature.

Weapon Refinement likely tied to the Shikon Jewel's origin.

As for [Four Souls Devil]…

When Lynn read the description, his heart skipped a beat.

"Four Souls Devil…"

He murmured.

An inexplicable excitement stirred in his chest.

The skill's description was vague and didn't specify its functions.

But—

That only meant greater hidden potential!

Lynn focused and activated the Wild Soul.

Boom—

Power surged through his body in an instant!

It felt like something exploded from deep within!

The overwhelming strength made him feel like he could destroy an entire continent with ease.

"Phew…"

Lynn exhaled and temporarily deactivated the Wild Soul.

Wild Soul increases power…

But it had to be more than just that…

The idea of "struggle" and "courage" might also enhance combat instincts.

Next, Harmony Soul.

Lynn closed his eyes and focused.

Affection… compassion… He didn't feel anything like that.

But—

Harmony…

He activated the light and dark attributes of his [Angel Devil] transformation.

Om—

Light and dark slowly fused together.

Though the process was sluggish…

Seeing that, Lynn paused.

Harmony Soul could actually harmonize conflicting powers.

That would definitely come in handy later.

Next, he activated Strange Soul.

The moment it was triggered, his mind cleared.

Wisdom flowed in!

In that instant, he felt like he knew exactly how to synergize otherwise useless skills.

After a short moment, Lynn exited the Strange Soul state.

The sharpness faded.

Lynn went silent for a bit.

Coming down from that all-knowing state… felt a bit depressing.

He felt like he'd suddenly become dumb…

Shaking his head, Lynn tried the final one—Lucky Soul.

Hmm…

Lynn felt something odd.

Aside from enhanced vitality, there weren't any obvious changes.

"Ah—!"

Kagome, who had been hesitating for a while, finally slipped into the water and tried to sneak into the hot spring while Lynn wasn't paying attention.

Unfortunately, she slipped and fell straight into Lynn's arms.

Lynn reflexively caught her.

Hmm…

He was holding happiness in his hands.

"H-Hngh…"

Kagome bit her lip, her body trembling. Her face burned.

Lynn glanced at the Lucky Soul's description again.

Lucky Soul – symbolizes happiness, love, and vitality.

So…

Was this happiness?

Lynn rubbed Kagome's soft skin. It must be the "luck" part.

After trying out every state of [Four Souls Devil], Lynn copied Midoriko's Blessing data.

Hmm…

Don't ask where the paper came from in a hot spring—it's magic.

He handed the Blessing info to Midoriko, who stared at it, dazed.

Lynn gave his usual explanation about the reincarnation ceremony and the Blessing system.

"So this is what it means to be summoned…"

Midoriko muttered as she looked over her Blessing, lost in thought.

Lynn left her be and turned to Kagome. "Alright, your turn."

"…Okay."

Kagome responded softly, her face bright red as she turned around.

Even through the water's refraction, her delicate figure was clearly visible.

Lynn condensed an Evil Piece and pressed it against her smooth back.

"Ah…"

Kagome gasped, experiencing the same sensation Midoriko had.

[Ding! You have gained Peerage member: Higurashi Kagome!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member Higurashi Kagome has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil…]

Higurashi Kagome
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic Power: i0

Innate Abilities:
[Demon-Breaking Power] – Spiritual energy that deals bonus damage to evil.
[Connecting Devil 1.0] – A key that opens a dimensional link (currently linked to 500 years in the past).
– Devil Transformation (Connection Gate Mode)

She's a key character!

Kagome's Blessing stats were ordinary.

But [Connecting Devil] was very useful.

At the very least, future time travel wouldn't require the Bone-Eater's Well.

And—

There were many areas in this world unreachable by Teleportation Magic.

Hell, for example…

If Lynn wanted to, he could have Kagome open a gate directly to hell.

"Not bad. Very useful."

Lynn patted her shoulder in encouragement.

Kagome accepted the Blessing sheet in silence, her face still warm.

But—

She really had become a devil…

She thought it was a joke at first.

And—

Yukino and the others must be the same, right…

Lynn's Peerage…

Now she finally understood why the Supernatural Investigation Club at Shuchiin was entirely female.

A full-on harem!

Still—

She'd probably be added to the club roster soon.

But…

Let them say whatever they want.

She—Higurashi Kagome.

Was from a different world, after all!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 123: All-knowing Rias

Back mountain of the shrine, within the hot spring.

It was now Kikyo's turn for her reincarnation ceremony.

Lynn embedded the Evil Piece.

Hum—

A soft glow lit up her smooth back as her Blessing information quietly surfaced.

Kikyo
Rank: High-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic Power: i0

Inherent Skills:
— [Demon-Breaking Power]
Spiritual power; special attack against evil spirits.

— [Witch's Combat Skill]
Grants use of witch techniques; rapid growth in agility and magic.

— [Pure Eradicator of Tragic Souls]
Purifies spiritual power; special attack against all evil beings; immune to curse-type negative conditions.

— [Purifying Devil]
The Unsullied; special attack bonus against dark attributes and filth.

— Devil Transformation (Environmental Unstained Coffin)

Lynn: "…"

Looking at Kikyo's skill set, Lynn felt a bit conflicted.

She was clearly a devil now… but she had too many skills hostile to devils.

All those special attack traits…

Lynn copied her Blessing data and handed it to her, falling into thought.

He couldn't shake the feeling…

One day, would he be expelled from the devil race because of this?

Kikyo looked over her Blessing, her expression dazed.

This kind of gift… really was something only a god could grant.

While they were reviewing their Blessings, Lynn also gave a brief overview of the current Peerage situation.

He mentioned talents, other worlds, and so on.

"Another world?!"

Kagome's eyes were wide with disbelief. She'd already had enough shocks today!

First, monsters suddenly appeared. Then she was rescued by members of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

After that, she traveled through time and space with Lynn, only to be dragged into his harem and turned into a devil…

The sheer amount of events left her mind spinning, it felt like her brain was full to bursting.

And now, she was being told the Peerage had access to other worlds for leveling up?

Too much!

"You can really adventure in another world?"

"Of course," Lynn nodded.

The Peerage's primary purpose was to grow stronger and return that strength to him.

However…

Lynn glanced at Kikyo and Midoriko.

The worlds currently under his control didn't offer much challenge to High-Class or higher devils anymore.

That… was starting to be a headache.

Still…

What's done is done.

"Kagome, are you ready for the arrival of the gods?"

"Eh…"

Kagome blinked in confusion. "Wasn't this just a purification ceremony?"

"The arrival of the gods is part of the purification ritual."

"U-Umm…"

Kikyo and Midoriko both froze, clearly unsure what to do.

Seeing this, Lynn spoke calmly, "Kagome isn't experienced as a shrine maiden yet. You two should help guide her."

Kikyo bit her lip, her voice barely audible. "…Understood."

Warring States shrine maidens were strong!

The next day.

The hot spring had to be slightly expanded due to last night's "ritual."

Kikyo and the others floated in the water, eyes blank, their beautiful bodies coated in sticky fluid.

Lynn exhaled in satisfaction.

After the shrine maidens' night-long service, he felt completely refreshed, mind and body.

Midoriko subconsciously stuck out her pink tongue and licked the sticky fluid from her lips.

In the next second, her previously drained body regained vitality.

The miraculous effect made her mutter, "…Truly divine…"

Splash.

Lynn rose from the hot spring.

Kikyo and Midoriko immediately came to their senses and hurried over. "Lord Lynn, allow us to dress you."

Only Kagome was still asleep, drooling.

Lynn finished dressing, then patted Kikyo's shoulder.

"Show me around Kaede Village."

Kikyo's face turned red. "…Yes."

Kaede Village.

The sun shone brightly.

Villagers worked in the rice fields. It seemed that yesterday's monster attack hadn't affected daily life.

"Everyone's already used to this kind of thing," Kikyo said with a tinge of melancholy.

Since inheriting the Shikon Jewel, Kaede Village had long lost its peace.

However…

She glanced at Lynn, a rare tenderness flickering in her usually cold eyes.

Her god had answered her prayers.

"Lady Kikyo—"

Along the way, villagers warmly and respectfully greeted her.

Kikyo nodded indifferently, always keeping a respectful position beside Lynn to signify his noble status.

Noticing this, the villagers glanced at Lynn with a mix of curiosity and fear, then quickly looked away.

If even Lady Kikyo acted this respectfully, this man had to be someone of great power.

Not to mention.

The miracle he performed yesterday still echoed in their minds.

He had to be a god.

Yes… Lady Kikyo's god!

Along the way, Lynn listened as Kikyo explained the local situation.

Buzz—

Suddenly, a shrill sound rang out.

Lynn and Kikyo turned their heads and saw it, an insect resembling a wasp, with blood-red compound eyes and large pincer-like mandibles, was watching them from the shadows of the leaves.

When it realized it had been spotted, it tried to fly away—only to be shot down by Kikyo's arrow.

Lynn observed the insect carefully. "Kikyo."

"Yes?"

Kikyo lowered her head slightly.

"Do you know of someone called Naraku?"

"…Or maybe a demon called Onigumo?"

Upon hearing that, Kikyo frowned. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head. "I'm sorry, Lord Lynn. I've never heard of them."

"I see…"

Lynn paused.

It seemed that, although this world had changed, even with Kikyo not saving Onigumo…

Naraku still appeared.

So…

The mastermind behind yesterday's attack on Kaede Village must have been that little pest.

He was probably after the Shikon Jewel.

Lynn guessed as much but didn't care.

At best, Naraku was just a bug.

No different than the insect Kikyo had just shot down.

Still…

Lynn rubbed his chin.

Kagura and Kanna might be worthwhile talents to recruit into the Peerage.

It'd be troublesome to locate Naraku, though.

After Lynn explained Naraku's existence.

Kikyo murmured, "So that's how it is…"

"No wonder the monsters seemed oddly coordinated yesterday. Someone was manipulating them."

A cold glint flashed in her eyes. "Only dares to hide in the shadows…"

They chatted for a while longer.

Lynn began thinking about how to make the most of this era.

Since he was in the past, he couldn't waste the opportunity…

But first.

He needed to check in with Saeko and the others.

This era of Japan had rich resources and monsters.

Even some high-grade and Great Youkai.

It would be perfect for Saeko, who had hit a growth bottleneck!

Elsewhere.

In a damp, dark cave, Naraku sat in the shadows, his expression grim.

"The Kaede Village spy was eliminated…"

That human shrine maiden… and that man.

Remembering yesterday, Naraku's body trembled slightly.

The man's power had burned everything in an instant.

For the first time since his creation, Naraku had felt real fear.

Absolutely.

He could not afford to provoke that one.

"…Remain hidden for now."

Wait until that man leaves…

Not far away, Kagura stared at Naraku in stunned silence.

He's… trembling?

It was the first time she had seen Naraku like this.

Was it because of that man?

Her thoughts stirred.

She recalled the man who radiated divine power.

Yeah…

So even Naraku has someone he's afraid of…

Exhale…

Kagura let out a quiet breath, her ruby eyes gleaming with something unreadable.

Kanna silently watched her sister.

Kagura… do you want freedom?

A few days later.

Using Kagome as the link, Lynn's Peerage opened a time-space portal and arrived 500 years in the past for training.

"So this is what the world looked like 500 years ago?"

When Utaha received the news, she arrived immediately.

Maintaining her Blessing growth had been mentally exhausting.

She heard there was a nice hot spring here?

Maybe she could finally unwind.

If only I could be with Lynn…

Utaha breathed a little heavier, clearly imagining something suggestive.

Saeko looked around and frowned slightly when she didn't see any monsters. "I wanted to cut some down…"

Utaha: "…"

This woman's getting more and more twisted.

"Don't worry, you'll get your chance."

Lynn's voice immediately brought calm to Saeko.

"Master~"

"Midoriko, Kikyo—take the Peerage and explore the area. Find a few Great Youkai to help Saeko sharpen her skills."

Lynn gave the order.

The Gastrea in the Zombie World could no longer help Saeko level up as a High-Class Devil.

This chaotic era was just right for her.

Even if she had trouble dealing with Great Youkai, she had Midoriko and Kikyo, both natural enemies of demons.

Lynn wasn't worried.

Utaha eyed the three shrine maidens thoughtfully.

Their miko outfits were unexpectedly alluring…

She suddenly felt the urge to buy a few sets of "interesting" costumes herself.

Yukino glanced at Kagome, her expression complicated. "Kagome… you really became part of the Master's Peerage…"

"Ahaha…"

Kagome rubbed the back of her head awkwardly.

Not only was she in the Peerage, she had also been "taken" on the very first day.

But—

There was no helping it…

Serving a god was a miko's duty…

She quietly tried to convince herself.

After wrapping things up, Lynn stroked his chin, preparing to visit the Underworld of this era.

But—

"How do I get there?"

Lynn paused.

At present, the Underworld was in chaos and most routes were blocked.

Traveling directly wasn't easy.

He'd have to consult the all-knowing Miss Rias.

---

Rias: "You want to go to the Underworld?"

Private Kuoh Academy, Occult Research Club.

"Lynn… why do you want to go to the Underworld?"

She sounded curious.

Still—

Rias: "Sending you the coordinates."

Lynn: "Thanks! I won't forget your kindness.
Rias pouted.

This guy… only good at talking.

She had been looking forward to the date he promised.

But.

Nothing came of it.

So…

Was it just empty words?

Rias felt a little disappointed.

---

Warring States Period.

Lynn received the coordinates from Rias.

He hesitated.

"Can coordinates from 500 years in the future be used here?"

He gave it a try.

And then.

"Nope. Doesn't work."

Lynn: "Any other methods?"

Rias: "?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 124: Inukimi

Rias: If you can find the legendary Meidō Stone, you'll be able to open a passage directly to it.

Rias: But…

Rias: It hasn't been seen in a long time.

"Meidō Stone huh?"

Lynn looked at Rias' message on his phone and narrowed his eyes in thought.

There may not be one in the modern era, but in ancient times…

He happened to know a place.

The Dog Demon Clan in the Western Lands.

Lady Sesshōmaru's mother—Inukimi.

"It looks like a visit there is necessary."

Western Lands.

The battlefield between the Dog Demon Clan and the Panther Tribe was soaked in blood.

"Kill!!"

"Stupid mutts of the Dog Clan! Let us show you the might of the Panthers today!"

Boom!!

Flesh and blood were torn apart amidst the cries of slaughter.

The sounds of carnage echoed endlessly.

The warriors of the Panther Tribe, bloodlust in their eyes, tore into the Dog Clan with fangs and claws, their massive forms charging across the yellow sands.

But the Dog Demons were not to be outdone, revealing their true monstrous forms one after another.

Agony, screams, and feverish cries of excitement filled the air.

And behind the Dog Demon forces.

A slender figure stood among the towering monsters.

Long silver hair flowed behind him, ice-cold golden eyes focused forward. Two crimson stripes flared on his cheeks like searing karma flames.

A crescent moon of icy blue shimmered on his forehead.

"Lord Sesshōmaru, the Panther Tribe is on its last legs!"

"Under your leadership, the Western Lands will soon know only one ruler!"

Flattering voices rang in his ears, but Sesshōmaru didn't react. His golden gaze swept over the battlefield—disinterest flashing in his eyes.

The Panther Tribe… was barely worth his time.

He stood still, observing quietly.

Until.

"The chieftain's here!"

"Our leader has entered the battle!!"

"Hahaha, time for the Dog Clan to die! You're finished now!"

"With our chief in play, victory is ours!"

A sudden shift shook the battlefield.

A massive shadow descended—an enormous panther demon, over dozens of meters tall, crashed into the fight.

Boom!!

Waves of sand surged into the sky!

Roar—!!

The panther's eyes glowed crimson. With a swipe of his claw, dozens of Dog Demons were shredded into pieces!

"…Hoh?"

Sesshōmaru's eyes lit up.

"At last… a worthy opponent."

In a flash, his figure disappeared.

He reappeared midair, directly above the Panther Chieftain.

With a burst of overwhelming demonic energy, Sesshōmaru brought his fist down on the panther's skull.

Bang!!

A dull explosion rang out.

The panther's head caved in, his eyes bulging outward.

"It's Sesshōmaru!"

"Lord Sesshōmaru has entered the battle!!"

The Dog Demons roared with excitement.

"It's the terrifying noble heir!"

The Panthers' voices trembled with fear.

They had good reason—this guy was a killing machine!

"You little brat…"

The Panther Chieftain snarled, feeling humiliated at being struck like that.

"When I killed your father, you weren't even born yet!"

Buzz.

The moment he spoke, his body erupted into azure flames.

Sesshōmaru narrowed his eyes and backed off, flying into the air with demonic power.

The Panther Chieftain chased after him, riding demon fire into the sky!

Seeing this, Sesshōmaru revealed his true form.

Boom!!

The two enormous monsters clashed, unleashing shockwaves that scattered the surrounding beasts!

For a moment, neither could gain the upper hand.

Suddenly.

A loud explosion rocked the battlefield.

A figure, trailing a blazing tail, crashed into the center like a meteor!

The impact tore a massive crater into the sand, crushing dozens of monsters instantly!

Blood soaked the ground.

Sesshōmaru's pupils contracted. In his true form, he was blown backward from the shockwave.

The Panther Chieftain also fell, dazed from the blast.

Pfft!

Coughing up yellow sand, he glared toward the crater's center.

Sesshōmaru returned to his human form, golden eyes narrowing with icy focus.

As the dust cleared.

A figure with black hair and crimson eyes emerged.

Lynn smiled politely. "Can someone tell me where I can find Lady Inukimi?"

Having sensed the Dog Demons' presence, Lynn dropped in directly.

Looking for my mother?

Sesshōmaru's brow twitched subtly.

"Ha? Are you that woman's new lover?!"

The Panther Chieftain sneered, baring his fangs.

"You dare interrupt my battle?!"

In a flash, he blurred toward Lynn, giant claws swiping viciously!

Lynn glanced up and shook his head. "The locals are so rude."

Then.

Boom!!

The Panther Chieftain's enormous body twisted, contorted, and exploded!

Scarlet blood sprayed across the sky!

Sesshōmaru's eyes narrowed sharply.

I didn't see it.

What just happened?

"T-The Chieftain??"

The Panthers stared in shock.

In the blink of an eye…

Their mighty leader was turned into meat?!

"Now then—can someone tell me where Inukimi is?"

Lynn wore a casual smile.

But to the Dog Demons and Panthers, it was like death itself was smiling at them.

Silence fell.

Lynn sighed, a little bored.

Then his crimson gaze landed on Sesshōmaru.

Sesshōmaru flinched instinctively.

His body reacted with fear, on its own.

A first.

His hand tightened subconsciously around his sword.

But.

Huh?

Surprise flickered in his eyes.

…My sword?

Lynn was twirling it casually.

…Tenseiga?!

Sesshōmaru: "…"

"Is this Tenseiga?"

With a wave, Lynn casually dispatched several spirit messengers who had come to collect souls from the battlefield.

And then.

The monsters that had already died blinked in confusion… and rose from the ground.

Only those with intact corpses stood again.

"Interesting…"

Lynn smiled.

But—

What happens when a world has no defined Underworld?

This would throw the system into imbalance, wouldn't it?

Then again…

The Underworld was in civil unrest. No one was enforcing order.

So loopholes could be exploited.

Still, once you've taken something, there's no need to return it.

He'd just bring these things back for his Peerage to study.

Maybe they'd discover something new.

As for Inukimi.

Lynn looked up and smiled faintly. "There you are."

A streak of moonlight descended from the skies.

Silver hair flowed like starlight, reaching her ankles. A deep violet crescent moon shone coldly on her forehead, and two vermilion demon marks adorned her cheeks.

Inukimi's expression was calm and regal.

The moment she sensed the battle's shift, she rushed over.

Her cherry lips parted. Her voice was elegant and cold.

"May I ask what business you have with me?"

"I'm here to borrow the Meidō Stone to the Underworld."

Lynn got straight to the point.

"…The Meidō Stone."

Inukimi studied Lynn, then calmly removed the blue crystal from around her neck.

Without hesitation, she tossed it to him.

Sesshōmaru opened his mouth to speak, but her sharp gaze silenced him.

This man was not someone their clan could afford to offend.

Better to stay quiet.

Besides…

Inukimi had her own questions for Lynn.

The violet crescent on her forehead pulsed faintly. Her cold voice rang out once more.

"You're not from this era… are you?"

"Oh?"

Lynn, surprised, looked at the mark on her forehead.

Was it because of that?

"You're right."

He saw no need to lie.

As expected.

Her eyes glimmered. "Since I gave you the Meidō Stone… may I ask something?"

"Sure," Lynn replied casually.

"Does the Western Dog Demon Clan still exist in your time?"

Lynn smiled. "I've never heard of it."

Inukimi stiffened and fell into silence.

So the Western Dog Demon Clan…

Was already gone?

She touched her temple, the sorrow briefly surfacing on her otherwise cold face.

She still cared about the fate of her clan's bloodline.

As their princess, that was her duty.

Lynn studied her with interest.

The [Evil Piece] skill glowed on his panel.

This woman… was also a valuable talent for his Peerage.

And.

If a Great Youkai like her was reincarnated as a devil…

She'd surely become a Ultimate-Class Devil.

He had to find a way to recruit her.

Inukimi was quiet for a moment, then spoke.

"Your Excellency… do you have a way to bring others through time?"

Lynn's eyes gleamed.

"Oh? You want me to take the Dog Demon Clan into the future?"

That's right.

After learning her clan would be lost in history, Inukimi came up with this solution.

If the Dog Demons could spread across different timelines…

They would never go extinct.

But that would depend on the man before her.

Inukimi's golden eyes stared at Lynn nervously.

He touched his chin and suddenly smiled. "I could… but…"

"A mere Meidō Stone doesn't cover the price."

Inukimi: "…"

She took a deep breath. "What do you want? Whatever the Dog Demon Clan has, I will offer."

They were rich, after all.

Lynn paused for a moment, then smiled slyly. "Are you sure?"

Inukimi suddenly felt uneasy.

Why…

Did something feel off?

Still…

For the sake of her clan's survival.

Her gaze turned resolute. "I'm sure."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 27: Chapter 125-126

Chapter Text

Chapter 125: Unexpected Encounter

"I'm sure!"

Inukimi's voice was cold and resolute.

This was her responsibility as royalty of the Dog Demon Clan.

No matter the cost.

She was prepared to give everything.

Seeing her so determined, Lynn couldn't bring himself to reject her offer. He nodded. "Then it's settled."

"...?"

Inukimi blinked, unsure if she had misheard.

"What did you just say?"

She stared at him, a bit uncertain.

"You heard me right. I'm talking about you," Lynn replied calmly.

"..."

What—what did he mean?

Was the cost… herself?

Inukimi's mind reeled, trying to process it.

Seeing her confusion, Lynn smiled. "Would you like to become my Peerage member?"

"Peerage…?"

Inukimi quietly mouthed the word.

"…Is it something like the bond between a god and a shrine maiden?"

She was well-read and quickly caught on.

So… he was asking her to serve him?

Her eyelids twitched, her expression turning cold.

She, a highborn princess, was being asked to submit in such a vulgar and humiliating way?

Even if it was for the sake of her clan.

"Sir, we of the Dog Demon Clan don't need your pity!"

Seeing that Inukimi hadn't responded, the dog demons behind her grew restless.

For the sake of their survival, they wouldn't let their princess sacrifice herself!

They glared at Lynn in fury.

Even Sesshomaru's expression turned cold as he took a step forward.

No matter how powerful this man was.

The pride of the Dog Demon Clan could not be trampled.

Even in death, they would never bow!

Besides.

Facing overwhelming power only made their blood boil more.

But Lynn simply smiled, and an overwhelming aura burst from his body!

"Urgh—!"

The dog demons' eyes bulged, and with several thuds, they collapsed to the ground, unable to move.

Under the pressure, even Sesshomaru's expression began to crack.

He clenched his teeth, his body trembling… and then—bam!

Just like an ordinary soldier, he collapsed face-first into the sand.

Sesshomaru: "!"

Shame surged in his chest as his eyes reddened.

Damn it…!

Faced with such power, they were no more than ants!

The noble son of the Dog Demon Clan, forced to bow!

Even the Panther Tribe, still grieving the death of their chieftain, weren't spared.

They, too, collapsed into the sand with confused expressions.

Panther Tribe: "…"

And thus.

Only two figures remained standing on the battlefield.

Inukimi's expression was blank, but her heart tightened.

Fortunately, her clan wasn't truly harmed.

That realization brought her a moment of relief.

But…

This man was terrifying.

He was like something straight out of the Underworld.

She didn't know why, but Inukimi suddenly found herself dazed.

Still—Lynn wasn't unreasonable. He had borrowed the Meidō Stone. It would be absurd to turn around and kill them.

But…

A little pressure was necessary.

Lynn smiled as he looked at her. "Was that your idea of a suitable offering?"

"...Is this your enlightenment?"

Inukimi snapped back to her senses. Her fingers fidgeted as she awkwardly pressed them together.

She had meant to offer much.

But not herself!

There were countless treasures within the Dog Demon Clan, including rare ores and the bones of ancient beasts.

Yet he only wanted her?

"Phew…"

Inukimi sighed and forced a smile. "Our clan has many treasures. Are you sure you don't want any of them?"

"I could…"

Lynn grinned. "But if you belong to me, then doesn't everything in the Dog Demon Clan already belong to me too?"

Hearing those shameless words, Inukimi's eyes widened.

Her cold demeanor faltered.

So that's what he was really after?!

She opened her mouth slightly, completely at a loss.

Was this man even capable of shame?

"If you don't decide quickly, I'm leaving~"

Lynn's voice teased her like a devil's whisper.

Was she really going to entrust herself to this man she had only just met?

Inukimi hesitated.

This was about her people—and her future.

She had to be careful.

But Lynn wasn't interested in waiting forever.

Sure, Inukimi was a rare talent… but she wasn't irreplaceable.

Hadn't he left Natsuki Minamiya alone too?

Besides.

Inukimi needed him more than he needed her.

Lynn didn't hesitate. He began pouring magic into the Meidō Stone and a deep blue glow burst into the air.

Buzz—

A spatial rift to the Underworld opened above.

As Lynn poured in more magic, the rift grew until it could fit a single person.

He gave her a wave and stepped in.

"Bye~"

Inukimi, still frozen in hesitation, widened her eyes.

"Wait!"

As Lynn's figure faded into the portal, Inukimi panicked, shifted into her smaller form, and leapt in after him at full speed.

In the next second.

The portal closed.

The oppressive pressure vanished, and the dog demons and panthers let out sighs of relief as they slowly stood.

"Uhh…"

"Where's the princess?"

They looked at each other, having had their faces buried in sand the whole time.

"D-Don't tell me…"

"She really ran off with that guy?"

Dog Demons: "…"

The mood turned strange.

"Haha! Your princess just got stolen right in front of you!!"

The panthers burst into laughter.

Their grief evaporated. So what if they'd lost their chieftain?

If the Dog Demon Clan was humiliated, that was a win!

Sesshomaru narrowed his eyes at them coldly.

The man was gone…
But you lot?

You're fair game.

His hand went to his waist—then froze.

Right…
Tenseiga had been taken away.

"…Haa."

Now he was even angrier.

"…Die!"

Sesshomaru could no longer hold back and charged toward the panthers.

Underworld.

Lynn looked blankly at the little white dog clinging to his shoulder.

Inukimi awkwardly dug her claws in.

She had jumped in on impulse…

Now what?

If she remembered correctly, the Underworld was in chaos right now.

She often used the Meidō Stone to spy on it, so she was familiar with the situation.

And right now.

The Underworld was in absolute turmoil!

Inukimi trembled slightly, but forced herself to act composed.

"I know the terrain here. I was afraid you'd get lost… so I followed you."

"So thoughtful?"

Lynn gave her a smile.

"I thought you were just eager to become part of my Peerage?"

Inukimi bit her lip, turned her head, and refused to look at him.

But her little paws clung tightly to his shoulder.

In the Underworld, Lynn was the only thing giving her a sense of safety.

Seeing such a human-like reaction on a little dog was amusing.

Honestly…

She was kind of cute.

Her white fur, the violet crescent moon on her forehead… there was an unspoken elegance to her.

She poked his shoulder. "There's really nothing good here…"

"Why don't we just go back?"

"If you're scared, you can go back first."

Lynn's response hit her like a hammer.

"Scared?!"

Inukimi glared, her pride flaring.

She was the noblest royal of the Dog Demons!

In an instant, her expression turned icy again.

As if she had suddenly remembered her status.

BOOM—

A massive explosion shook the distance.

The magic radiating from it made Inukimi tremble. Her cold act crumbled as she burrowed into Lynn's chest.

Lynn raised a brow.

"…Are you really royalty?"

Inukimi peeked out with a slightly embarrassed look.

She was always graceful and regal.

But today was different.

She'd allow herself this moment of cowardice.

As they spoke, the source of the magic arrived.

A woman with silver hair and a cold expression stepped forward—fresh from slaying rebel devils.

Grayfia Lucifuge stared at Lynn, expressionless.

"…Did you come to kill me too?"

She could tell how strong he was.

But when she sensed his magic, she still approached.

He wasn't someone she recognized.

He didn't seem to belong to the Old Maou Faction.

So…

Could he be her end?

Grayfia, tired of the bloodshed, almost welcomed death.

"Kill you?"

Lynn shook his head, smiling. "No. I'd rather bring you into my Peerage."

He hadn't expected to encounter Grayfia as soon as he entered the Underworld.

What kind of luck was this?

Fated encounter, maybe?

Grayfia frowned slightly.

In this chaotic era, the Evil Piece system didn't yet exist.

So she didn't understand what Lynn meant.

From Lynn's chest, Inukimi peeked up again.

Is this guy the god of lust or something?

Why did he try to make every woman serve him the moment he met them?

Lynn noticed Grayfia's confusion and decided to switch tactics.

"Would you like to be my queen?"

"…Queen?"

Grayfia was stunned.

"…Are you… proposing to me?"

"Hmm…"

Lynn thought for a moment. "You could see it that way."

Grayfia went quiet.

This was… a first.

She'd spent so many years fighting, killing.

And now, suddenly, this bizarre man came along.

But—

"…Sorry. I still have unfinished business."

Grayfia politely rejected Lynn's proposal.

But—

She wouldn't forget this odd encounter.

She stared at his face one last time.

Not… a bad-looking man.

"…If this war ever ends, maybe I'll consider marrying you."

With that, she turned and headed for her next battlefield.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 126: House Valefor

"You got rejected."

As she watched Grayfia walk away, Inukimi poked her head out, her tone tinged with teasing.

Lynn looked down at the two twitching ears on his shoulder. The corners of his lips lifted slightly as he instinctively reached out, grabbed them, and began to gently rub.

"He-hey hey hey!"

Inukimi trembled violently, completely stunned.

She was the most noble royal of the Western Lands…

And yet…

She was being treated like a pet?

Inukimi instinctively bared her sharp fangs, ready to bite and remind him just how fearsome the Princess of the Dog Demon Clan truly was.

But…

Lynn suddenly said, "Considering you aren't paying rent, don't you think this is fair?"

Rent?

Inukimi froze. She looked down at where she was curled up on his shoulder.

Okay… fair enough.

Besides, this was the Underworld. She had no choice but to rely on Lynn right now…

Forget it, she thought.

I'll just pretend to be a pet for now…

She consoled herself mentally.

Then she tilted her head, letting Lynn pet her without resistance.

Since she couldn't stop it, she might as well enjoy it…

And to be honest.

His technique wasn't bad.

Inukimi narrowed her golden eyes in comfortable silence.

Lynn chuckled and turned his attention back to more important matters.

Grayfia's rejection hadn't affected him in the slightest.

He was used to things not going smoothly when recruiting Peerage members. Even Natsuki Minamiya, who he met early on, hadn't been brought in yet.

Still…

"The war, huh…"

He had no interest in the civil conflict within the Underworld.

But just then, Lynn flashed forward and reappeared in front of Grayfia, blocking her path.

Her pupils contracted slightly.

That speed…!

She hadn't even reacted before he was already there.

Although surprised, Grayfia's expression remained stoic. She frowned and asked, "Do you need something?"

Was he going to drag her off and force her into marriage?

She couldn't help but wonder, though oddly, she wasn't worried.

From that speed alone, and his overwhelming presence she already knew.

This man was powerful.

But so was she.

Lynn kept his expression calm. "Do you know where House Valefor's territory is?"

"Valefor?"

Grayfia was momentarily surprised, but pointed to the west.

"Thanks."

The moment he finished, Lynn vanished, leaving only a few glowing sparks in his wake.

Just wanted directions?

Grayfia blinked in silence, then stared at the lingering embers.

There was an overwhelming energy hidden in those flames. Even she felt wary.

When did such a being appear in the Underworld?

As a core figure of the Old Maou Faction, she knew of most of the powerful devils.

But Lynn… was a complete unknown.

Someone that strong shouldn't have remained anonymous.

Unless…

He had the power to end this war.

Her heart wavered slightly.

She was tired of endless bloodshed.

If someone could bring peace to this chaos…

Then maybe it was him.

On the other side.

Following Grayfia's directions, Lynn arrived at the territory of House Valefor in a flash.

He had come to the Underworld with a clear purpose.

To awaken his innate magic traits.

As a descendant of the 72 Pillars and a noble house of devils, his magic should possess unique characteristics.

But until now, it had yet to manifest.

Now that he was in the Underworld's past, it was the perfect chance to visit House Valefor and unlock it.

Even though Lynn already held the strength of a Satan-class Devil.

Certain innate traits could offer terrifying boosts.

Take Sirzechs, for example. His advancement to Super-Class Devil was largely due to the destructive nature of his magic.

So Lynn saw no reason to delay.

But…

He furrowed his brow at the tense, militarized atmosphere surrounding Valefor's estate. Armies were stationed in formation, clearly on high alert.

"Valefor is part of the Old Maou Faction?"

His expression twitched slightly.

How did the Valefor clan, part of the Old Faction, end up forming a marriage alliance with the Sitri of the Reformists?

Shaking his head, Lynn let the thought go and strode directly toward the Valefor mansion.

His bold movements immediately drew attention from the soldiers stationed outside.

"Who goes there?"

A devil general narrowed his eyes and instinctively reached for the massive blade strapped to his back.

Anyone daring to approach the Demon King's army had to either be suicidal or absurdly confident.

The general remained tense.

Other devils quickly gathered, bloodshot eyes filled with hostility and killing intent.

War had long driven them mad.

And the Old Maou Faction was infamous for its brutality.

Lynn didn't bother to speak. He didn't even glance at them.

He simply walked forward, completely unfazed.

Four High-Class Devils and a swarm of fodder?

They weren't even worth a thought to him.

"You bastard…!"

The general's face twisted in rage.

This guy was way too arrogant!

And if he disturbed Lord Beelzebub while he was inside.

Just imagining the consequences made the general break out in a cold sweat.

"Take him down!"

The demons, already impatient, erupted with eerie screeches.

Bat-like wings spread, and a horde of devils took to the skies and ground, surrounding Lynn.

"Haha! Let's tear this guy's head off and use it as a ball!"

"For the Demon King!"

The chaos was deafening.

Inside the Valefor mansion.

In the conference room.

The Valefor Patriarch frowned and leaned toward his butler.

"What's going on outside?"

"A fool must've wandered in."

The butler whispered cautiously, trying not to disturb their guest.

How blind could that idiot be? Couldn't he see the Maou's army outside?

The Patriarch sighed.

He glanced at the man resting silently across from him.

Beelzebub.

Seeing no reaction, he quietly relaxed.

But the next moment, Beelzebub's eyes snapped open.

His pupils burned like hellfire.

A twisted grin stretched across his face, his voice hoarse and gleeful.

"Heh… something interesting just showed up."

The Valefor Patriarch stiffened. Cold sweat beaded in his palms.

"Think of it as dessert before the main course…"

Beelzebub stood, burst with magic, and shot out like a missile.

Meanwhile.

Inukimi, still nestled in Lynn's arms, groaned slightly.

He had flown too fast just now. She was still dizzy.

When she finally came to, she realized they were surrounded.

"!"

Her body tensed.

She could sense at least four High-Class Devils here!

Was the Underworld always this full of monsters?

But…

She quickly relaxed.

She was currently Lynn's… pet.

She turned to glance coldly at the surrounding devils.

Her golden eyes gleamed with disdain.

Demon King's Army: "?"

Did that dog just look down on us?

The devils boiled with rage!

"Kill them!"

"Skin that dog!"

The entire Demon King's Army charged at Lynn.

But Lynn stood calmly, unmoved.

He lifted a hand.

And slashed the air.

A brilliant light burst forth from his palm.

Blessed with holy, light-based attributes, pure nemesis to devils.

His magic exploded instantly.

Buzz—

A blinding wave of light swept outward like a rising sun.

The demons' eyes widened in horror.

It was like facing their natural predator.

Just being touched by it was like bathing in acid. Their bodies began to dissolve.

"AHHHHHHH—!!!"

Agonizing screams echoed across the Underworld.

Every devil was affected.

Even the top general dropped to his knees, trembling and drenched in sweat.

"Did… angels breach the Underworld?"

That was the only explanation he could think of.

Lynn's magic felt like something straight from Heaven.

The entire battlefield shifted in seconds.

Low and Mid-Class Devils were annihilated instantly.

The High-Class Devils were reduced to ruined corpses.

Even the strongest devil present could barely stand, his body eroding like he was cursed.

At this rate.

Death was inevitable.

Lynn's face remained calm, unmoved by the carnage.

These blessed attributes were just too effective.

"Interesting! So interesting!!"

A crazed voice echoed.

Beelzebub arrived at the scene, eyes gleaming with madness as he beheld the devastation.

"A devil… with the power of angels?!"

"What a joke!!"

His expression twisted with desire.

If he could master that kind of power.

He would truly be the Devil King!

Who could possibly oppose him then?

He had to know how this ability worked!

Capture. Restrain. Dissect.

All those thoughts flashed through Beelzebub's mind in an instant.

Unable to contain himself, he lunged toward Lynn like a starving wolf.

Lynn's eyes narrowed.

Four Souls Devil, activate.

Purifying Devil, activate.

Angel Devil (Chaos Mode), activate.

Aries Crown, activate.

"Haah…"

With multiple states stacked on top of one another, Lynn felt like he was a universe unto himself.

Even his exhale sparked arcs of lightning through the air.

His blood surged.

He was fired up now…

It was time to draw his blade.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 28: Chapter 127-130

Chapter Text

Chapter 127: Magic Traits

Underworld, Valefor Territory.

"Lord Beelzebub!!"

The general of the Demon King's Army, who had been barely holding on, froze the moment he saw Beelzebub's figure appear. A chill instantly crept down his spine.

If Lord Beelzebub saw him in such a miserable state, there was no doubt he'd face brutal punishment.

He shivered.

But Beelzebub didn't spare them a glance. His gaze was locked solely on Lynn.

His figure flashed like lightning, and a monstrous surge of magic erupted from his body.

A green mist-like wave of magic spread outward.

"Ughhh…"

Demons caught in the area screamed in agony as their bodies shriveled, drained of life in an instant.

Even so, the remaining soldiers of the Demon King's Army didn't retreat.

They couldn't.

Staying might lead to death, but fleeing guaranteed it.

Inukimi trembled violently.

He's the same level as Lynn… and that woman before!

Sensing the danger, she immediately transformed and vanished into Lynn's arms, her canine face fading away into spiritual energy.

Beelzebub's eyes gleamed as he charged at Lynn, exuding terrifying demonic power.

Lynn grinned. A cold glint flashed in his eyes.

A faint light ignited from his body, and sparks crackled like mischievous fire sprites.

His black hair fluttered in the invisible wind.

Those crimson eyes were deep, like they held an entire universe.

Boom!

A terrifying aura erupted upward like a blade, slicing straight through the underworld's ever-present dark clouds.

The realm, long shrouded in darkness, was bathed in a radiant, sun-like light.

"Haah…"

Lynn exhaled slowly, his breath crackling with arcs of electricity.

Thanks to the [Four Souls Devil], his mind was crystal clear.

Fighting techniques flowed through his muscles as if they had always been there.

Multiple special attack buffs activated.

He raised his eyes and calmly looked toward Beelzebub.

Beelzebub's pupils shrank.

He froze mid-charge.

His magic, which had surged outward with such fury, now recoiled like a frightened rodent under Lynn's pressure.

What the hell is this?!

The sheer pressure Lynn released overwhelmed even his bloodlust.

Sanity quickly returned.

Beelzebub was shocked and confused.

Just a moment ago, they were equal in aura. Now, he was completely outmatched.

That magic earlier—it wasn't even demonic… it was angelic!

He hesitated.

But Lynn wasn't about to give him time to think.

Ever since gaining his strength, Lynn hadn't had the chance to test it in full combat.

Finally, a Maou-level enemy stood before him. It was the perfect time to test his blade.

A glint flashed in Lynn's eyes as he grinned.

In the next instant.

An afterimage streaked past!

Beelzebub's eyes widened in horror as a massive fist filled his vision.

One punch.

Bang!!

It was like a star imploding.

A massive shockwave erupted from the point of impact, sweeping the battlefield like a tsunami.

The once-solid ground was shredded like paper, crumbling away.

Countless boulders were reduced to dust.

The remaining devils bulged their eyes in disbelief as their bodies were distorted and deformed by the aftermath alone.

"AHHHHHHHHH—!!"

Their screams of agony echoed briefly before silence returned.

The Demon King's Army—completely annihilated.

"Urgh—"

Beelzebub took the punch head-on. It felt like crashing headfirst into a falling meteor.

His eyes caved in, his head whipped backward, and his face contorted from the sheer impact.

Then.

Boom!

His body flew back like a broken leaf, slamming into a mountain of crystalsteel.

Crack—

The ultra-dense material couldn't withstand the force. Web-like cracks split across its surface.

Beelzebub coughed heavily among the debris. His nose was crushed, and a fist-shaped imprint was etched into his face.

Lynn's demon-purifying magic still lingered in his body, gnawing at him from the inside out.

His vitality was draining rapidly.

What… what just happened?

One punch?

He was Beelzebub, the Gluttony Maou!

How could one hit do this much damage?

But he wasn't about to give up.

Beelzebub panted heavily.

He was starving.

His innate magic trait—Gluttony—activated.

A cyclone of demonic power formed above him, funneling massive amounts of energy into his body.

Inukimi, who had peeked out to check on the battle, immediately retreated again.

The Underworld is terrifying!

Beelzebub greedily devoured the surrounding magic. The speed at which his vitality drained began to slow.

But—

Damn it!

That light-attribute magic!

With gritted teeth, Beelzebub attempted to use Gluttony to devour the holy magic within his body.

Suddenly—

Pfft!

Blood gushed from his mouth.

His eyes filled with disbelief.

His entire body was swelling unnaturally.

"What… what is this?!"

Even angelic magic could normally be digested bit by bit.

But this.

This wasn't just light-attribute!

At that moment, Lynn appeared.

He watched as Beelzebub tried to consume his power and raised a brow.

"You really tried to swallow all that?"

He was a cruel man.

That was a magic buffed with multiple demon-specialized Blessings. And this guy ate it like candy?

"You… what did you do to me?!"

Beelzebub's voice was hoarse and trembling.

Fear had crept into it.

Lynn smirked and snapped his fingers. A spark leapt from his fingertip, infused with karma fire via [Four Souls Devil]'s soul-linking ability.

Beelzebub definitely had a lot of karmic baggage.

As soon as the flame ignited.

Whoosh!

The karma fire erupted, feeding off Beelzebub's sins like it found dry kindling.

"AAAAAAAGHHHH!!"

Beelzebub howled in pain, feeling his soul being incinerated.

He rolled frantically, trying to extinguish the flames.

But they clung to him, unaffected, devouring him from the inside out.

Desperate, he tried to consume the fire with Gluttony again.

Instead—

The karmic flames reacted like someone had hit fast-forward.

His soul burned away completely.

The Maou of Gluttony, Beelzebub of the Old Maou Faction… was dead.

Lynn shook his head.

"Trying to eat everything… that's what killed you."

Not even ash remained.

He lightly touched his chin and muttered, "Are devils… this weak?"

"No. You're just too strong."

Inukimi cautiously poked her head out from Lynn's arms, still trembling.

She looked around at the devastated terrain.

Twisted demonic corpses were scattered everywhere.

The entire area had changed beyond recognition.

"Haah…"

She exhaled slowly.

Her emotions were complex.

This was her first time witnessing battle at this level.

If she hadn't seen it herself, she wouldn't have believed it only took one punch.

Honestly, that ugly devil from before was terrifying.

The moment she saw him, her instincts screamed in alarm.

Just the residual magic had drained monsters stronger than her.

Especially Beelzebub's final counterattack, it even warped the environment.

Yet…

He couldn't withstand even one of Lynn's punches?

Inukimi's expression became more complicated.

She remembered baring her fangs at him earlier.

Suddenly, she curled up again and became very obedient.

Fear.

After confirming Beelzebub had been completely incinerated, Lynn dispelled all his active buffs.

From this battle, he had gained a better understanding of his own power.

Though they were both devils, Lynn simply had too many trump cards.

Just the stack of Blessings he carried made him a devil-slaying nightmare.

Just in case, he'd even tagged Beelzebub with a mark of hostility.

Then he used [Four Souls Devil]'s soul harmonization to enhance his spark with karmic essence.

With all the karma Beelzebub had built up…

It was a guaranteed ignition.

Different buffs, layered effects.

Beelzebub had no chance.

Now that Lynn had measured his current strength, he nodded in satisfaction.

In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the Valefor estate.

He had purposely controlled the direction of his battle so the Valefors wouldn't be caught in the destruction.

Still…

The mansion's atmosphere was tense.

When the Valefor Patriarch saw Lynn enter, he squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying.

"Y-You're… an angel?"

He could smell the devil's magic on Lynn…

But he dared not say it out loud.

Light magic? From a devil?

Even thinking about Lynn's terrifying strength made the Patriarch tremble.

If he said something wrong and angered him, the Valefors would be wiped out next.

Lynn gave him a flat look.

"I'm a devil."

The Patriarch froze.

It's over.

Seeing his stiff reaction, Lynn said calmly, "You're the head of the house?"

"Yes! I am!"

The Patriarch nodded immediately.

"Then you should know how the Valefor bloodline awakens its magic traits?"

"Magic traits?"

Surprise flashed in the Patriarch's eyes.

But he didn't hesitate and nodded. "Yes. It's recorded in our lineage archives."

"Good."

Lynn nodded, then walked in as if it were his own home and sat at the head seat of the main hall.

The Valefors stood nervously.

This man had just annihilated the Demon King's Army and killed Beelzebub.

Compared to that, their house was nothing.

Still, in the Underworld, power ruled.

They were very aware of the situation.

After a quick order, the records on awakening magical traits were brought to Lynn.

He flipped through them silently.

"I see…"

As he read the devil script, understanding flickered in his eyes.

Valefor magic traits… were transformation and theft?

Lynn kept reading.

"Survival instinct stimulation?"

He hadn't encountered a life-or-death situation in the modern world yet.

Probably wouldn't anytime soon.

So this method was out.

Then he saw another line:

"Family ritual: Moon Theft Offering."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 128: Ophis (BONUS)

The so-called Moon Theft Ritual…

Was essentially just about stealing something?

Lynn looked expressionless. It really was the perfect ceremony to match the awakening of magical characteristics.

But…

Standing at the center of the ritual, looking at the designated target he was supposed to "steal," Lynn's expression turned deadpan.

"…I'm supposed to steal from the Infinite Dragon God?"

Forget it. This magical trait might be better left unawakened.

The moment Lynn saw the theft target, he immediately turned around and walked away without the slightest hesitation.

The others couldn't see Lynn's theft target and looked confused.

Only the head of House Valefor had caught a glimpse of the ritual's manifestation. His eyes lit up with shock and disbelief.

This man… he possesses Valefor blood?

Could it be that House Valefor is about to rise again?

Starting today?

Thinking of Lynn's terrifying strength, the Valefor patriarch's breath quickened. His hands trembled slightly from excitement.

Seeing this, the butler thought he was frightened and cautiously reminded him, "Master, he has left."

"What?"

The Valefor patriarch snapped out of his thoughts and immediately grabbed the butler's arm, speaking with urgency, "Did he leave any instructions?"

The butler shook his head.

The patriarch's face dimmed slightly in disappointment.

But then the butler hesitated before adding, "However…"

The spark of hope ignited again in the patriarch's eyes.

"Before leaving… he took some of the family's collections with him."

The Valefor patriarch froze.

He ran to the vault in a hurry. When he arrived and saw the nearly empty room, he fell into silence.

"…You call this 'some'?"

After a long moment, he finally spoke with a trembling voice, "…Yes. I can confirm now that he is definitely an orthodox Valefor."

That thieving attribute, what a perfect match!

The patriarch wanted to cry but had no tears.

Unfortunately, the bad news wasn't over yet.

The butler's expression grew serious as he continued, "Master, the Maou Beelzebub and the Demon King's Army were annihilated within our territory. This…"

The Valefor patriarch's expression changed drastically.

It was over.

How would they explain this to the Old Maou Faction?

After a long silence, the patriarch looked up. His eyes were resolute, and his voice was solemn.

"I've long detested the Old Maou Faction's cruel ways."

"From today onward, House Valefor will formally join the Reformist Faction!"

The butler: "...?"

Without another word, the patriarch shouted, "Quick! Pack up everything, we're heading for Reformist territory!"

Run now. If we don't, it'll be too late!

"Oh, right."

The patriarch suddenly turned back. "See if you can find Beelzebub's body. That bastard… take him with us!"

Whether it was the annihilation of the Demon King's Army or Beelzebub's corpse, they were proof of Valefor's "contributions" to the Reformist side!

Even if Lynn was the one who did it… Lynn was Valefor too. That counted!

And besides, it saved them from having to clean up afterward.

Shortly after House Valefor fled…

The news of Beelzebub's death reached the ears of the Old Maou Faction.

Asmodeus spoke in disbelief, "Beelzebub… he's really dead?"

"And the Demon King's Army under him?"

Aside from the hard-to-describe Lucifer, Beelzebub was their strongest Maou.

Now he was dead?

Didn't he just go out to gather troops?

How did he just… die?

Zereikel stayed silent for a moment before responding, "Beelzebub is confirmed dead."

No one below dared to joke about something like that.

"But…"

"The Demon King's Army he took was only a portion. You and I will assume control of what remains."

"…Fine," Asmodeus sighed.

That bastard Lucifer was never reliable. He hadn't even made a move yet.

Now one of their key combat powers was gone.

Seriously…

And to think Valefor, who was supposedly under the Old Maou Faction, was actually aligned with the Reformists?

And even managed to pull this off?

Killing a Maou and most of the Demon King's Army?

Just Valefor?

Something wasn't right.

Back in the Beelzebub household.

Shalba Beelzebub stood in place, stunned upon hearing the news.

After a moment of silence, hatred surged in his eyes.

"Valefor…"

He clenched his teeth. "Just you wait!"

He would train harder than ever before, rise to become the next Beelzebub, and reclaim his clan's honor!

Then he would take revenge on Valefor.

And the Reformists too!

Only the Old Maou Faction represented true devil orthodoxy!

On the front lines.

Grayfia's expression was complicated when she received the report.

"…Valefor?"

Isn't that where that man said he was going?

And as far as she knew, Valefor didn't have anyone that strong…

Which meant…

It was him.

Grayfia was now certain.

A flicker of doubt crossed her heart. "Is he… a Reformist?"

But then why didn't he attack her?

If he could kill Beelzebub, he definitely could've taken her down too.

Grayfia was confused.

As for Beelzebub's death… she wasn't upset at all.

If anything.

"…It feels easier now."

Whether Reformist or Old Maou, as long as one side lost, this endless war could finally end.

She recalled the man who'd proposed to her the first time they met.

"…Stronger than I imagined."

A strange light flickered in her eyes.

Could he be the one to bring an end to it all?

The moment that thought surfaced, Grayfia couldn't stop herself.

She wanted to…

Confirm it.

Her long-numb heart stirred again, filled with urgency and anticipation.

She had fought for far too long.

Now that there was even a sliver of hope, she wanted to reach for it.

Reformist Territory.

When House Valefor arrived in a panic, Serafall and Sirzechs were stunned.

Then they heard the news about Beelzebub's death.

What…?

Did the Old Maou Faction send someone to defect?

But…

This was great news!

Serafall and Sirzechs exchanged looks and saw shared excitement in each other's eyes.

A Maou of the Old Maou Faction had been eliminated just like that?

Yes. Yes. Yes!

Beautifully done!

Sirzechs looked solemn as he spoke, "The Reformist Faction will never forget the contributions of House Valefor!"

They had delivered an incredible gift.

A reward was definitely in order.

The Valefor patriarch let out a deep sigh of relief.

The Old Maou Faction was falling. The Reformists were Valefor's only hope now…

Of course, it would be perfect if Lord Lynn would lead them personally.

Maybe then House Valefor could secure a position in the Reformist power structure.

Serafall and Sirzechs offered generous rewards and even proposed a public commendation to recognize Valefor's "heroic act."

Maybe it would inspire other "aspiring devils" like Valefor to switch sides.

At the same time, they learned a name.

"…Lynn?"

Sirzechs and Serafall both fell into thought.

So Beelzebub was killed by this man?

A devil capable of taking down a Maou…

This was no ordinary person.

And…

"Lynn Valefor?"

Valefor actually produced a devil with such power?

Sirzechs and Serafall were surprised. Their expressions gradually turned serious.

House Valefor would need to be handled with caution from now on.

Elsewhere.

After leaving Valefor territory, Lynn casually wandered the Underworld.

Along the way, his thoughts returned to the Infinite Dragon God.

Honestly, stealing from her wasn't impossible…

Her personality was supposed to be easygoing.

But…

Lynn wasn't the kind to bet everything on memories from his past life.

This multiverse DxD was already wildly different from canon.

He couldn't rely on impressions.

Besides, she was a Dragon God. He wasn't ready to mess with her yet.

And those bastards from [Khaos Brigade] were another issue entirely.

Unless…

She came to him of her own will?

Then… could that still count as "stealing"?

In his arms.

Inukimi, having left Valefor territory, had remained unusually quiet.

She seemed deep in thought.

Her claws were nervously fidgeting with each other.

Ever since witnessing Lynn's true power, the image of him inviting her to join him kept replaying in her mind.

Should she…?

Her expression twisted in hesitation.

Lynn noticed and raised a brow. "Do you need to pee?"

He'd seen that look before.

Didn't she get scared the last time?

A devil-level battle right after entering the Underworld, it was only natural to panic.

With an understanding nod, Lynn reached over, grabbed the scruff of her neck, and tossed her away.

"Wait!"

Inukimi was startled, hurriedly clinging to Lynn's clothes. "No!"

Back in the safety of his arms, she let out a sigh of relief.

Then looked up at him with slightly flushed cheeks, her white fur tinged pink.

"…?"

Lynn blinked.

Was that… a setting?

Inukimi took a deep breath, seemingly having made a decision. Then…

She rolled over and exposed her belly.

"…??"

Lynn gave her a strange look. "You're…"

"Submission… I surrender!"

Her voice was filled with shame. She turned her head away, clearly uncomfortable.

As royalty of the Dog Demon Clan, she had just exposed her belly to a man.

But what choice did she have?

Back at Valefor, she had understood one thing.

Even in the terrifying Underworld, Lynn stood at the top.

Beelzebub—one of the strongest devils in the realm.

Yet… one punch.

Thinking of that scene made her shiver.

Especially remembering how the Dog Demon Clan had clashed with him before…

If things had gone wrong, their entire bloodline would have been wiped out!

Inukimi sighed deeply.

This world was vast.

Even a monster like her was just a rootless weed in the grand scheme of things.

The battles between the Dog Demons and the Leopard Cats in the Western Land now seemed so trivial.

After seeing the wider world, she had reflected a lot.

So she had made her decision.

For the sake of the Dog Demon bloodline.

To make the Western Dog Demons great again.

This was…

A necessary sacrifice.

Yes.

The responsibility of royalty.

Inukimi drew in a deep breath, looked up with unwavering eyes, and declared.

"Please, allow me to serve you!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 129: False God? (BONUS)

"Please let me serve you!"

Hearing Inukimi's resolute voice, Lynn didn't look surprised.

From the moment she followed him into the Underworld, it was clear where her heart leaned. After everything she had witnessed there, his overwhelming strength, the scales in her heart had tipped entirely in Lynn's favor.

Still…

Lynn wanted to confirm it once more.

"You've made your decision?"

"Mm!"

Inukimi's eyes burned with conviction.

The Western Lands were nothing more than a remote corner of the world. The Dog Demon clan? A small group at best.

At least, from the perspective of the broader world.

But she wanted more. She wanted to elevate the Dog Demons far beyond what their ancestors had ever achieved.

And with Lynn… maybe it was possible.

Thinking that, Inukimi's gaze grew fiery with determination.

Seeing that, Lynn smiled slightly.

"Then… congratulations on becoming my pet number two."

"…?"

"Why number two?!"

Inukimi puffed her cheeks, clearly dissatisfied.

As a noble royal of the Dog Demon clan, she had always been number one in everything!

Lynn gave her a subtle look.

That's what you're hung up on?

To clarify, he explained the current state of his Peerage.

When he mentioned Midori Fuse, Inukimi snorted. "Another stinky cat!"

Dog Demons and Cat Demons had always been natural enemies.

Lynn smiled wordlessly and reached out, rubbing her exposed belly.

"Uuh…"

Inukimi trembled and her cheeks flushed, but she didn't avoid his touch.

Instead, she turned her head away and bit her lip lightly.

She'd already chosen this path.

While still teaching her a lesson, Lynn explained the reincarnation process, including the part about the Evil Piece system.

"…Bare back?"

Inukimi's dog ears shot up as she stared at him in disbelief.

"Isn't this just Lynn's weird hobby?"

Her golden eyes sparkled with suspicion.

Lynn shrugged. "It's just the back."

…I see.

Wait, no. That's still embarrassing!

Inukimi felt like she'd been tricked into boarding a pirate ship.

She then hesitated again. "If I get reincarnated, will I still have my Dog Demon bloodline?"

She didn't mind becoming a reincarnated devil, but…

Her Dog Demon heritage mattered.

"Don't worry."

Lynn's palm rested against her fur as he replied calmly, "Reincarnated devils only purge negative states. Bloodlines that are advantageous will coexist with the devil's blood."

Just like how Akeno Himejima, a reincarnated devil, still retained her Fallen Angel bloodline.

After all…

Reincarnated devils from other races were essentially hybrid devils.

"…That's good."

Inukimi breathed a sigh of relief, then continued listening to Lynn's explanation. Her eyes grew brighter and her heart raced with excitement.

Special-Class Devil. Blessing System.

She took a deep breath.

Lynn may be a devil, but… he's practically a god wearing devil's skin, isn't he?

His system enhanced development potential, boosted stats, elevated levels…

An arsenal of divine abilities!

He was the key to reaching heights no one in her clan had ever dreamed of!

"Haa…"

Inukimi's breathing grew ragged.

She'd made the right bet!

With Lord Lynn's blessing, she could definitely lead the Dog Demons to greater heights!

So…

"Lord Lynn, please grant me your blessing!"

Lynn rubbed his chin. "You sure you want to do it here?"

Inukimi blinked, looked around, and quickly shook her head.

She had no idea when a devil might pop up in this place.

She didn't want her body to be seen by anyone other than Lord Lynn. Meidō Stone and poured magic into it.

"Let's leave first."

Buzz—

A dark radiance shimmered from the stone.

A crack large enough for one person to pass through split open in space.

On the other side was a lush, verdant world.

A path connecting the Underworld to the present world had opened.

Without delay, Lynn took Inukimi and stepped through.

Musashi Province, Kaede Village.

"…Where is this?"

Inukimi blinked curiously.

"It's the Peerage's temporary base," Lynn replied casually.

He had changed the coordinates when opening the gate, returning them directly to Kaede Village.

Boom! Boom!

As the two chatted, the land beneath Kaede Village suddenly shook.

Midori flew back using her wings and shouted toward the village, "Everyone! I've lured a big guy!"

Behind her, a giant creature like a mountain thundered across the land with heavy, earth-shaking steps.

"You wretched woman! How dare you humiliate me like this!!"

The monster roared in fury, its voice trembling the very air.

Its muscular body bulged with pulsing veins, and its six massive arms flailed wildly.

Two horns sprouted from its head, and its face was that of a furious oni.

However…

"Pfft—"

Utaha couldn't help but laugh.

The Earth Spider's ears twitched, and his rage exploded!

That cursed woman!

That hateful woman!

She shaved off his beautiful hair!!

"Wretched woman!!"

The faster he stomped, the more the ground shook.

The villagers in Maple Village looked up in surprise but didn't panic.

"Wow, he's huge."

"Just his steps feel like earthquakes."

Despite the commotion, no one stopped working.

A shimmering barrier glowed faintly above Maple Village.

With Kikyo and Midori Fuse reinforcing it, the barrier was now solid as steel.

This mere Earth Spider couldn't break through.

In fact, the villagers even began taking bets.

"How long do you think he'll last?"

"Maybe fifteen minutes?"

"Isn't he a Great Youkai? He should last a while."

"But…"

"The witches are terrifying!"

Life had become lively and strange ever since the arrival of Lynn's Peerage.

Inukimi nestled in Lynn's arms, her dog eyes wide in disbelief.

"That's… the Earth Spider!"

A well-known monster.

Even the Western Dog Demons avoided provoking him.

"They seem to be working well together."

Lynn watched Saeko and the others and nodded.

"Are they all members of Lord Lynn's Peerage?"

Having learned a bit about the Blessing System, Inukimi's eyes sparkled.

Were they using the Earth Spider to increase their stats?

They were using a Great Youkai as a whetstone?

Inukimi stared in shock before glancing over at Midori.

That woman gave her an extremely dangerous vibe.

Still, with her here, there was no need to worry.

And speaking of appearances…

Lord Lynn's Peerage really was full of beauties.

Was he also… the God of Lust?

"I finally get to kill something interesting."

Saeko licked her lips, eyes gleaming red as she dashed forward.

"Tch. You're also an enemy!"

Kisara refused to be outdone, charging toward the Earth Spider like a blur.

The Earth Spider sneered at the small figures approaching him.

But soon, his expression changed.

Slash—

Flesh split open and blood sprayed across the field, instantly corroding the grass.

The Earth Spider clutched his chest in shock. A massive gash had torn him open!

He howled in pain. "I'll crush you all!"

His six arms slammed into the ground, causing cracks to spider across the shrine near the village entrance.

In response, Midoriko threw three talismans behind her.

"Binding!"

Golden chains materialized and coiled around the Earth Spider's legs!

"GRAAAGHH!"

"Utaha."

"Got it!"

Utaha flipped through the Devil Tome. "Thunder Strike!"

CRACK!

A massive bolt of lightning descended from the sky, charring him on impact!

Just as he coughed up black smoke, another arrow shot toward him.

Whoosh!

"Demon-Breaking Arrow!"

It struck him in the knee with a loud snap, forcing him to one knee!

"GRAAAHH!"

The purifying power surged through his body, sending waves of pain!

The roar was like a trigger.

Mahiru spread her celestial wings and swooped in with a light-and-dark flash.

The others followed, attacking in unison.

With Midoriko leading the coordination, the Earth Spider didn't last long before crashing to the ground—dead.

Clap, clap!

Lynn applauded, drawing the attention of the Peerage.

"Very nice. You're all getting stronger and stronger."

Inukimi was stunned!

That legendary Great Youkai had been taken down so easily?

Her eyes swept across the Peerage members and her body tensed instinctively.

Lynn's Peerage was terrifying!

She'd made the right decision.

"Master!"

Utaha and the others ran toward Lynn, spotting Inukimi nestled in his arms.

They glanced at her curiously.

"Who's this… your new pet?"

As Utaha reached out to touch her, Inukimi bared her fangs with a growl.

Only Lynn could touch her!

"…Tsk. So fierce."

Utaha pulled her hand back with a pout.

Inukimi huffed and turned her head proudly.

Lynn just smiled and ruffled her head, making her squirm in embarrassment.

"Prepare a quiet room."

Kikyo glanced at Inukimi, her expression briefly flashing with interest.

A new Peerage member?

"I understand, Lord Lynn."

Kaede stared at the small white dog in Lynn's arms, itching to touch it.

Before she could, Kikyo tugged her away.

Outside the hut, Kaede looked up at her sister.

"Was that my brother-in-law's pet? So cute!"

Brother-in-law.

Kikyo's cheeks turned a light pink, but she didn't refute it. Instead, she patted Kaede's head lovingly.

Still… a flicker of concern crossed her face.

She didn't know…

Was Kaede qualified to become a member of Lord Lynn's peerage?

---

Inside the hut.

Inukimi muttered, "That was too simple."

Lynn rubbed her head. "Don't be picky."

Hearing that, Inukimi hesitated, then her body glowed with silver moonlight.

A noble, elegant woman stood in her place.

White hair trailing on the floor. A light purple kimono. Golden eyes, cool and composed, though her cheeks were flushed.

She glanced at Lynn with a complicated expression, then quickly lowered her gaze.

Lynn had explained the reincarnation ritual earlier. She was mentally prepared.

Still…

It was embarrassing.

Her heart pounded nervously.

But she had made her choice.

She slowly unfastened her kimono and turned around, exposing her flawless back.

Half-naked, her shoulders tinged pink, she spoke in a trembling voice.

"Lord Lynn… please grant me your blessing."

Without hesitation, Lynn summoned an Evil Piece and pressed it against her back.

"Uuh…"

Inukimi's breathing quickened.

Something strange surged within her.

Her demon blood boiled.

Her golden eyes turned red.

The reincarnation ritual activated the Dog Demon bloodline in her.

And then…

It was done.

The Evil Piece embedded into her body without resistance.

The demon blood fused seamlessly with her own.

The system notification echoed in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have obtained Inukimi of the Demon Dog Clan!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member Inukimi has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil…]

Buzz—

The window appeared.
Name: Inukimi
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Rook
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Class Skill:
Body of Nature

Inherent Skills:
• Princess of Clouds – Natural deterrent to canines, applies racial pressure
• Dog Demon Blood – Enters a berserk state, increases all stats by 60%
• Royal Blood Protection – Upon receiving fatal damage, automatically banished to the Underworld for 3 seconds. Restores 30% max HP upon return
• Accelerated Agility Growth
• Accelerated Strength Growth
• Nether Moon Seal – Summons Dogs, Waning Moon Slash, Moonlight Form

Moon Eclipse Devil:
• Under moonlight, increases all stats by 80%
• Demon race special attack
• Lunar Eclipse Barrier – Lowers enemy agility rank by 1
• Devil Transformation – Gains False God power under a new moon. Enters weakened state for 12 hours after

Development Abilities:
• Boiling Demon Blood: A
• Nether Resistance: S

As expected, an ultimate-class devil.

But…

Lynn's gaze paused on one skill.

Moon Eclipse Demon.

Especially the line about "Devil Transformation."

"The power of God…"

"False, huh?"

Lynn's expression turned a little strange.

So she's already touched on divine power?

He opened his own panel and looked at the empty "Authority" slot.

…Well.

If it has 'false' in the name, then yeah, not quite worthy yet.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 130: So What If I Like It? (BONUS)

Inside the hut.

Lynn shook his head and copied Inukimi's Blessing data.

"It's okay."

Hearing Lynn's voice, Inukimi was startled. She immediately reverted to her true form and threw herself into his arms.

Her heart was racing. Her flushed face radiated heat with every breath she exhaled.

Now that she had returned to the position she was most familiar with, Inukimi finally let out a sigh of relief. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she eagerly opened her Blessing panel.

At the moment of her reincarnation, she could clearly feel something in her body breaking—some kind of restriction!

Her strength hadn't grown instantly, but for the first time in ages, she could feel the possibility of growth again!

Inukimi stared intently at the Blessing information.

Inevitably, her eyes landed on the [Moon Eclipse Devil] ability.

A power that could lead to Devil Transformation…

And through it, she could obtain a false god's divine power?

Her pupils contracted sharply as she gasped.

"Divine power??!"

Her claws tensed slightly, her eyes widening in disbelief.

Just by becoming part of Lynn's Peerage… had she touched the realm of gods?

Ba-dump, ba-dump!

It was as if all she could hear was the sound of her own heartbeat!

Even many powerful devils and high-level beings couldn't acquire this power so easily.

It might be the power of a false god, but it was still power!

Inukimi's hands trembled as her breathing grew erratic.

Just by joining Lynn's Peerage, she could touch divine power so effortlessly!

Lord Lynn.

Lord Lynn!!

She curled in tighter, instinctively pressing her body closer and rubbing against him.

Lynn didn't pay any mind to her little movements.

He was also checking the [Moon Eclipse Devil] ability in his own panel.

His Moon God skill had no usage restrictions like being limited to a new moon, nor did it weaken him after use.

After all…

Who even was this so-called Moon God?

Lynn looked at the entry with suspicion.

Did such a deity really exist?

He shook his head and let it go.

Ruffling Inukimi's furry head, he teased, "Stop staring, you're drooling."

Inukimi subconsciously wiped the corner of her mouth, then shot a resentful look at Lynn.

Lynn reminded her, "Instead of ogling the Blessings and stats, why don't you focus on leveling up?"

"Maybe…"

"When your level increases, the 'False' label might be removed~"

Inukimi: "!"

Her eyes widened.

That made sense!

But…

She didn't want to leave this comfy spot she just occupied…

Inukimi fell into a dilemma.

After the reincarnation ceremony, Lynn pushed open the old wooden door.

Utaha quickly came up to him.

She looked at Inukimi curiously. "Hey, can dogs join a Peerage?"

Dog?

"You're the dog!"

Inukimi rolled her eyes. "I'm a noble dog demon!"

Utaha: "…"

Is there even a difference?

Kikyo explained, "High-level youkai usually have the ability to transform. Miss Inukimi should be no exception."

"That's right."

Inukimi lifted her chin proudly. A flash of silvery moonlight surrounded her, and she transformed into a refined and elegant woman, her golden eyes gazing at Kikyo and Utaha.

Utaha blinked, then touched her chin. "She really does look noble."

That kind of aura wasn't something you could fake.

"But…"

"You're coming out so soon?"

Utaha's gaze became strange.

With those stats, why hadn't she acted sooner?

Inukimi: "?"

She froze, confused.

What do you mean?

The reincarnation ceremony is over. Isn't it normal to come out now?

Seeing her blank look, Utaha held back a grin.

What a dumb dog!

Utaha immediately crossed her off the competition list.

Not a woman who knows how to seize an opportunity!

Not worthy of being her rival!

A glint of amusement flashed in Kikyo's eyes.

Only those who understood could realize how intense the competition within the Peerage was!

Aside from the three million Cursed Children who were out of play, the rest couldn't just take turns daily.

To serve Lynn, they had to fight for it!

Many who entered the Peerage before Inukimi never even got a chance.

That reincarnation ceremony might have been the best opportunity!

Kikyo was glad she didn't back down that day.

But…

Maybe it was because they were comrades.

Thinking of what happened that day, her face turned slightly red.

She had been…

Very brave…

Inukimi still looked confused. She reverted to her true form again and curled up in Lynn's arms.

Lynn smelled so nice.

She sniffed, her eyes turning hazy. Instinctively, her pink tongue darted out and licked Lynn's collarbone.

Seeing this, Utaha's expression froze.

So envious!

Lynn's eyes gleamed slightly.

Inukimi could even make that kind of expression?

A whole new experience!

Lynn pulled out his phone and snapped a picture of her cuddled up in his arms.

Inukimi: "?"

Inukimi, mid-lick, froze.

She suddenly came to her senses.

Wait… was she just in heat!?

No way. That wasn't right!

Meanwhile, Lynn sent the picture to Rias.

Gotta flex the new pet in his circle of friends.

Lynn: [Inukimi].jpg — My second pet. Thoughts?

Rias: ?

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Rias frowned. "Koneko, you've got more competition for your spot as favorite pet."

Koneko: "?"

Musashi Province, Kaede Village.

After chatting for a bit, Lynn turned to focus on this new world.

When it came to the Underworld…

Lynn only cared about one person: Grayfia.

She had to be part of his Peerage!

This world was filled with valuable resources.

Monsters alone were gold mines.

Especially high-level ones!

Toga's fangs could produce legendary weapons like the Tessaiga and Tenseiga

Just so happened, his Peerage was short on gear. He might as well gather materials while leveling up.

But…

Lynn rubbed his chin. "No forging talent…"

He couldn't just outsource that, right?

They needed talent in the weapons department.

Even now, Saeko and Kisara's blades were still basic varanium weapons.

Good enough against Gastrea…

Hmm…

Maybe [Devil's Summoning] could find a world with forging talents?

Suddenly!

A crisp notification rang in Lynn's ear.

[Devil's Summoning] has found a world?

Lynn perked up as the notifications continued:

[Ding! The world "High School of the Dead" you invaded has reached 99.99% invasion progress!]

[Ding! Experience is being distributed based on merit!]

[Ding! Busujima Saeko's contribution: 32.35%, converted to experience points.]

[Ding! Kasumigaoka Utaha's contribution: 7.8%, converted to experience points.]

[Ding! …]

Lynn: "…"

He shook his head and checked his panel. A flicker of surprise flashed in his eyes.

"Invasion percentage?"

Only now did Lynn understand what that percentage meant after the [Devil's Summoning] update.

"So…"

"This means the invasion is complete?"

And…

"Experience is distributed based on each Peerage member's contributions…"

Lynn's eyes narrowed thoughtfully. He still didn't know how much XP he'd get overall.

But the amount should be way more than killing Gastrea, right?

Also…

He could probably check the Zombie World's current state?

Lynn focused, and a virtual map popped up.

Zooming into the main zone, he saw a dilapidated cityscape.

Zombies littered the streets.

He glanced around and spotted their base.

There, the black-skinned beauty Rika was training the little Cursed Children to shoot.

The mood looked good.

Thinking about it…

What had Rika and the others done during this time?

Otherwise, the invasion rate wouldn't have hit 99.99% so fast.

Lynn pulled out his phone, opened the group chat, and asked.

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group]

Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: Master, you guessed right~

Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: We used the devils' mobility to explore the entire world and found a ton of survivors.

Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: [Image] [Image]

Rika posted several photos. All women.

Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: If Master thinks they're useful, I can bring them back anytime~

Sigma Man: …

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Are you holding a harem selection event?

Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: Ho~ Utaha, you sound like you know this very well~

Sigma Man: Who do you think I am?

Lynn put on a righteous tone.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: You tell us!

Sigma Man: Alright. Let's meet to update your Blessings.

Utaha looked puzzled.

Why the sudden Blessing update?

But since it was Lynn's order, they complied.

---

Main World.

Lynn's Apartment.

Lynn updated each member's Blessings one by one.

"Saeko's stats went up nearly two thousand. She'll be ready to level up soon."

A spark of excitement lit up in Lynn's eyes.

The Zombie World alone gave Saeko, a High-Class Devil, that much experience?

And she only had a 30% contribution?

Lynn rubbed his chin. "Conquered-world experience is really generous."

He just didn't know if it was always like this or if it scaled with difficulty…

Saeko, holding her Blessing panel, said in surprise, "Why did it increase so much all of a sudden?"

Lynn explained the benefits of world invasions.

Hearing this, everyone's eyes lit up.

"I didn't know there were other ways to level up aside from training and fighting."

"My turn!"

Utaha, naked, pushed Saeko aside and sat in front of Lynn with anticipation.

Yup, face-to-face.

She was completely calm now.

She even wiggled a little, hoping Lynn would react and do something to punish her right on the spot!

Seeing her, Lynn flicked her smooth forehead.

"Move again and I'll let Mahiru take your turn."

Utaha covered her reddened forehead and pouted. "You're just easily distracted… ah!"

She gasped, biting her lower lip and letting out a faint breath.

Mahiru's lips twitched.

So envious…

After a light scolding, Lynn updated Utaha's Blessing.

"Not bad either. Your stats increased by over 600."

"Mm…"

Utaha exhaled softly, her eyes dreamy.

She puffed out her cheeks, staring at Lynn. "Only that much?"

Lynn shrugged. "Not my fault. You didn't do much."

"Exactly…"

"Other than Saeko, were the rest of you slacking in the Zombie World?"

Utaha stiffened. "Who could keep up with that killer?!"

Lynn nodded. "Fair enough."

Saeko, standing beside them, just smiled.

So what if she liked killing?

Finally, it was Mahiru's turn.

When Lynn saw her stats maxed out, he said:

"Mahiru, you can level up."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 29: Chapter 131-133

Chapter Text

Chapter 131: Time To Get To Work

"Utaha, Mahiru, it's time to level up."

"Mm!"

Mahiru nodded earnestly.

Utaha glanced over with a complicated expression. "Mahiru's ability values are all S-rank."

She felt a tinge of envy.

Right now, only her magic had reached S-rank. The other three attributes were still at A-rank.

Besides…

"Mahiru, haven't you been a little too hard-working lately?"

Mahiru lowered her head, a bit embarrassed. "I've been focused on the Zombie World lately."

Utaha looked at her in disbelief. "And you still find time to take care of the Master?"

Lynn's food, clothing, and daily life in the main world were all handled by Mahiru!

At that moment, the others cast complex looks at Mahiru.

Especially Miko.

She looked slightly ashamed… then let out a helpless sigh.

The cursed spirits she encountered lately were all low-grade. Even her Spirit Devouring ability was useless!

Because of that, Mahiru had surpassed her in experience points.

She needed a first-grade cursed spirit!

On the other side…

Lynn didn't waste time and directly helped them level up.

[Kasumigaoka Utaha]
High-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Contractor: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:

[Archivist Devil]
The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, and release them through the tome. The more detailed the information recorded, the more complete the ability's release.
During Devil Fusion, the user and the Devil Tome become one, allowing the wielder to utilize all recorded content.
Accelerates magic growth.

[Endless Inspiration]
While in combat, generates tactical drafts by observing the enemy and environment, increasing party crit rate and resistance to status effects. Requires heavy dessert intake after battle to replenish mental energy.

Developmental Skills:
Thunder Break G
Creation B

---

As he reviewed Utaha's skills and development, Lynn suddenly asked, "How's your novel doing?"

"Huh?"

Utaha blinked, then smiled. "Sales are booming!"

"The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant," right?"

"Yeah!"

Utaha nodded quickly, proud.

"I see…"

Lynn stroked his chin. "Mahiru, remember to buy a copy for each Peerage member tomorrow. We have to support our members' side ventures."

"Okay."

Mahiru nodded seriously and made a mental note of it.

Utaha's smile stiffened a bit. She stammered, "Uhh… that's really not necessary, is it?"

Lynn: "?"

Utaha sighed slightly.

Sales were good.

But...

It had totally turned into a harem novel!!

That wasn't what she intended at all!

And yet...

The Devil Lady, modeled after her, was portrayed as a total loser!!

Unacceptable!!

How did it come to this?!

Utaha was falling apart inside!

So...

"Please…"

"Don't read it!!"

Utaha looked pitiful.

Seeing that, Lynn patted her head and smiled. "Don't worry."

Utaha breathed a sigh of relief.

The Master really cared for her after all!

"Each Peerage member gets three copies. One to keep, one to read, and one to recommend to others."

"!"

He's a devil!!

The more Utaha resisted, the more curious Lynn and the others became.

Now—

We have to read it.

That idea quietly spread among everyone.

Lynn finished copying Utaha's Blessing.

But by now, Utaha had already lost all motivation.

She could feel…

Social death was approaching.

On the other side…

Lynn began Mahiru's upgrade.

As her level sublimated, light shimmered faintly across Mahiru's back.

New information appeared on her Blessing.

[Shiina Mahiru]
High-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Contractor: Lynn Valefor

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:

[Angel Devil]
Gains Holy, Light, and Dark attributes.
Fallen Angel Wings: Spread wings to release Light and Dark attribute attacks.
Accelerated agility growth.
Devil Transformation (Chaos Mode)

[Corridor of Obsession]
Sets an emotional anchor, choosing an object of obsession (person/concept).
Current Obsession: Earning Lord Lynn's reward.
Actions related to this obsession increase experience gain by 30%.

Developmental Skill:
Light Wing Amplification: C
(Each level increases flight speed by 10% and aerial dodge rate by 15%. At S-rank, unlocks Holy Light Particle Propulsion for short-range teleportation.)

 

---

Seeing Mahiru's new awakened skills, Lynn's expression turned a bit complex.

So…

It had become an obsession?

After a pause, Lynn pulled Mahiru into his arms.

"Huh?"

Mahiru froze.

Lynn stroked her head gently. "Here's your reward~"

"Mm…"

Mahiru's eyes widened. Her heart pounded!

In that moment, it felt like a new potential had been awakened.

She wanted more rewards!

Wanted more!!

"Hey!!"

Seeing this, the rest of the Peerage members began clamoring for rewards too.

Then they noticed Mahiru's newly unlocked ability.

"Mahiru, that's cheating~"

Utaha narrowed her eyes.

Now the Master would have to reward Mahiru regularly!

Unfair!

So envious!!

She wanted that ability too!!

What was the point of [Endless Inspiration]?!

Utaha flipped her own Devil Tome in protest!

Mahiru stared at her Blessing panel, deep in thought.

Such a good skill…

Now she had an excuse.

Her breathing grew heavier.

Joy sparkled in her eyes.

But…

Wouldn't this be unfair to the rest of the Peerage?

Mahiru hesitated a bit.

But...

Mahiru, you bad girl!

So…

It doesn't matter!

After updating the Blessings for all members who had gained experience from the Zombie World…

Lynn used a one-click update to synchronize the rest of the ordinary Peerage members.

He received a round of feedback.

Then, he reviewed the Peerage's current combat strength.

Two Ultimate-Class Devils. Four High-Class Devils. Several Mid-Class and Low-Class Devils.

It felt like the next world could be conquered entirely by his Peerage.

And they'd earn world invasion merit!

Peerage members could then use their achievements for experience, which in turn fed back to Lynn.

A perfect virtuous cycle!

Feels like…

The parasitic life is just beginning!

---

Evening.
Zombie World.

Lynn arrived as promised.

Trailing behind was the ever-clingy Inukimi.

At the Peerage's base, a group of Cursed Children had been waiting eagerly.

The moment Lynn appeared, they erupted in cheers!

"It's Lord Lynn!"

"Lord Lynn came to visit us!!"

With a few instructions, the Cursed Children swarmed around Lynn.

His arms and legs were covered with girls.

Inukimi poked her dog head out, eyes filled with question marks.

Then she was met with a sharp pair of crimson eyes.

Enju Aihara puffed up her cheeks and glared at Inukimi. "Damn it! That's my seat!"

Inukimi: "?"

Before she could react, Enju Aihara leapt up and wrapped herself around Lynn's neck, shooting Inukimi a smug look.

"Heh, little brat…"

Inukimi rolled her eyes.

She was a mature adult! Why would she compete with a little girl?

That said…

Her tail twitched "accidentally," brushing Enju's arm.

A second later.

Enju Aihara appeared a hundred meters away, dazed and confused.

Hmph!

Inukimi smirked in satisfaction.

You think you can take her spot?

You're 200 years too early!

Lynn chuckled as he comforted them.

The Cursed Children, having endured so much, were surprisingly well-behaved and lovable.

At the very least, Lynn enjoyed their pure affection.

"Kayo, it's been a while."

Lynn placed a large hand on Kayo Senju's head, gently rubbing it.

Kayo looked up, still expressionless.

But the warmth from Lynn's hand made her heart race.

After a while.

The Cursed Children scattered.

 

---

Two days later.

Lynn looked at the glowing [Devil's Summoning] on his system panel and smiled.

"Now it's time to get to work."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 132: Expedition Plan

Zombie World, Peerage Base.

In the Peerage meeting room.

Lynn sat at the head of the table.

Saeko, Utaha, Kikyo, and others took their seats one after another, expressions ranging from excitement and anticipation to seriousness.

All of Lynn's core Peerage members were present, except for a few Low-Class Devils.

Lynn had obtained the coordinates of a new world!

Everyone here had seen the news posted in the group chat.

Those who had crossed worlds once or twice before, like Saeko and Utaha, were brimming with curiosity.

Others like Kikyo, who had only recently joined the Peerage, looked somewhat nervous.

Lynn knocked lightly on the table, drawing everyone's attention.

"You all understand the situation."

"This time, we'll be invading a new world."

Lynn's voice was calm as he made that unmistakably devilish declaration.

Saeko and the others immediately sat up straighter, paying close attention to Lynn's instructions.

Lynn tapped on the display screen behind him, and three world names appeared.

Demon Slayer, Bleach, Date A Live.

That's right.

Whether it was due to [Devil's Summoning] going haywire or some other reason, it had provided access to three worlds at once.

But…

Lynn found this change quite welcome.

At least they wouldn't have to wait for a new world to be discovered after finishing one.

Lynn pointed to the words Demon Slayer and said, "After consideration, this will be the world our Peerage will invade first."

Since the icons of these three worlds appeared on [Devil's Summoning], Lynn had been planning out his invasion strategy.

First of all…

The three worlds differed in difficulty.

Demon Slayer was the easiest. Lynn didn't even take Muzan Kibutsuji seriously.

Bleach and Date A Live were more challenging.

Therefore…

Demon Slayer was the optimal starting point for the Peerage's first large-scale world invasion.

And—

"I've decided that Midoriko, Kikyo, and Mahiru will lead this operation."

Lynn had this plan in mind for a while.

The world of Demon Slayer was perfect for training Peerage members.

Kikyo was stunned at first, but quickly grew nervous. Still, she answered firmly, "Yes, Lord Lynn!"

Invading a world…

She exhaled deeply, trying to ease the pressure in her chest.

After all, it was her first time participating in a major Peerage operation.

And from the start, she was entrusted with a critical task by Lord Lynn…

Seeing her unease, Lynn reassured her, "Don't be nervous."

"With the strength of you, Mahiru, and Midoriko, it's more than enough to take that world."

"But…"

"Is it really okay to leave the world invasion to us?" Mahiru asked worriedly.

After all, this wasn't just a simple mission, it was a world invasion!

"Don't worry, Mahiru-chan!"

Midoriko sat up straight, her voice full of confidence. "Onee-san is strong!"

Lynn also smiled and said, "There's no need to worry. The strongest beings in Demon Slayer are, at best, comparable to High-Class Devils. And…"

"Kikyo's purification and Mahiru's light attributes are natural counters to the demons in that world."

"?"

Everyone showed a bit of confusion at first. So Lynn gave them a brief rundown of the world's structure and enemies.

After a short explanation, the Peerage members began to understand the nature of Demon Slayer.

Kikyo and Mahiru both relaxed visibly.

Creatures that fear sunlight…

Their purification and light-based powers would indeed be effective against such enemies.

And—

"They can even regenerate after being chopped up?"

Midoriko blinked in surprise. "Wouldn't it be easier to extract and purify the soul directly?"

Utaha groaned. "Of course that's your first thought."

Still…

After analyzing it, everyone agreed the world wasn't particularly difficult.

Everyone let out a breath of relief.

Then, one by one, they began preparing with anticipation in their eyes.

This would be their first proper invasion.

In the Zombie World, Lynn had paved the way, and they'd just tagged along to pick up gains.

In the Black Bullet world, they only completed a few minor objectives.

Lynn had always been the core force.

But now… finally, they could contribute to the Peerage themselves!

And they hadn't forgotten.

Invasion experience is distributed based on contributions!

That thought made their blood boil.

Seeing their expressions, Lynn clapped his hands. "Alright. Let's go over the targets for the Demon Slayer world invasion!"

Unlike previous worlds like the Zombie World or Black Bullet, [Devil's Summoning] now provided tasks that increased the invasion level.

"First: recruit Peerage candidates!"

By reincarnating talents from that world into Lynn's Peerage, they could rapidly accelerate world conquest.

Lynn rested his chin on his palm and continued, "I'll give you all the authority to use Evil Pieces."

"As long as someone's worthy of joining, the Evil Piece will give a signal."

Silence fell upon the conference room for a brief moment.

Then Utaha raised her head, eyelids twitching. She exhaled and said flatly, "In other words…"

"This is just recruiting more members for your harem, isn't it?"

"Congratulations. That is correct. You've earned the title of 'Chief of Stating the Obvious'."

Utaha's eye twitched.

Utaha stared at Lynn with a face full of resentment.

Midoriko touched her lower lip and asked innocently, "So… we're getting more sisters?"

No!

That just means more rivals!

Miko and Mahiru exchanged glances, suddenly feeling the pressure.

Inukimi rolled lazily where Lynn's hand was petting her. Her eyes subtly rolled in annoyance.

She still remembered everything from the past two days vividly.

And inevitably, as her thoughts wandered to certain images, her snowy fur flushed slightly pink, and her legs tensed.

Suddenly, Lynn's hand brushed over again. The heat of his touch made her tremble. She squeezed her legs together, her body going stiff.

Nn…

That was close…

Inukimi panted softly, feeling a strange sensation growing within.

No one noticed her little reaction as Lynn continued.

"Second, expand our Peerage's influence in the Demon Slayer world!"

"Influence?" Miko asked with a slight frown.

Lynn lowered his gaze. A strange smile curled on his lips. "I want that world…"

"To echo only the devil's voice."

The devil's whisper.

That line echoed in Utaha and the others' minds.

But no one was afraid.

After all.

They were devils too.

...

Lynn, as the head of the Peerage, had given the final order.

Everyone moved into action.

The Cursed Children army, led by Kayo Senju, was divided into departments.

Combat, logistics, commerce, research…

Each branch had subdivisions—magic corps, assassination squads, and more.

Everything operated with tight structure and precision.

Lynn also assigned top-tier fighters like Saeko into elite strike teams, forming cross-world expedition forces.

He tailored each group based on their specialties. For instance, Kikyo's team was tailored for Demon Slayer.

In the Bleach world, Lynn was preparing to send Miko.

Her [Spirit-Seer] powers were highly effective against spirit-type enemies, making her well-suited for the Soul Society.

Her Spirit Devouring ability would definitely be a force to reckon with.

But Lynn wasn't entirely reassured just yet.

After all, Miko was still a Mid-Class Devil.

He planned to wait until she reached High-Class before dispatching her.

The Soul Society's power levels were high.

Characters like Genryusai Yamamoto, Yhwach, and Aizen Sosuke were no pushovers.

And then there was…

That so-called Soul King.

"Speaking of which…"

Lynn stroked his chin. "The Soul King…"

"Can I devour him?"

….

Elsewhere.

The strategy team consisting of Kikyo, Midoriko, Mahiru, and others were in discussion.

Recruiting harem members for the Master was easy enough.

But…

Making the entire world echo only with devil voices?

That part was troubling.

"Should we exterminate the humans, like in the Black Bullet world?" Utaha proposed.

Mahiru hesitated. "Even if we're devils, that feels too extreme…"

"Besides…"

"That situation was unique. Humanity didn't deserve to live in the Black Bullet world. But it's not the same everywhere."

Utaha raised a brow and offered a new suggestion. "Then how about ruling over humanity?"

Saeko frowned. "Running a world is annoying, isn't it?"

The room fell silent.

Then, Kikyo spoke up. "Why don't we make them worship devils?"

"Worship… devils?"

Utaha and the others blinked.

"That's right!"

Kikyo nodded firmly.

"Just like I worship Lord Lynn."

"If we can make them believe in him, that should be enough, right?"

As a shrine maiden, this was something Kikyo was very familiar with.

She had already started thinking about how to create a demon cult in that world.

"I get it!"

Utaha's eyes lit up. "You want to influence the world through religious belief!"

Kikyo tilted her head. "Hmm… probably?"

As a miko, it just felt natural that Lord Lynn should have a shrine.

She wanted to spread his name across the entire world!

That was her duty as a shrine maiden!

The others finally understood what Kikyo meant.

Spreading religion was indeed a solid strategy.

But—

"Would people really believe in… the devil?"

"Heh."

Utaha chuckled darkly, eyes narrowing. "We're devils."

"Isn't forcing belief our specialty?"

Later, after hearing Kikyo and the others' plan.

Lynn's crimson eyes glimmered. He touched his chin. "Faith…"

Not bad?

He hadn't planned to destroy humanity like he did in the Black Bullet world.

If he eradicated humans every time, that would be going too far.

Even the Old Maou Faction, notorious for cruelty, hadn't been that extreme.

Besides.

He was a new era devil.

A good devil who followed the law!

Even Natsuki Minamiya had awarded him the Three Good Youth Excellence Award!

But.

Humans were complicated creatures.

Faith alone wouldn't be enough.

They needed fear too.

Besides…

Lynn didn't really care much about this world.

It was meant as training for Kikyo and the others.

So he'd let them handle it.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 133: Kill Me!

"Bring the devil's faith and fear to that world!"

Lynn made the final decision.

Then, without waiting for [Devil's Summoning] to light up, he directly selected Forced Invasion.

Demon Slayer World.

A woman with black hair, purple eyes, and butterfly hairpins dyed pink on the edges of both sides stopped in her tracks.

Kocho Kanae frowned and looked down at the strange demonic contract document in her hand, one that clung to her and couldn't be discarded.

"Is this some kind of trick by Muzan?"

She hesitated.

With something like this on her, she couldn't risk returning to the Demon Slayer Corps' headquarters.

If it was a tracking tool, the entire corps could be wiped out.

Just as her worries deepened, the Devil's Summoning document suddenly glowed.

A projection appeared before her eyes, a man with black hair and red eyes.

Kanae's eyes widened. "It really is a demon!"

This must be blood demon art!

She grew tense, subconsciously reaching for the blade at her waist.

…What is this situation?

Lynn frowned slightly at her words and raised his hand. He knocked on the air as if rapping on a door.

"Open the door. I'm a devil."

"?"

Kanae blinked, still trying to make sense of what was happening.

Then, the contract document in her hand erupted with light.

A black vortex formed, expanding rapidly from a pinpoint into a swirling rift.

Step.

Footsteps echoed from within.

A cool and elegant woman dressed in a white shrine maiden outfit stepped out from the vortex.

Behind her… countless pairs of small wings flapped as dozens of tiny girls emerged.

Kikyo's cold eyes swept across the stunned Kanae.

"Do you want to believe in the devil?" she asked plainly.

Kanae: "?"

Main World.

After sending Kikyo and the others to the Demon Slayer world, Lynn returned to his apartment.

He was still confident in Kikyo and Midoriko's strength.

As for the Bleach world, Lynn planned to leave that to Miko.

Once she reached High-Class Devil rank, she'd be dispatched for experience and advancement.

There were plenty of resources in the Bleach world too.

Zanpakutō, Kidō, strange artifacts—plenty of value for the Peerage.

And especially for Utaha, as the Archivist Devil, she could make great gains by recording and integrating those techniques.

Still…

"The Bleach world is tough."

Lynn touched his chin. "We'll need to take it step by step."

As for Date A Live…

All Lynn could say was, the spirits smelled really nice!

He wanted to bring them all into his Peerage…

On the other side.

Inukimi was curled up in Lynn's arms, baring her teeth at Midori Fuse.

Midori glared back without backing down.

Even an ultimate-class devil couldn't stop her from being rewarded by Lord Lynn!

Suddenly.

Buzz.

A teleportation circle lit up in the apartment.

Koneko appeared from within and froze.

Koneko blinked as she took in the scene, Midori Fuse and Inukimi locked in a silent standoff.

"Did I… come at a bad time?"

"No, you're just in time!"

Midori pulled Koneko over as if finding a long-lost ally.

"We're of the same species. We should stick together and push out the invaders!"

"Invader?"

Koneko was confused for a moment. Then she turned to Inukimi, realization dawning in her eyes.

Yes…

A dog.

Truly a dangerous enemy!

And wasn't this Lynn's second pet?

Very strong too.

Koneko's expression turned serious.

She could feel the aura of overwhelming strength coming off Inukimi.

Inukimi blinked and stared back at Koneko.

"Master Lynn, is this one of your pets too?"

Pet?

Those words instantly shattered Koneko's focus. Her serious gaze vanished.

She pursed her lips, heart skipping a beat.

Lynn denied it. "No."

Boom!

It hit Koneko like lightning.

Denied…

Her eyes lost focus, her legs began to sway, and the world around her dimmed. She looked like she might collapse at any moment.

Midori watched her worriedly.

Lynn stroked his chin and added, "Not yet, anyway."

Not yet.

Koneko lit up again.

Right!

She wasn't his pet yet.

But she could be. Eventually!

Yes… that's right!

Suddenly, something occurred to Koneko.

Wait.

Wouldn't this hurt Rias?

She remembered Rias's gentle smile and grew conflicted.

Then…

She decisively set that thought aside.

The future could deal with itself later.

Right now.

It was time to battle!

She glared at Inukimi, who was lounging in her rightful spot.

Hmph!

Inukimi raised her chin and looked down with haughty disdain.

"What are you looking at?"

Lord Lynn's position should belong to the most capable!

Demon Slayer World.

Kanae stared blankly at Kikyo, the Cursed Children behind her, and…

The black vortex still swirling.

More figures emerged, determined and resolute, shouting about conquering the world in Lord Lynn's name.

"Devils…?"

A chill crept up Kanae's spine.

Something extraordinary had just descended upon this world.

But maybe…

It was a kind of blood demon art?

A technique related to space?

Kanae's expression turned serious as she raised her Nichirin blade.

"You all must be demons… Miss."

These strange space-warping methods…

And the army of demons?

Could that man from earlier…

Be Muzan Kibutsuji?!

Just the thought of it made Kanae's chest tighten.

Kikyo: "…"

Does this woman not understand the difference between humans and devils?

"It's devil," Kikyo repeated flatly.

Kanae paused, tilting her head. "Is there a difference?"

Kikyo opened her mouth to respond, but Utaha cut in.

"Honestly…"

"Why are you wasting time talking to her?"

Utaha's eyes glinted, the Evil Piece authority given by Lynn flashing in her system.

The woman before them was flagged.

A harem candidate.

She clicked her tongue, visibly annoyed.

"Anyway, you're captured!"

This was a forced invasion, after all.

Time to act like it.

Captured?

Kanae's eyes sharpened. "And you still claim not to be demons?"

"Flower Breathing, Fourth Form—"

"Crimson Hanagoromo!"

A sharp breath escaped Kanae's lips as her peach-colored blade drew a rising arc toward Kikyo.

Clang!

A crisp echo rang out.

Kanae's pupils contracted.

Her blade had struck a translucent light-blue barrier.

No matter how hard she pushed, it wouldn't budge!

Some kind of vampiric defense spell?

As that thought crossed her mind, she saw Kikyo raise a pale hand.

Between her fingers, a talisman with ancient runes shimmered.

"Bind."

With a soft command, golden chains sprang forth from thin air.

Kanae gasped and tried to retreat.

But the chains moved too fast!

She raised her sword to block, but the golden restraints had already reached her.

In the blink of an eye, she was bound.

The chains twisted around her wrists, spiraled up her arms, then wrapped around her waist and shoulders.

Clang.

Her Nichirin blade clattered to the ground.

Her breathing grew heavier.

The chains slithered lower, coiling tightly around her ankles.

Thud!

Kanae collapsed to the ground, unable to rise.

She bit her lip and struggled.

But—

Clink… Clink…

The more she moved, the tighter the bindings drew in.

They left impressions on her butterfly-patterned haori and uniform.

"Nngh!"

Kanae's eyes flew open wide. She instinctively squeezed her legs shut.

Trapped… completely trapped…

Utaha looked at the scene with an unreadable expression.

"…Kikyo."

"Your technique's… pretty advanced."

Kikyo's cheeks turned faintly red, and her usual coolness wavered.

"M-Mm… I just… used it instinctively…"

Kanae gasped for breath, her face flushed, eyes staring at Kikyo.

"K… kill… kill me!"

Utaha raised a hand and made an "X" with her fingers. "Rejected."

Then waved triumphantly. "Target captured for Lord Lynn's harem!"

"Oh… oh?"

Mahiru looked awkward, unsure whether to celebrate or not.

A harem…?

Kanae's heart trembled.

They're giving her to that man from earlier?

Speaking of which…

Lynn?

So it wasn't Muzan Kibutsuji?

But…

It doesn't matter anymore.

It's already over…

Caw—!

A shrill cry came from above as a crow flapped its wings and fled the scene in panic.

Saeko turned to Kikyo. "Should we take it down?"

Kanae's heart skipped a beat.

Kikyo thought for a moment. "No. Let it spread news of the devil's arrival across the world…"

Kanae let out a silent sigh of relief.

At least… someone could still pass on what happened here.

Main World.

Lynn, currently playing video games with Koneko, received a message from Utaha.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: [Kanae Tied-Up Version].jpg

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master~ Master~ Look! We've successfully captured your harem recruit!

Lynn opened the image, zoomed in thoughtfully, then tapped the heart icon.

Sigma Man: Nice technique. Did you tie her up?

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Nope. That was your beloved shrine maiden~

Warring States Shrine Maiden: U-Um… Utaha, stop talking already…

Koneko peeked at the image and blinked.

Then turned to Lynn with a strange look.

"…Senpai."

"You're into this kind of thing?"

She lowered her head slightly.

Her body… couldn't match that kind of figure.

With that thought, she fell quiet.

Koneko bit her lip and muttered in a low voice:

"…Senpai."

"You really do prefer the fierce ones, huh?"

Seeing this, Lynn pulled her closer and gently patted her head.

"It's fine."

"You're small and cute~"

"Mm…"

Koneko bit her lower lip harder, clearly unwilling to accept that.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 30: Chapter 134-135

Chapter Text

Chapter 134: Spirited Away

Demon Slayer World.

After capturing Kocho Kanae, Kikyo gave the order, "First, find a suitable place to establish the base."

"Spread Lord Lynn's will across this world!"

"Yes!"

The cursed children flapped their wings and flew off to scout the surrounding area.

Kanae's eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the scene unfold.

So many flying demons...

Her heart trembled. A deep sense of despair began to rise.

How could the Demon Slayer Corps possibly defeat such an army of evil beings?

Her eyes dimmed.

Not long after...

A pair of cursed children returned to report, "Miss Kikyo, there's a large place named Eternal Paradise Cult headquarters to the northwest. The area looks huge!"

Kikyo's eyes glinted. "Good. We'll go there first."

Soon after.

Eternal Paradise Cult Headquarters.

Kikyo stood before the large structure, frowning. "What a filthy place."

And...

There was an evil aura lingering within.

Tap.

As if sensing their presence, someone stepped out.

He wore a black cloak and the ceremonial headpiece of the Eternal Paradise Cult's leader.

His pale white hair floated slightly, and his rainbow-colored eyes gleamed. On his irises were engraved the characters "上弦" and "弐".

"Upper Rank Two!"

Kanae's pupils shrank the moment she saw Doma, her heart sinking instantly.

"Hmm?"

Doma looked surprised at first but quickly grew excited.

"So many delicious girls, all sent straight to me!"

Utaha's eyes turned cold. "This guy's disgusting."

"No need to waste words," Kikyo said coldly.

She raised her bow.

She drew it back.

"Demon-Breaking Arrow!"

Whoosh!

A white-glowing arrow shot forward like a meteor!

"?"

Doma tilted his head, a question mark forming in his expression.

Why would someone shoot at him?

Even Kanae was surprised.

Aren't they on the same side as the Upper Moons?

But...

"Be careful! He's Upper Rank Two. His strength is overwhelming!"

Kanae couldn't help but warn them.

"And..."

"You can't kill a demon without a Nichirin Blade!"

Just as she finished speaking, Douma, clearly unconcerned, didn't even move.

He opened his mouth slightly.

"Frozen Lotus."

Whoosh...

The temperature dropped drastically.

A frigid wind blew from nowhere, and in front of him, an ice crystal formed midair.

Clink—

The Demon-Breaking Arrow pierced the ice crystal without slowing, continuing toward Doma's forehead.

Doma's eyes widened slightly.

This human woman… seems powerful.

But...

Without a Nichirin Blade, she can't kill me.

That's what he believed.

However...

Why does my skin feel like it's burning?

In the next instant, the arrow pierced straight through his forehead.

His rainbow-colored eyes went wide!

Sss—

White smoke began to rise.

"Aaaarghhh—!"

Doma suddenly let out a pained scream!

"Impossible!"

"How is this possible?!"

He dropped to his knees, his expression twisted in agony and disbelief.

His body… was collapsing!

As if the sun were shining directly above him!

"I… am Upper Rank Two!"

With those final words, Doma was purified completely.

Upper Rank Two, defeated!

Only then did Kikyo glance at Kocho Kanae and ask curiously, "What did you just say?"

Kanae opened her mouth, swallowed hard, and murmured, "N-Nothing… It's nothing."

She stared at the spot where Doma had vanished, her heart unable to calm down.

To her, and to the entire Demon Slayer Corps, that demon was overwhelmingly powerful…

Yet he was just.

Killed.

So easily?

With one arrow?

A chill ran through her.

Who are they?

Devils?

Only now did she begin to fully contemplate the word.

At the very least...

They're definitely not the same as the man-eating demons.

Otherwise, how could Upper Rank Two have been purified by that shrine maiden?

But...

The word "devil" doesn't exactly sound good either…

Kanae's expression turned complicated.

What's going to happen to this world?

After eliminating Doma,

Kikyo purified the entire Eternal Paradise Cult headquarters with a single move.

Still...

"I still feel disgusted..."

Utaha frowned.

"Let's find somewhere else."

Kanae opened her mouth to speak, but Utaha silenced her with a spell.

Kocho Kanae: "?"

"You're a prisoner now. You don't get to talk."

Meanwhile.

Infinity Castle.

Muzan abruptly opened his eyes.

"Doma… is dead?"

His voice turned hoarse. The memory Doma transmitted before dying left him with a deep sense of unease.

The scar on his side throbbed faintly.

---

The next day.

Main World.

Apartment.

Lynn silently stared at the tied-up Kocho Kanae, who had been sent by Utaha.

"Mmph—mmph!"

Kocho Kanae was restrained in an almost artistic way, rolling on the ground with muffled whimpers.

Due to the silence spell, she could only make sobbing sounds.

Her eyes brimmed with tears.

Lynn sent a message in the group.

Sigma Man: Utaha, you're really becoming more and more like a devil.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master, no need to thank me.

Lynn shook his head.

Just who did this girl think she was?

He snapped his fingers while looking at Kocho Kanae.

Bang!

The golden chains disintegrated into dust.

But...

So did her clothes.

Kocho Kanae: "!"

"Sorry, I overdid it," Lynn said calmly.

He snapped his fingers again. Her outfit returned to normal.

Phew...

Kanae finally let out a sigh of relief.

But...

She stared at Lynn with resentment.

He had seen it all…

Once the silence spell was lifted, Kanae gasped for air.

Not being able to speak the whole night had been unbearable!

"Um…"

She looked at Lynn nervously, hesitating.

The group yesterday… they were all his followers, right?

Lynn...

"You should have a basic understanding by now."

"Y-Yes!"

Kanae knelt before Lynn, clearly nervous.

She had been forced to follow Kikyo and the others yesterday, and heard many things from them.

Devils...

Her violet eyes wavered.

But... it must be true!

Because...

Only a devil could kill Upper Rank Two with a single arrow, right?

Still...

Kikyo's power didn't exactly seem devil-like?

But none of that mattered!

During Kikyo's preaching yesterday, the names "Lord Lynn", "Ancestor of Devils", and "Devil God" were etched into her heart.

Join them, or...

She was confused.

Kikyo had said Lord Lynn and his peerage would bring change to her world.

Kanae couldn't help recalling the events of yesterday.

Upper Rank Two was obliterated in an instant...

That image had shaken her to the core!

Only by facing an Upper Rank demon personally could one understand their true terror.

But...

He was instantly destroyed...

Thinking of this, Kanae's heart began to race.

Change...

Could they destroy Muzan?

Could they...

"Lord Lynn, can demons and humans coexist peacefully?"

Curiosity flashed in her eyes.

Lynn smiled. "As long as we eliminate all the man-eating demons, peaceful coexistence is possible."

Kanae's face froze.

"Yeah, that makes sense..."

She let out a breath and asked cautiously, "Lord Lynn, will you eliminate the evil demons?"

"Of course."

"Your world needs only the voice of devils."

Lynn affirmed.

Kanae was stunned.

If devils could eliminate evil demons, then trusting them...

Didn't seem wrong?

And...

Kanae looked out the window.

Isn't this a beautiful world where devils exist?

She closed her eyes, recalling the countless comrades who'd fallen while fighting demons.

She also remembered Kikyo and the others.

Even though they were devils, they didn't act evil at all.

Except for...

Capturing her…

But that was due to a misunderstanding.

Devils were nothing like demons!

At the very least, even if Muzan lived a thousand years, he wouldn't be able to cross dimensions.

She took a deep breath and made her decision.

"Lord Lynn, please allow me to become your follower."

She was selling herself to the devil!

In exchange...

For the destruction of evil demons!

Lynn was pleased with her answer. "Alright, then remove your clothes."

"?"

A giant question mark appeared in Kanae's head.

"Is this..."

"The ritual for joining?"

"Of course."

Lynn remained calm.

Kanae's eyelids twitched, feeling conflicted.

Even though he already saw her…

Doing it herself was different!

"Just reveal your back."

"Oh..."

Kanae let out a breath.

That was easier to accept than stripping completely.

Still, it was embarrassing...

She took a few deep breaths and removed her haori.

After slowly unfastening her uniform…

Click.

Her uniform loosened.

"Mm..."

Her face flushed as she turned her back to Lynn.

Seeing this, Lynn gathered the Evil Piece and pressed it against her back.

"Ah~"

As the energy surged into her body, Kanae let out a moan, then quickly covered her mouth.

Moments later.

The Blessing Message appeared.

[Kocho Kanae]
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Skills:
[Flower Breathing]
Crimson Eyes on the Other Shore — Slight boost to agility.
[Floral Veil] — When activating skills, invisible petals form a barrier, increasing agility. Petals possess purification effects, resistant to curses and toxins.

A special devil form without reincarnation…

After copying the Blessing info, Lynn handed it to her.

"This is…"

Kanae looked confused.

"The power you gained by selling yourself to the devil."

Lynn teased, then explained the Blessing system.

Phew...

After understanding, Kanae's breathing grew rapid.

She…

Had received the Devil God's blessing...

Meanwhile.

Demon Slayer World, Butterfly Mansion.

The crow delivered terrible news.

Crash!

A bowl fell, breaking into pieces as dark green medicine spread across the floor.

The sharp sound echoed throughout the Butterfly Mansion.

The strong medicinal smell began to spread.

But...

No one cared anymore.

Kocho Shinobu stood frozen.

"Big Sister..."

"Taken… away?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 135: You Belong To Me

Butterfly Mansion.

Shinobu wore a dark expression. She grabbed her sword and rushed out the door.

She was going to bring her sister back!

At the same time.

After completing the reincarnation ceremony, Kanae returned to the world she had once sworn to protect.

She looked at Kikyo, who was troubled over where to establish the base, and suddenly said, "Miss Kikyo, I know a more suitable location."

Upon hearing this, Kikyo's cold eyes lit up. She immediately placed both hands on Kanae's shoulders.

"Where?"

As a shrine maiden, Kikyo was deeply devoted to anything concerning Lynn.

Seeing her reaction, Kanae couldn't help but sigh inwardly.

Miss Kikyo, you really are so devout...

But...

After becoming part of Lord Lynn's Peerage, it wasn't hard to understand.

Internally encouraging herself, Kanae decisively sold out her former master, Ubuyashiki.

However...

Kanae believed that converting them to Lynn's teachings was a gift, not betrayal.

She steadied herself and added, "But... it might take a little time to persuade them..."

"No need!"

Kikyo was already eager to establish a branch for Lynn.

A rare smile appeared on her otherwise cold face. "I'll go with you, and bring a team of cursed children to help persuade them!"

The corner of Kocho Kanae's eye twitched slightly.

Well then, good luck to them...

But...

Once they experienced Miss Kikyo's power, they'd know exactly what to do.

Though Kanae wasn't fully sure...

"Count me in."

Saeko, who had been eavesdropping, suddenly spoke up.

"?"

Kikyo's usually cold face showed brief surprise.

Saeko smiled. "I was intrigued by Miss Kocho's swordsmanship yesterday."

As she spoke, her breathing rhythm subtly shifted.

"It's called... Flower Breathing, right?"

Kanae's eyes widened. "You... learned it?"

She had only demonstrated a bit yesterday, yet Saeko had already mastered it?

As expected of Lord Lynn's followers... monsters, every one of them!

Saeko's eyes flickered. "There must be other Breathing Styles like that too, right?"

Kanae nodded silently.

With the objective confirmed, Kikyo, Kocho Kanae, Saeko, and a team of cursed children flew toward the Demon Slayer Corps' base.

Along the way, everyone they passed knelt down, prostrating themselves as if witnessing the descent of divine beings.

Of course...

Those aware of demons were even more terrified.

Were humans really going to be conquered by demons?

Kikyo paid them no mind.

Or rather...

She did it intentionally.

Lord Lynn had said faith must be built with awe and reverence.

Therefore...

When devils pass through, clear the way.

While en route.

A girl who bore a striking resemblance to Kocho Kanae suddenly appeared, blocking their path.

Shinobu drew her blade, her violet eyes frosty. "You're the ones who kidnapped my sister!"

"?"

Kikyo gave Kanae a questioning look. "Your sister?"

Kanae nodded.

"She's always been this brave?"

Kanae responded with an awkward yet polite smile.

"Huh?"

"Sister?!"

Shinobu froze when she saw Kanae.

Kanae waved and smiled brightly. "Shinobu, do you want to join the Devil's Cult?"

Kocho Shinobu: "?"

Her gaze fell to the wings behind Kanae. Her pupils contracted.

Her sister...

Had become a demon?!

"You've turned into a demon!"

Kanae flew over, flicked Shinobu's forehead, and said irritably, "Can't you see the sun's right above me?"

"Huh?"

Shinobu blinked, realization flashing across her face.

"Oh, that's true!"

So what was going on with her sister?

Kanae briefly explained the situation with the Devil's Cult.

Including...

"Reincarnated as a devil and received Lord Lynn's blessing?"

Was that true?

Shinobu looked at her suspiciously.

Had her sister been brainwashed after getting captured?

But...

Shinobu's gaze once again returned to the wings behind Kanae.

Maybe...

It really was true?

Seeing Shinobu not taking it seriously, Kanae became anxious.

Now that she was part of Lord Lynn's Peerage and had been reincarnated as a devil, her lifespan was vastly different.

If Shinobu didn't join Lynn's peerage, she would eventually have to bury her.

Still...

There was no need to rush.

Kanae believed that once Shinobu saw Kikyo's power and Lord Lynn's might firsthand...

She'd join the Devil's Cult sooner or later.

Soon.

The group arrived at the Demon Slayer Corps' territory.

The large army of cursed children instantly caused a commotion.

"Stop! You're not allowed to go any further!"

Rengoku Kyojuro stood guard at the entrance and froze the moment he saw Kikyo's group.

Demons...

Had evolved?

They could move freely under the sun?

And...

They just happened to come here. How convenient...

Rengoku frowned, heavy-hearted, ready to sacrifice himself if needed.

Seeing this, Kanae stepped forward. "Miss Kikyo, let me handle the rest."

"What?"

Rengoku looked shocked.

You're the one who brought them here?!

Half a day later.

At the Ubuyashiki family estate.

After Kikyo used her purification powers, the family's curse was completely removed. Ubuyashiki Kagaya, full of vitality, said:

"Amane, I'll leave the talks to you!"

Ubuyashiki Amane: "?"

She glanced at Kikyo's icy expression and sighed. "Understood."

"The Ubuyashiki family will definitely contribute to the Devil's Cult."

She made the decision on their behalf.

The Ubuyashiki family had suffered under a thousand-year curse, which Kikyo dispelled effortlessly...

Meanwhile, the Ubuyashiki family had been worshiping deities for generations, only ever managing to slightly suppress the curse.

The comparison was obvious.

Besides...

Amane cast a glance at the courtyard.

Saeko was meditating under a cherry tree, blade in hand, her eyes closed, seemingly immersed in something.

On the ground.

The other pillars had fallen into a deep sleep.

The only one still conscious was the confused Love Pillar, Mitsuri Kanroji.

Things were clearly changing...

She thought silently.

The Ubuyashiki family must seize this opportunity!

While Kikyo and the others were devoutly preaching Lynn's name in the Demon Slayer World.

Shuchiin Academy.

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Inukimi looked worried and poked Lynn, who was casually flipping through The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant.

"Lord Lynn, can you return to the Warring States era?"

Lynn closed the book and looked down. "You finally remembered your own tribe?"

Inukimi smiled sheepishly.

"Are you really qualified to be royalty?"

Inukimi pouted. "But now, in addition to being a dog demon of the Western Lands, I'm also a follower of Lord Lynn..."

"Yes, very self-aware."

Lynn patted her head in praise.

"Hehe~"

After thinking for a moment, Lynn said, "Alright, let's go."

Shiba Miori had just messaged him saying their research into forging weapons using monsters had made progress.

However...

They wanted more reference material.

The dog demon clan...

Should be familiar with Totosai, right?

---

Warring States Era.

Kaede Village.

"Lord Lynn!"

When Kagome saw Lynn, she jogged over happily.

Wearing a red-and-white shrine maiden outfit, she had fully adapted to this era.

Lynn raised a brow. "Haven't been attending classes at Shuchiin lately, have you?"

Kagome, who had been smiling, suddenly froze.

"Crap, I'm screwed!"

Kagome squatted down, clutching her head. "My mom's going to scold me so hard when I get back!!"

But...

"What's done is done, I won't go back!"

Kagome quickly bounced back.

Studying?

Who needs that!

Leveling up is what matters now!

Lynn couldn't help but chuckle.

Then he looked at Kagome.

"By the way..."

"You really look more and more like Kikyo in that shrine maiden outfit."

"Eh? Why would you say that...?"

Lynn narrowed his eyes. "When Kikyo returns, I'll renew both of your blessings."

Inukimi: "?"

You're going to renew their blessings?

Lynn shrugged.

Last time, things got a little chaotic with the three shrine maidens. Naturally, he wanted to make up for it.

Kagome blushed slightly, clearly understanding his implication.

But...

"I-I understand..."

She trotted off in a flustered panic.

She didn't refuse...

Inukimi stared blankly.

Lynn watched Kagome's embarrassed retreat with amusement.

Then, he felt a tug on his clothes.

Looking down, he saw a black-haired girl staring up at him.

"Brother-in-law, when is my sister coming back?"

"Kaede..."

Lynn patted her head and recalled Kikyo's earlier report in the group chat.

The base had already been confirmed.

The next step was recruiting clan members with the right qualifications and expanding their reach.

And...

Apparently Saeko had a good harvest?

Rumor had it she beat down every Pillar...

And even learned all the Breathing Styles, now digesting them.

Lynn opened the interface and checked the Demon Slayer World invasion percentage.

[36.94%]

His eyes flickered in surprise.

Seems like the Demon Slayer Corps took up a significant chunk.

Hmm...

"It should be soon."

Lynn answered her gently.

"Anything strange going on in Kaede Village lately?"

Kaede nodded. "Lady Midoriko and my sister's barrier is really strong. Nothing is happening at all.."

Lynn accompanied her on a short walk around the village.

Hmm...

The shrine was being renovated.

Before heading to the Demon Slayer World, Kikyo had already prepared to preach for him during the Warring States period.

"What a diligent shrine maiden..."

Lynn was touched.

I'll reward her handsomely once she returns!

Next up...

Let's escort this little mutt home.

Western Lands.

Since Inukimi's disappearance and the panther tribe leader's death, tensions between the dog demon clan and the panther clan have escalated into full-blown chaos.

"Damn it!"

Saiko, one of the Four Kings of the Panthers, wore a twisted expression.

Just Sesshomaru alone was able to hold off all four of them!

She hurled an ice spear in frustration, only for Sesshomaru to block it with ease.

"Sesshomaru, you can't last much longer!"

"You dog demons will be trampled beneath our feet!"

As she finished, a ball of fire flew toward Sesshomaru's back!

Sesshomaru calmly sidestepped the attack.

He parried all the incoming strikes from the Four Kings with little effort.

Compared to the pressure from that man back then, this was nothing.

Thinking of Lynn, Sesshomaru subconsciously tightened his grip on his new sword.

Far off.

A woman with black hair and red eyes watched the battle from the shadows.

It was Kagura, who had rushed over upon hearing that the one Naraku feared had appeared.

"That white-haired dog is strong and good-looking?"

Kagura muttered. "But..."

"Can he kill Naraku?"

She touched her chest.

It felt so... empty.

There was no heartbeat.

Kagura thought of Lynn again.

If anyone could do it, it would be him.

After all...

Ever since Lynn showed up, Naraku hadn't dared go near the Shikon Jewel.

On the battlefield.

Just as Sesshomaru and the Four Panther Kings clashed.

Suddenly!

A dazzling white light erupted from the center.

In the next moment, Lynn appeared.

Sesshomaru and the Panther Kings froze, their faces stiff.

That's the man who killed my father!!

Saiko screamed internally, but...

She dared not act on it.

She had witnessed his power firsthand. His strength was beyond comprehension.

Facing someone like him, even the idea of revenge was unthinkable.

Saiko gritted her teeth, ashamed of her own cowardice.

But...

Survival of the tribe mattered more than vengeance.

The battlefield turned eerily silent.

Even the dog demons and panthers stopped moving.

Lynn took in the familiar scenery and casually greeted them.

"Yo."

Sesshomaru shuddered slightly.

On the other side.

Kagura, sensing the battlefield's shift, looked confused.

Then she saw a man with black hair and red eyes floating above.

Her eyes lit up.

It was the man from the mirror!

And...

The moment he appeared, the war came to a full stop.

Even that terrifying white-haired dog trembled?

Kagura was stunned.

Then their eyes met.

Lynn grinned at her.

Kagura froze.

He noticed me?!

She reached for her feather, ready to flee.

But...

A large hand grabbed her by the neck.

"Mm…"

In her view, Lynn's face drew close. Kagura was so startled she clamped her legs together.

Lynn studied her curiously.

Wasn't this Kagura?

"Did Naraku send you?"

The moment she heard Naraku's name, Kagura's eyes lit up.

He knows Naraku!

She nodded rapidly.

Well...

She had come on her own, but...

Blaming Naraku was fine too!

"Ho~"

"That clown Naraku actually dared send you here?"

Yes! That's the attitude!

That condescending tone toward Naraku!!

Kagura's eyes sparkled as she stared at Lynn, as if wanting to etch his face into her soul.

Well...

If only her soul weren't still in Naraku's hands.

Seeing Kagura's openly infatuated face, Lynn chuckled.

Everything she thought showed clearly on her face.

"You want me to kill Naraku?"

Kagura froze.

She was... seen through?!

"N-no…"

She tried to protest, but...

Facing Lynn's suddenly intense gaze, Kagura trembled.

Her entire body went cold.

She dropped to her knees, raised her rear, and said with a trembling voice, "I'm sorry, sir..."

"I-I shouldn't have tried to use you!"

Lynn smirked. "If an apology was enough, what do we need the police for?"

Police?

Kagura looked confused.

But...

Lynn was obviously just making an excuse.

How could he turn away someone who came to him?

"As punishment, from now on..."

"You belong to me."

Kagura: "!"

(To be continued.)

<

Chapter 31: Chapter 136-138

Chapter Text

Chapter 136: Mashiro and Mahiru?

Western Lands.

The war between the dog demon clan and the panther clan once again came to a halt with Lynn's arrival.

But…

The outcome this time would clearly be different.

Inukimi had made up her mind, to purge the entire Western Lands.

Only Lynn's voice would remain here.

Cloud Palace, Dog Demon Clan.

Lynn sat high on the throne, gently stroking the soft white fur of Inukimi resting on his lap.

Kagura knelt at his feet, biting her lip.

Belong to him?

Yes…

Was he asking her to follow him?

But...

"I'm sorry, Lord Lynn..."

Kagura looked troubled. "My heart is still under Naraku's control. If I betray him, I'm afraid..."

The memory of that near-death feeling made fear flash in her eyes.

But...

If Lynn could help her...

Kagura raised her gaze, the red in her eyes carrying a glimmer of hope.

However...

Lynn remained calm, showing no sign of making a promise.

Seeing this, Kagura's heart sank.

That's right...

Why would such a powerful man go out of his way for someone insignificant like her?

Despair slowly spread from her eyes…

Suddenly, Lynn toyed with an Evil Piece and said, "Your heart…"

"Can't I just give you one?"

Kagura: "?"

She looked up in confusion.

Lynn curled the corner of his lips. "What? Do you want it?"

Kagura's breath hitched.

Give her... a heart?

Could that really happen?

She was skeptical—but...

She wanted to try.

Even if the odds were slim, she wanted to seize it with everything she had.

She wanted to break free from Naraku's cage!

Kagura bowed her head. "Please, Lord Lynn… Give me a new heart!"

Lynn's smile deepened. "Then…"

"Take off your clothes."

Kagura froze, then slowly removed her kimono.

There was no hesitation in her movements.

It made sense to reveal the location of the heart during the procedure.

That's what she told herself.

Then, Lynn pressed the Evil Piece against her chest.

"Ah…"

Kagura's breathing quickened. The cold touch made her shudder slightly, her body trembling with ripples.

During her transformation into a devil, the empty cavity in her chest began to fill.

Thump thump!

Kagura's eyes widened.

A heartbeat!

At the same time, she heard the crisp sound of shackles breaking in her mind.

The connection to the heart Naraku once held...

Was severed!

Tears streamed down her cheeks without her realizing it.

She was finally the wind, free once again!

At the same time...

A notification echoed from within her newly formed heart.

[Kagura]
Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
[Dance of the Dragon and Snake]
Summons countless violent tornadoes, throwing enemies into chaotic winds and increasing their damage taken.

[Corpse Dance]
Controls corpses like puppets.

[Wind Devil]
— Wind's Blessing (In open areas, all abilities increase by 30%, able to sense airflow changes within 1 km, and automatically generates a reverse cyclone to neutralize wind-based attacks)
— Wings of Freedom (Burns vitality to briefly break limits. Flight speed increases to the speed of sound.)
— Absolute resistance to binding-type abilities
— Devil Transformation (Wind of Destiny)

---

Lynn was in a great mood after obtaining another special devil who came to him of her own will.

He made a copy of Kagura's Blessings.

Kagura blinked in confusion. "This is...?"

"A Blessing," Lynn explained briefly.

Kagura clutched the information with trembling hands, her heart racing.

Lord Lynn...

Not only had he given her a new life, but he'd given her a path to strength!

"Whew…"

Kagura exhaled softly, her slender fingers touching her chest.

She could feel it.

The new heart pulsing with life.

Tears stained her cheeks, but she smiled gently. She didn't even bother to put her clothes back on as she threw herself into Lynn's lap, crying in joy.

"Lord Lynn…"

"Lord Lynn…"

She kept whispering his name like she was trying to etch it into her soul.

Inukimi, who was lying on Lynn's thighs, cast a disdainful glance at the naked girl.

But then Inukimi froze slightly.

Wait…

Something was pressed against her stomach?

Her snowy fur instantly turned pink as she jumped up like a startled bird!

Kagura was also startled by the sudden movement, and when she saw the scene before her, her face turned red.

"Uh, sorry…"

She stammered, "I-I was too forward…"

"I'll take responsibility!!"

Kagura looked serious, like she'd made up her mind about something!

Inukimi's eyes widened. "Wait!!"

"What are you planning to do on MY throne!?"

She was dumbfounded, yet her body instinctively dashed to the doorway.

No way, she couldn't let some random person get close!!

---

The next day.

The sun rose.

Inukimi squatted outside the gate, pacing back and forth. Her snowy white ears were tinged pink.

Her sharp nose reminded her over and over of what had happened in her room yesterday.

They actually did it... on her throne!!

Could she ever sit there again?

Inukimi was in a daze.

Inside...

Kagura's beautiful figure lay across Inukimi's throne, sleeping soundly.

Lynn gently stroked her silky black hair.

Her eyelashes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes, her crimson pupils slightly dazed.

Then she saw Lynn looking down at her with a soft smile.

Kagura blushed and quickly looked away, unable to meet his eyes.

She couldn't believe how bold she had been last night.

But…

There was no way to express the gratitude she felt for being freed from her cage.

And…

With the Blessing system, a fire ignited in her heart.

Maybe.

She could take down Naraku herself now!

Kagura's eyes sharpened.

She exhaled softly.

Then she stared at Lynn, completely entranced.

Everything now.

It was all given by Lord Lynn.

From today on...

She was the wind that blew only for Lynn.

After leaving the Cloud Palace.

Lynn recalled something important and had Inukimi summon Totosai in the name of the dog demon clan.

Before long.

Totosai arrived, nearly in tears. "This… it's all mine!"

Lynn flipped through the various forging techniques that Totosai had compiled into a book and nodded in satisfaction.

Totosai sighed helplessly in his heart.

What a fate!

After looting the dog demon clan's treasury, Lynn arrived in the Black Bullet World.

He handed everything over to Shiba Miori, who was visibly excited. "With this, we can definitely craft weapons that satisfy everyone!"

As the daughter of an arms corporation, Shiba Miori had some experience with weapon manufacturing.

Until more professional blacksmiths were recruited, she would take charge of the Peerage's equipment department.

But…

She seemed to enjoy it quite a bit.

Elsewhere, Muroto Sumire, with her messy hair and lifeless eyes, began reporting her latest research.

"Based on the Proto-Enterogen principle Lord Lynn provided, I've extracted a gene fragment called the 'Yokai Factor' from a monster's body."

"Oh?"

Lynn was intrigued. "What can it do?"

This was unexpected.

"How do you plan to use it?"

Lynn grew interested.

Could it be possible to implant the same intestinal factor into his Peerage members like he did with the Proto-Enterogen?

Muroto Sumire nodded. "In theory, yes…"

"But…"

"There's an unstable component in the Yokai Factor. If injected into a human, it can easily lead to mental instability, like rage or mania."

She rubbed her temples, looking distressed.

Lynn was thoughtful.

Wasn't that the same as Inuyasha's berserk state?

"Hmm…"

"When Kikyo returns, you can discuss it with her."

Lynn touched his chin. "Maybe…"

"Her purification power might help."

Hearing this, a faint light sparked in Muroto Sumire's dull eyes, and she fell into deep thought.

After briefly checking in with Shiba Miori and Muroto Sumire, Lynn reviewed the condition of each of his Peerage members one by one.

Then, he returned to the main world.

Apartment.

Lynn stroked his chin. "The Peerage…"

"Is it too scattered?"

He had one base in the Zombie World, another in the Black Bullet World, and now he planned to develop Kaede Village during the Sengoku era.

It felt like…

"It's getting hard to manage."

Lynn muttered.

Just as he was thinking about how to resolve the issue, the apartment doorbell rang.

Ding dong.

Ding dong.

Lynn raised a brow and looked out the window.

It was overcast and lightly raining.

"Sona?"

An image of a refined, intellectual girl flashed through Lynn's mind.

He was about to call Midori and Mahiru to open the door, but remembered they were both busy leveling up.

With a small sigh, Lynn went to open the door himself.

Outside.

A girl with long light blonde hair and almond-shaped eyes stood with a blank expression, raising her head slightly.

"Not Mahiru."

Her tone was flat, but Lynn could sense it was a question.

She looked like she was searching for Mahiru… Did she knock on the wrong door?

But…

"Mahiru's not home right now. It's raining—please, come in."

She paused for a moment, then stepped into the apartment without hesitation.

Lynn: "…"

She really wasn't afraid he might be a bad guy?

But...

Lynn looked at her closely. She felt familiar.

"Mashiro."

"Shiina Mashiro."

She gave her name in a flat tone, eyes dull and expressionless.

Shiina Mashiro?

Lynn paused, running the name through his memory.

But…

"What's your relationship with Mahiru?"

He was curious.

Shiina Mashiro tilted her head. "Cousin?"

Lynn's eye twitched. That… actually sounded legit?

Click.

He closed the door.

After she changed shoes in the genkan, Lynn noticed she was soaked and snapped his fingers.

Whoosh.

Mashiro's clothes fluttered for a moment, then a wave of warmth washed over her.

"Eh?"

Mashiro blinked.

Her clothes were… dry?

She looked at Lynn with a slightly blank expression.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 137: Mahiru’s Rebellion (BONUS)

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group Chat]

Sigma Man: @Angel Devil [Shiina Mashiro].jpg

Angel Devil: ?

---

Demon World Slayer, Mahiru, was slightly stunned when she saw the message. "Mashiro?"

Soon, she got the full story from the group.

Angel Devil: Master, I'll be right back!

Mahiru felt a bit anxious.

Based on what she knew about Mashiro, she was bound to cause trouble for Lynn, right?

And…

Thinking of how Mashiro couldn't even take care of herself.

There was a strange, unsettling feeling rising in her chest.

The sense of urgency spiked, and she looked ahead.

A man with black hair, blue eyes, pale skin, and fangs was holding a Nichirin Blade, ready for battle.

"Sorry, Mr. Demon, something urgent came up."

"This needs..."

"To end quickly!"

Mahiru's gaze turned sharp.

"You looking down on me?!"

Thunder Breathing!

Mahiru's expression remained calm as her fallen angel wings spread open.

Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!

With a light flap, countless white glowing feathers launched toward Kaigaku!

Chi chi—

The wings were incredibly fast!

Kaigaku had no time to react. His body was pierced by the dense barrage of light feathers!

Wisps of green smoke rose from his body!

"Aahhh—!"

Kaigaku screamed, "The sun! Why is there sunlight?!"

Even after passing through Kaigaku, the feathers didn't stop. They crashed into a small hill behind him with a loud boom!

Moments later…

Both Kaigaku's body and the hill behind him vanished.

Gulp!

Shinobu, who had followed behind, couldn't help swallowing hard.

The peerage was terrifying!

But...

There was a spark in her eyes.

Her small hands clenched instinctively.

If it was them, then of course they could do it!

Shinobu's spirits were lifted!

She hadn't forgotten.

Her revenge against the demons!!

Big sister...

Had already joined the Devil Cult.

Kocho Shinobu pursed her lips.

She decided to follow her sister's path and pray to the god of the Devil Cult—Lord Lynn!

Pray for strength against the demons.

Main World.

Apartment.

Lynn sat on the sofa. Mashiro squatted by his feet, her amber eyes staring straight at Lynn's slender fingers.

Seeing this, Lynn moved his index finger to the right.

Mashiro's gaze followed it.

Then Lynn pointed upward.

Mashiro raised her head slightly, eyes still fixed on his finger.

Lynn chuckled.

Why did this feel...

Like using a cat toy on an actual cat?

After a moment of staring, Mashiro suddenly said, "Magic!"

Her tone was certain.

Then she instinctively pulled out her sketchpad and started drawing.

Thankfully, she hadn't forgotten what was in her backpack when Lynn had performed magic earlier.

After a short while…

On the sketchpad, a lifelike drawing of Lynn appeared.

Only...

When did he wear a cape?

And...

Where did the wizard hat and wand come from?

Lynn gently patted her head, ruffling her silky blonde hair. "No need for unnecessary embellishments."

"Hmm…"

Mashiro shook her head and finally broke free from Lynn's hand.

Then she stood up and began undressing.

Lynn blinked.

"You are…"

"Got caught in the rain. Need a bath."

Mashiro spoke plainly and logically.

But...

Aside from being in a boy's home, hadn't he just used magic to dry her?

"Rita said, if you get wet in the rain, remember to take a shower."

Her tone was flat, but her actions were swift.

In moments, she was completely undressed.

Just remembered the instructions?

Lynn scanned her curiously, then reminded her:

"Did Rita also say not to take your clothes off in front of a boy?"

Mashiro paused. Then her little face scrunched up.

Eventually, she shook her head and said, "Lynn is different."

Lynn: "?"

His expression grew strange.

Why did that sound like she was saying he wasn't a man?

"Lynn is a magician!"

Mashiro said firmly.

Lynn facepalmed. "So…"

"A magician isn't a man?"

Mashiro blinked. "Hmmn?"

"I am a man."

Mashiro shook her head firmly. "It's different!"

…Alright.

Lynn rubbed his brow.

After a moment…

Lynn looked at the naked Mashiro. "Aren't you going to take a shower?"

Mashiro looked confused for a second, then said, "Lynn, help me."

Lynn: "?"

"Who usually washes your clothes?"

"Rita. The maid."

Lynn had officially witnessed a giant baby today.

Still…

He picked her up by the waist. "Come on. I'll give you a full cleaning, inside and out."

Mashiro tilted her head. Her heart started racing the moment he lifted her.

She covered her chest in confusion.

When Mahiru rushed back, she walked in on a scene that had clearly just happened.

Mahiru froze. Their fingers were still intertwined, and their knuckles had marks from the grip.

"You…"

"Mahiru."

Mashiro greeted her calmly.

Mahiru felt her head hurt. "Call me sister."

Then, she picked up a pair of pink panties and held them out toward Mashiro, who was wearing nothing but Lynn's white shirt.

Mahiru said seriously, "Mashiro, put these on!"

Mashiro's eyes went blank.

Seeing this, Mahiru sighed, then pushed her down and forcibly dressed her!

Once Mashiro was finally fully dressed, Mahiru let out a breath of relief.

Then, blushing, she turned to Lynn and bowed slightly. "I'm sorry, Master, for troubling you."

It was so rude to let Lynn bathe her little sister.

Lynn smirked. "It's fine. Not only did I get a nice view, I had fun too."

"Hmm…"

Mahiru's face flushed. She whispered, "If Master wants to…"

He could definitely find her…

But she couldn't bring herself to say the rest out loud.

Still…

Why was Mashiro the one who got rewarded?

She was the one who came first!

Mahiru felt a bit down.

Lynn asked curiously, "Has she always been like this?"

Mahiru paused, then replied, "Mashiro… she really can't take care of herself at all…"

"Before, her aunt and the maid were always by her side, so it wasn't much of a problem…"

Hearing that, Mashiro suddenly said, "Lynn is the first man."

Mahiru: "?"

Lynn smiled. "So now I count as a man?"

"Hmm…"

Mashiro lowered her head. She didn't know why she said it—it just came out.

Her heart was beating faster.

Why?

Lynn chatted with Mahiru for a bit and asked about the Demon Slayer progress. Then Mahiru's phone suddenly rang.

She gave Lynn an apologetic look and pulled it out.

When she saw the sender, she bit her lip.

"Sorry, Master. I need to go home for a bit."

She stood up, determination in her eyes.

Lynn nodded thoughtfully.

It was probably her family.

But…

Mahiru, now that she's become a devil, would never be the same.

Click.

The door to Lynn's apartment closed.

Out in the corridor, Sayo stood in front of Mahiru's apartment and saw her coming out from the neighboring unit.

Surprise flashed in her eyes.

She was silent for a moment before speaking coldly, "What were you doing next door?"

Shiina Mahiru replied emotionlessly, "It has nothing to do with you."

Sayo: "!"

Her eyes widened, her pupils full of disbelief.

Mahiru… actually spoke to her like that?

She couldn't help but yell, "Mahiru! Is that how you talk to me?!"

Mahiru stayed calm. "Ms. Sayo, if you have nothing else, please leave."

"???"

She's rebelling now!

Unbelievable!

Where did that cute Mahiru go?!

Furious, Sayo demanded, "Who taught you this?! Was it someone next door?!"

She glanced toward Lynn's apartment.

Ever since Mahiru walked out of there, something felt off.

Mahiru frowned. "Are you done?"

Why didn't she realize before how annoying this woman was?

Mashiro, that unpredictable factor, was still alone with Lynn!

"Hmph!"

Sayo snorted and marched toward Lynn's door.

"I want to see who corrupted you!"

Smack!

A sharp sound rang out.

Sayo stopped in disbelief, holding her face.

But what frightened her more was Mahiru's speed just now!

It was like she teleported!

Mahiru's gaze turned icy.

Touching Lynn had already crossed her bottom line. "I'll take care of Mashiro. You can leave now."

Sayo bit her lip, deeply bothered by being slapped by her daughter.

But…

She saw the coldness in Mahiru's eyes and felt a chill in her heart.

Mahiru… wasn't a good girl anymore.

Sayo left, ashamed.

Mahiru smiled faintly, feeling refreshed.

Mahiru, you're already a bad girl!

But…

It's not enough…

"Whew…"

"Not yet. I still haven't gotten Master's.…"

Mahiru's breathing quickened as she opened Lynn's door and stepped inside.

In the living room, she saw Lynn.

Mahiru felt her back grow warm.

Right...

The spot where the [Corridor of Obsession] was engraved?

Her eyes lit up.

She found her reason!

She pursed her lips and walked quickly to Lynn.

Lynn looked up, smiling. "All done?"

There was only a door between them, it couldn't hide anything from Lynn's hearing.

So Lynn had heard everything.

Mahiru froze for a moment, then nodded vigorously. "Yes!"

Lynn… had been watching her the whole time.

Thinking that, her caramel-colored eyes wavered shyly.

"Master.…"

"Mahiru needs…"

"A reward."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 138: The Correct Use (R-18)

Apartment.
Living room.

Mahiru sat astride Lynn's lap, her eyes dazed, lips glistening slightly.

Mashiro watched the two silently, then murmured in a daze, "Romance manga."

Hearing Mashiro's voice, Mahiru snapped back to reality. She pursed her lips, her breathing growing a bit ragged.

She buried her head against Lynn's collarbone and whispered, "Not yet…"

"More, I want…"

"More…"

Lynn's eyes changed. "Have you made up your mind?"

Mahiru responded with a faint hum like an ostrich trying to bury itself deeper.

Receiving her answer, Lynn didn't hesitate. He picked her up and headed toward the bedroom.

"?"

Mashiro tilted her head, a trace of confusion in her eyes as she watched the two leave.

Why…

Did they stop?

Inside the bedroom.

Mahiru lay on Lynn's bed, her long flaxen hair spread across the pillow.

Her face was hot.

Flushed cheeks, fast breaths, and a subconscious urge to look away.

But…

She pulled herself together and looked directly at Lynn.

"Master Lynn…"

"…Please, look only at me. Don't look anywhere else."

As her words fell…

Lynn took that as the signal to begin.

The angel revealed herself completely before his eyes.

But Lynn… wanted to make this angel fall from heaven entirely.

Without wasting any more time, he quickly began to undress Mahiru from head to toe. His large manhood pressed against her belly, urging him to dive into the wet core of her body.

He pushed her roughly onto the bed and climbed on top of her, kissing her from her neck down to the valley between her breasts.

"Ahghhn~ This is amazing Master~ I feel weird aghhnn♡~"

"Do you want me to be a little rough with you, huh?" Lynn cupped Mahiru's cheek roughly, forcing her to look into his glowing eyes.

Lynn smirked like a devil—well, he was a devil, so everything was just right.

Holding his muscled cock in a firm grip, he brought the bulging tip to the entrance of her pussy. The moment she felt it, she squirmed beneath him. Refusing to thrust in immediately, Lynn gently massaged her clit and outer folds with the tip, lapping up her wetness and teasing her slowly.

Mahiru gulped and gasped, digging her fingers into the sheets beside her. The head of his cock pulsed and throbbed, gliding up and down against her soaked vulva.

With his tip gleaming from her arousal, he began to slowly inch it in, riding her wetness and feeling her walls tighten around him. Gasping, desperate to plunge into her creamy depths, he angled his cock and thrust forward with force.

"Ahghhh~♡ Ahghhh~♡"

Barely two inches in, Mahiru was already panting.

Slowly edging between her thighs, Lynn's broad chest pressed down against Mahiru. Leaning in, feeling the hot wisps of her frantic breaths curling out of her mouth, he gripped the shaft of his rock-hard cock, angled his thrust downward, and gently nudged the tip against the tight entrance of her vagina.

"Nghhhn~♡ Nghhhn~♡"

Mahiru whimpered as the bulging head sliced through her walls.

"It's okay....Master....I can take it.." She whispered, sensing Lynn's hesitation.

She drew a deep breath and spread her legs wider, moaning softly.

"Put it in..." she urged him. "Don't worry about me... just put it in."

"Alright, I'm going in."

Lynn plunged deeper.

"Arghhhhhhhh~♡"

A sharp cry escaped her lips.

Holding both her hands and gripping her thigh, he thrust forward again, forcing her folds apart, his thick, veiny cock tearing through her tight inner walls. The pressure of his cock splitting her insides made her tremble, her body reacting violently to the overwhelming intrusion.

"Ahghhhnn~♡ Ahghhhn~♡"

As expected, a burst of high-pitched screams tore from her throat. Her hips started to slide away, instinctively backing off. Above her head, her hands strained against his grip, trying to break free. Her blonde of hair shook side to side, silently pleading for a moment's mercy.

But Lynn merely grunted and tightened his grip on her delicate wrists.

"Nghhhnnn~♡ Masterrr~♡"

She moaned into the open air with a mournful cry, her voice rising in a squeal that rang directly into Lynn's ear.

His cock throbbed with excitement. Lynn's eyes flashed at the sound of her cry, it shot through him like a jolt of electricity, spurring him on.

Finally, his balls slapped against her ass as he rammed the last few inches deep into her pussy. Her tightness was insane. Curling his toes and sliding his knees across the bed for better leverage, he let her pulsing walls contract around him as he slowly pulled out, gliding through her wetness all the way to the tip.

Mahiru's eyes flared open as she jerked her head forward, violently sucking in a sharp gasp before exhaling in a burst of whimpers and shuddering breaths.

Then came the first real stroke.

With frantic vigor, Lynn slammed into her tight pussy, the sheer pressure making his knees buckle. He pulled out and plunged back in with the second thrust, gliding effortlessly through her soaked pussy, the sensation of her tight walls clamping down nearly mind-numbing.

His cock throbbed with each brutal thrust, mercilessly splitting her open as her body jolted up and down beneath him, rocked by the weight of his pounding hips.

Her vaginal fluids trickled down in thick, wet streams, sliding from her swollen folds to the curve of her butt, staining the white sheets beneath her in a warm, glistening puddle.

"Ahghhhnn~♡ Ahghhhnn~♡ Ahghhhnn~♡ "

Mahiru's perky breasts bounced with every thrust, waves of pleasure radiating from every inch of her body. Her eyes rolled back in pure ecstasy, a deep, throaty moan spilling from her lips.

Lynn's pace quickened, his intensity growing with each stroke. Now that their bodies were fully in sync, his thrusts plunged deeper, stronger, his cock slicing through her pussy as if reaching straight for her womb.

Mahiru's moans rose in volume and desperation, each thrust dragging her closer to the edge.

"Don't stop, Master♡! Deeper, please♡! Make me fall deeper♡!" she cried out.

The sheer force of his thrusts felt like it was splitting her screaming pussy in two. Her body jolted with every slam, the sheets beneath her sliding against her pale skin in rhythm with his urgent strokes.

Her eyes glazed over wildly, struggling to hold on to the last threads of sanity. Desperate to muffle her cries, she buried her face into the soft, white pillow and screamed into it.

As the overwhelming sensation crested within her, Mahiru couldn't hold back any longer.

"FUCCKKK!" she screamed.

Her cries echoed through the room, as Lynn's rhythm intensified, each thrust louder, faster, bringing them both closer to the brink.

Mahiru's body trembled uncontrollably, her legs tightening around him. A pressure built inside her, swelling into something powerful and unfamiliar, threatening to consume her completely.

In the midst of it, she heard a strained whisper against her ear.

"I can't hold back anymore, Mahiru. Are you ready?"

Mahiru's body trembled in ecstasy, writhing uncontrollably beneath him as wave after wave of pleasure surged through her veins.

With a breathless, desperate gasp, she cried out, "Yes, Master… give it all to me♡!"

Lynn kept thrusting, his rhythm relentless.

From her shoulders to her slender waist, down to her trembling thighs, Mahiru's entire body convulsed, shaking in violent spasms with each crashing wave of release. Her toes curled, her knees buckled, and her voice gave out.

Until finally, she could take no more. Her screams faded into soft, broken whimpers, leaving only a faint echo of pleasure hanging in the heavy air.

With one final, powerful thrust, Lynn couldn't hold back any longer.

"I'm... I'm cuming, Mahiru!" he groaned.

Mahiru's body convulsed as he released deep inside her, thick streams of cum flooding her tight walls.

The sudden rush of warmth filled her, overwhelming her senses and sending her spiraling into a state of blissful unconsciousness. Her eyes rolled back, and her body slumped against him.

---

In the haze of her dreams, Mahiru felt a sudden heat spreading across her back. The spot where the [Corridor of Obsession], was engraved grew hotter and hotter.

With a sharp gasp, Mahiru jolted awake.

Chapter 32: Chapter 139-140

Chapter Text

Chapter 139: Low Profile?

Seeing that, Lynn granted her another blessing update.

[Mahiru]
High-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i56
Agility: h112
Durability: i83
Magic: h101

Innate Skills:
[Angel Devil] (Omitted)
[Corridor of Obsession]
Sets an emotional anchor point, selecting an object of obsession (person or abstract concept).
Mahiru's anchor: Lynn.
— Growth Acceleration: +30% experience gain when actions align with obsession.

Developmental Ability:
Light Wing Amplifier G
...

Seeing Mahiru's [Corridor of Obsession], Lynn narrowed his eyes and prepared to intensify her training.

Suddenly.

Squeak

The bedroom door creaked open.

Mahiru looked up, locking eyes with a pair of blood-orange pupils.

"Mashiro?!"

Mahiru was shocked and quickly asked, "What are you doing?!"

Mashiro peeked through the crack in the door and answered calmly, "Materials…"

"Materials?!"

Mahiru wanted to say more, but the devil resumed his attack!

"Ma-Mashiro…"

"No… don't look…"

Buzz—

Mahiru's [Corridor of Obsession] burned with heat.

Her base stats began to increase again!

Strength: i56 → i57 → i58
Agility: h112 → h113 → h114
Durability: i83 → i84 → i85
Magic: h101 → h102 → h103

Seeing this, Lynn's eyes glinted.

"Mahiru, this is necessary training."

So…

Fall, angel.

...

The next morning.

Sunlight filtered into the bedroom through the window.

Mahiru's golden hair shimmered in the light.

Lynn brushed aside her blonde hair, glanced at the Blessing stats on her back, and raised an eyebrow.

"Over 600 stat points in one night?"

Was last night that intense?

And...

Isn't her skill kind of insane?

Lynn's eyes shifted slightly. He patted her hips. "Mahiru, if you keep working this hard, you might surpass Saeko soon."

"…Mm."

Mahiru bit her lip, her face turning red, caramel eyes misty.

But…

She didn't refuse.

They stayed curled together in bed a while longer before Lynn finally got up and opened the bedroom door.

Then he saw Mashiro, wearing only a white shirt, slumped against the hallway wall, fast asleep.

However…

"Tsk, where did you toss your panties this time…"

Lynn shook his head and pinched her nose.

"Mm…"

Mashiro wrinkled her nose and instinctively reached upward like she was drowning.

Moments later, she woke up with a gasp, Lynn's face reflected in her blood-orange eyes.

"…Mm."

Mashiro looked confused, then grabbed Lynn's hand.

She pointed to the floor where she'd just been sitting and blinked. "It's all wet…"

Lynn's eyelids twitched as he glanced downward.

When he saw the faint drying trace on the floor, his expression turned subtle.

"You…"

"Were you listening all night?"

Lynn had to admire her persistence.

"Collecting materials."

Mashiro emphasized the words with weight, proudly displaying her artistic resolve.

"Fine, fine, collect all the materials you want."

Lynn ruffled her blonde hair and headed to the living room.

He took a bottle of Coke from the fridge.

Pop!

Gulp gulp gulp.

"Haah…"

"Satisfying."

...

A few days later.

Lynn's apartment.

After everyone's Blessing stats had been updated.

Utaha frowned. She looked at her stats, then at Mahiru's.

No matter how she looked at it… something was off.

Something was very off.

"Mahiru."

Utaha said in a low tone, "The rate at which your stats are increasing is too…"

"Ridiculous?!"

She pulled Saeko's and Mahiru's Blessings side-by-side. "You're almost catching up to [Yearning for Killing]!?"

Utaha pointed at Mahiru's skill [Corridor of Obsession] with a complicated expression.

...

"Kikyo, how's progress in the Demon Slayer world?"

After updating Kikyo's Blessing, Lynn took the chance to ask.

"Please rest assured, Lord Lynn. Everything is proceeding smoothly."

Kikyo's cool gaze softened when she looked at him. "We've successfully replaced the old gods with our cult's belief system."

"The remaining demons are insignificant."

"But…"

Her eyes suddenly lit up. "I'm planning to publicly try Kibutsuji Muzan at the Devil Cult headquarters."

"With this, our influence in that world will reach its peak!"

"Good. Go ahead with your plan."

Lynn approved, then asked, "Have you figured out how to deal with Muzan?"

Kikyo pursed her lips and sighed. "He's not strong. His regeneration is nothing we can't handle."

Her purification power and Kurumi's soul extraction method completely counter it.

However…

"He's excellent at hiding."

"But…"

"Finding someone is the devil's specialty.."

"It's just... his location is a bit of a problem."

Kikyo looked troubled.

Lynn suddenly understood. "Infinite Castle…"

Of course.

Currently, there weren't any spatial-ability users in the Peerage.

Kagome could open a gate with her keyhole technique.

But…

With how cautious Muzan was, he'd never let strangers enter Infinite Castle.

However…

Lynn smirked and took out a Devil's Summoning contract.

Kikyo's eyes gleamed.

If she could send a Devil's Summoning contract into Infinite Castle, wouldn't they be able to enter freely?

Knowing Muzan, people might be rejected… but something that piqued his interest?

That might be accepted.

"I understand, Lord Lynn!"

Taking the contract, Kikyo felt that the day Demon Slayer world was conquered wasn't far off.

After thinking a moment, Kikyo added, "Lord Lynn, the Devil Cult there has also recruited some promising talents."

"When will you come to take a look?"

At this, Kikyo blushed slightly.

Since founding the Devil Cult, she—its priestess—had yet to serve Lord Lynn properly.

Unforgivable!

Lynn thought briefly. "No rush. Wait until you clear the world."

"Yes!"

Kikyo didn't feel discouraged. She was even more motivated now!

After their Blessings were updated.

No one left the apartment.

Everyone was grinding experience day and night. They deserved a break once in a while.

When Utaha saw Mashiro, she teased, "Is this the master's new Peerage member?"

"Master, you've been feeding her well~"

"Utaha, don't bully the new girl~"

Yuuko floated up behind Lynn and wrapped his head in her arms.

"Master~, I'm wearing a bra today~"

Since leaving the old school building, she'd been made to wear a mask and bra per Lynn's request.

Though she found it annoying, she still obediently complied.

Lynn enjoyed her head massage and touched his chin. "To be precise, Mashiro isn't a Peerage member yet."

As soon as he said that, everyone in the room was stunned.

Even Yuuko forgot to grope him.

Utaha's eyes went wide. "Master… you haven't added her to your harem yet?"

Did his personality change?

Impossible!

No way!!

Mashiro tilted her head, then glanced at the gathered beauties and suddenly understood.

"Harem manga?"

Lynn looked at Utaha as if thanking her for the reminder.

Then he stepped toward Mashiro and offered his hand. "Mashiro, do you want to join my harem?"

Mashiro was silent for a moment. Then she spoke three words.

"Harem King."

But she still placed her hand in Lynn's.

And shook her head.

This confused everyone.

Mashiro's eyes were firm. "Lynn is Master."

Ah, got it!

Utaha and the others suddenly understood.

"I don't want to be in the harem. I want to be a pet!"

Lynn smiled. "Alright then. Take it off."

"Take it off?"

Mashiro tilted her head again. She glanced at the other girls, then seemed to realize something.

Taking off clothes… she was familiar with that!

Even if she didn't know what Lynn wanted to do…

Mashiro acted quickly.

In no time, she had stripped completely.

"There's no need to go that far though…"

Utaha's expression was complicated.

This innocent girl always had traits that made her inexplicably charming.

Seeing she was ready, Lynn pressed an Evil Piece to her body.

"Mm!"

Mashiro's eyes widened slightly.

She could feel a strange power flow into her body.

Her mind immediately recalled the scene of Lynn casting magic.

"To be…"

"A magician…"

A flash of light, and her Blessing information appeared.

[Mashiro]
Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
[Artistic Cell]
Extremely sensitive to artistic expression.

[Painting Devil]
— Pigment Armament (Ultramarine unlocked, can summon tides to attack)
— Blank Canvas Field (Expands a 50-meter drawing space. All objects in the range are rendered as line art. Enemy attacks are visualized. Can predict trajectories 5 seconds in advance.)

Devil Transformation: Unfinished Theater

...

Lynn rubbed his chin after seeing Mashiro's skills.

Then he snapped his fingers.

Buzz—

The vibrant room suddenly faded to black and white.

Everything now felt like it existed inside a manga.

"Eh-hey?"

Utaha looked down at herself and exclaimed in disbelief, "Did I become… two-dimensional?!"

Mahiru and the others were also shocked.

Only Mashiro, the original artist, seemed unfazed.

But...

"Manga!"

Lynn looked out the window and noticed his domain had expanded beyond fifty meters.

However…

Other than that, nothing seemed to have changed.

"I wonder if it'll grow further."

After retracting the territory, Lynn made a copy of Mashiro's Blessing.

And then…

A guest arrived.

Lynn smiled and teleported in front of Natsuki Minamiya just as she was preparing to cast a space spell.

Natsuki blinked in surprise. Then her eyes turned unfriendly.

"That noise just now… was you, devil?"

"Oh? What a rare guest."

"Tsk!"

Natsuki clicked her tongue. "Who do you think I came here for?"

The moment she saw him, she knew that ruckus had to be Lynn's doing.

"I'm warning you. The Church's Holy Sword was recently stolen."

"As a devil, you'd better keep a low profile."

"Unless you want trouble with the Church."

She flicked open her fan to hide her mouth, eyes filled with irritation.

This guy… always wasting her time.

"Oh? Natsuki-chan still worries about me?"

Low profile?

He'd been low profile as a Low-Class Devil. Low profile as a Mid-Class Devil. Even as a High-Class and Ultimate-Class Devil.

Now he was a Maou.

You want him to still keep a low profile?

Then what's the point of being a Satan-Class?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 140: Stolen Durandal

"In short, you'd better stay out of the spotlight for now."

After saying that, Natsuki Minamiya used space manipulation magic to disappear.

She still had to clean up the mess Lynn caused with his massive commotion.

The general public was in a panic, and they needed to be pacified with magic.

Lynn watched as Natsuki disappeared and stroked his chin.

From her words, he understood just how much of a stir the domain expansion earlier had caused.

"All of Tokyo…"

He felt like he hadn't even used much effort...

Also...

He got another piece of news from Natsuki.

"The Holy Sword was stolen..."

Lynn narrowed his eyes, feeling a sense of déjà vu.

Then, it clicked.

"That fallen angel chick?"

A glint of realization flashed across Lynn's eyes.

But…

Wasn't that incident supposed to happen in Kuoh Town? It had nothing to do with him, right?

Still—

As a friend, Lynn felt he should at least remind Rias.

After all, she was a rich girl who'd helped him out a lot before he got where he is now.

Well...

She was also his wealthy fiancée and his future pet-in-reserve.

Lynn took out his phone and sent a message to Rias.

 

---

Kuoh Town.

Kuoh Academy, Occult Research Club.

Rias looked a little confused when she received the message.

"The Holy Sword was stolen?"

That was definitely something that couldn't be ignored.

But...

What did that have to do with her in Kuoh?

Rias tilted her head in confusion but still replied: Thanks for the heads-up. Everything's normal in Kuoh for now.

Rias: So, when are you going to fulfill that treat you promised me last time?

She had been holding on to that promise this whole time.

Lynn: Next time for sure.

In the Occult Research Club, Rias pouted as she stared at the message on her phone.

Men's words really couldn't be trusted!

But...

She wasn't just hung up on the meal with Lynn. There was something she wanted to ask him.

After thinking it over, Rias sent another message.

Rias: How about this, I treat you?

Lynn: Sure, you pick the time.

Rias: …..

She stared at her screen, lips pursed.

So this guy did have time, he just wasn't planning to use it on her!

Rias felt a bit depressed.

She got up and stood in front of the full-length mirror in the clubroom, carefully examining herself. Then she turned to Akeno, who was practicing tea nearby.

"Akeno, tell me honestly..."

"Am I no longer attractive?"

Rias was starting to doubt herself.

Even in Kuoh Academy, she still had tons of fan clubs, right?

Why did she come across like some unappealing girl in front of Lynn?

He wouldn't even treat her to a meal?

"Ah~"

Hearing Rias' words, Akeno paused and set down the teacup, then scanned Rias from head to toe.

Finally, she smiled and narrowed her eyes. "With the president's impressive curves, she could charm plenty of men~"

Rias blushed slightly at her words. "It's not as exaggerated as you say."

"But..."

Thinking of Lynn again, Rias sighed.

Seeing her like this, Akeno smirked. "President, are you fretting over how to seduce a man?"

Rias rolled her eyes. "What do you mean 'seduce'? That's so crude."

After a moment of thought, she said, "I'm planning to go to Tokyo's Minato Ward in a few days."

Akeno: "?"

Her eyes widened slightly, puzzled.

What was she planning to do in the Port District?

Then.

Akeno suddenly paused, recalling the one person in Minato with ties to Rias.

"Ahhh~"

Akeno's lips curled into a smile, and her eyes gleamed mysteriously. "President..."

"Are you finally making a move on Sona's fiancé?"

As soon as Akeno said that, the entire Supernatural Investigation Club fell silent.

Koneko put down the snack in her hand and looked up at Rias with amber eyes, faint vigilance glinting in them.

"President."

Her tone was flat and emotionless, but somehow felt full of nuance.

Rias' face froze. She gave Akeno a reproachful look, then said helplessly, "Use your brain, would you?"

"Why would I go after Sona's fiancé!"

Rias declared righteously, "Sona is my best friend!"

To prove she had no ulterior motives, Rias waved her hand and said, "In that case, let's all go together!"

"Just think of it as a team-building event for the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

A few days later.

Rias sent a message.

Rias: Sorry, I might have to cancel.

Occult Research Club.

Rias stared at the two uninvited guests sitting on the sofa across from her, clearly displeased.

Facing her stare, Shidou Irina and Xenovia didn't look uncomfortable at all.

"Not long ago, the Holy Sword—Durandal, which was managed by the Vatican, the Protestant Church, and the Orthodox Church was stolen."

Shidou Irina explained.

There wasn't any change in Rias' or Akeno's expressions.

After all, Lynn had already given them a heads-up.

Rias narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "So, what does that have to do with us devils?"

Shidou Irina shrugged helplessly. "Can't be helped. The one who stole the Holy Sword is here."

Rias' expression changed slightly and her brows furrowed.

This was really going to cause her trouble!

"Also, the culprit is a high-ranking member of the Fallen Angels..."

She paused, then added grimly, "Kokabiel~"

Rias' heart skipped a beat when she heard the name!

Later.

After the Church group left the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Rias sent Lynn another message.

Rias: You were right. The Church people showed up.

Lynn: Need devil backup?

The moment Lynn's reply arrived, a magic circle appeared on Rias' phone screen.

A devil's contract document materialized out of thin air.

Rias instinctively caught it. Then, her eyelids twitched as disbelief filled her face.

"A devil flyer… was delivered to a devil?!"

Tokyo, Apartment.

Lynn wasn't surprised to receive Rias' message.

But...

"The Holy Sword arc got pushed forward a bit..."

Was this the butterfly effect?

Lynn suddenly remembered the batch of light-attribute warlocks and gear Sona had sent over earlier, and his eye twitched.

Looks like...

That case might already be solved?

Ding Dong!

Another message came in.

[Lynn's Peerage Harem Group Chat.]

Inukimi: [Dragon Bone Spirit].jpg

Inukimi: Lord Lynn, your loyal pet will return to you victorious after defeating the Dragon Bone Spirit!

Warring States Period.

In the sky palace, Inukimi, with her elegant and aloof aura, sent a message totally at odds with her demeanor.

Busujima Saeko: A dragon? Sounds fun to chop! Mind if I join?

She only needed a bit more experience to reach the peak of Ultimate-Class Devil, so she was asking for a share.

Inukimi: ?

Sword Ghost: Let me get in on that! I wanna slice too!

Inukimi: ??

A hint of displeasure flashed in Inukimi's golden eyes.

She was talking to Lord Lynn. What were these two doing jumping in?

"Princess, the tribesmen are ready."

Just as she was about to reply, a maid walked in.

Inukimi paused and said coldly, "Got it."

After thinking, she added, "Wait for two others to arrive, then we'll depart."

"Time to defeat the Dragon Bone Spirit."

That evening.

Warring States Period.

A pitch-black valley.

Roar!!

A thunderous dragon's roar echoed across the heavens!

A massive dragon-shaped beast with a human face, bluish-gray skin, gray hair, and a body hundreds of meters long, rose into the sky!

Its enormous scarlet eyes locked onto the dog demons below!

"Hahaha!! I didn't expect this!!"

"I really didn't expect this!!"

"That damn mutt went through all that trouble to seal me, but in the end..."

"His own people were the ones who broke the seal?!"

"Hilarious! Absolutely hilarious!!"

The Dragon Bone Spirit howled with laughter, amused beyond belief.

But...

"Tch."

It let out a cold snort, its eyes gleaming with killing intent. "Don't think that just because you released me, my grudge against you dog demons is over!"

"So noisy."

Inukimi sat atop the clouds, not even bothering to look at it, clearly unfazed.

Sesshomaru gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, his eyes grave.

"This is..."

"Father's old rival?"

Saeko's eyes lit up. "What a huge beast! Totally worth slashing!"

Kisara widened her eyes. "Is this thing really a dragon?"

Its size wasn't far off from the original Gastrea monsters!

Inukimi waved her hand dismissively. "That's just a monster at best, not a real dragon."

"Alright. Go get your EXP."

As soon as she spoke.

Saeko and Kisara charged straight at the Dragon Bone Spirit without hesitation.

Inukimi's gaze sharpened slightly.

She couldn't let Lynn's harem get hurt here.

Seeing them rush in, Sesshomaru felt the itch and joined the battle.

Clang!!

His blade struck the Dragon Bone Spirit's body, producing a grating sound.

"So tough!"

Sesshomaru frowned.

Without some kind of special technique, this thing was hard to handle.

No wonder his father sealed it instead of killing it.

But...

Watching Saeko and Kisara fearlessly charging in, pride welled up in Sesshomaru's heart.

Ever since Inukimi returned to the clan, she kept saying.

From now on, the Dog Demon Clan would rise under Lord Lynn's banner.

He'd been holding it in.

When did the noble dog demons become someone else's mutts?

Inukimi had completely submitted to that man!

Now.

He, Sesshomaru, was the only one who could uphold the Dog Demon Clan's dignity!

His eyes turned cold as he charged in again.

"Tch!"

The Dragon Bone Spirit let out a disdainful snort, completely unfazed by these small fries.

Only the woman above the clouds gave him any real pressure.

After a while.

Seeing the timing was right.

Inukimi raised her head and glanced at the crescent moon above.

This battle against the Dragon Bone Spirit wasn't spontaneous.

Since reincarnating as the [Moon Eclipse Devil], she hadn't tested her full powers yet.

"This ends now."

Inukimi suddenly spoke.

Saeko and Kisara immediately stopped and retreated.

Sesshomaru hesitated but also pulled back.

The Dragon Bone Spirit raised its head and stared at Inukimi with blood-red eyes. "Heh, finally making a move?"

She was the only real threat here.

But...

The Dragon Bone Spirit wasn't just any beast.

It was a legendary creature!

Being sealed for a decade didn't weaken it at all.

Now, it was at full strength!

Roar—

It roared again. Torrents of air burst out, shaking the valley!

Mountains of rubble flew skyward, disintegrating under its demonic energy!

Sesshomaru's pupils shrank. He raised his arm to block the blast, his robes flapping wildly.

"This bastard was just toying with me?!"

Buzz—

The Dragon Bone Spirit opened its maw and fired a high-density energy blast at Inukimi!

Sesshomaru's heart clenched.

Inukimi sat calmly on the clouds, her cold gaze unshaken, not even rising to her feet.

Only her lips moved.

"Tear apart the pitch-black sky, let eight million nights bow to my blade.

The waning moon is the bow of death, the full moon the hammer that shatters fate.

We now sing of eternal darkness. Tsukuyomi's Hunting Grounds, open!"

"Eternal Night Hunting Ceremony!"

Buzz—

The night sky went completely dark, stars vanishing as the moon alone lit the heavens!

Moonlight wrapped around Inukimi, her already aloof aura turning divine, like a goddess descending.

In the next instant.

The moon twisted, forming a giant celestial bow!

Buzz—

A moonlight arrow ripped through the sky and fell!

The Dragon Bone Spirit's pupils widened. The arrow filled its vision.

"You! You've broken through the monster threshold?!"

"Impossible!!"

"You stole divine power?!"

The Dragon Bone Spirit wailed as it was engulfed by the arrow of moonlight.

Boom!!

A world-shaking explosion followed!

But—

The area around Inukimi remained untouched.

Sesshomaru's eyes trembled as he stared at the apocalyptic scene.

Divine authority?

That's what the Dragon Bone Spirit said...

"Sesshomaru~"

Inukimi's voice echoed suddenly.

Sesshomaru froze.

"How was the power Lord Lynn bestowed upon me?"

Sesshomaru's eyes went wide.

He trembled involuntarily.

Divine authority...

Was actually bestowed by that man?!

His expression shifted repeatedly before he finally said, "Lord Lynn might need monster materials, right?"

"The Dragon Bone Spirit is legendary..."

"Is it okay to destroy it like this?"

Inukimi's face stiffened.

She...

Hadn't thought of that.

But—

She looked at Sesshomaru with an odd expression.

That switch-up was... really fast?

Is this what it means to be a grown-up?

Still...

It was a good thing.

She'd already seen through Sesshomaru and the Dog Demon Clan's thoughts.

Now that she'd become Lynn's subordinate, there was no way she could stay in the Western Lands forever.

From now on, the Dog Demon Clan would be handed to Sesshomaru.

But...

She couldn't let them get any funny ideas.

---

The next day.

"Saeko, time to level up."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 33: Chapter 141-143

Chapter Text

Chapter 141: Unlimited Blade Prison?

Name: Busujima Saeko
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Knight
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
• Strength: i0
• Agility: i0
• Durability: i0
• Magic: i0

Class Skill:
• Enhanced Speed

Innate Skills:
• Yearning for Killing – The stronger the desire to kill, the faster the stat growth.
• Limit Breakthrough: Blade Devil
• Slash
• Natural Swordsman – The ability to instantly master any sword-related technique at a glance.
• Blade Dress
• Unlimited Blade Prison Domain – Expands a domain where everything is inherently subjected to slashing. Any action within the domain automatically triggers counterattacks of sword energy.
• Accelerated Strength Growth
• Accelerated Agility Growth
• Devil Transformation – Body weaponization.

Development Abilities:
• Swordsman (C) – Increased attack power when using swords.
• Killing Intent Sublimation (A) – Releases a tangible killing aura that suppresses enemies. Weaker targets tremble in fear, all stats reduced by 15%. For each enemy killed, attack speed temporarily increases by 1%, up to 50%.

 

---

Inside the Apartment.

Lynn looked at the blessing screen on Saeko's back and said, "Saeko, quite a few changes have happened since you reached Ultimate-Class."

"Well, aside from the power boost, I do feel something's different."

Saeko's eyes sparkled as she raised her hand.

Buzz—

A wave rippled through the space, sweeping through Lynn's apartment.

Suddenly, it was replaced by a purgatory of blades.

Inukimi, who had just returned from the Warring States Period with Saeko, was weakened from overusing her false god powers. Lying in Lynn's arms, she opened her eyes wide. "What just happened?"

Saeko didn't answer. Instead, she had a thought.

Chi Chi Chi—

Invisible slashes suddenly surged in a single direction.

Saeko was momentarily stunned.

"This is…"

"The Unlimited Blade Prison Domain," Lynn answered, handing her a copy of the blessing message.

Saeko read it carefully.

Upon seeing the description of the Domain, a glint of understanding appeared in her eyes.

She looked at one of her newly acquired development abilities.

"Killing Intent Sublimation?"

Her eyes lit up. She instinctively licked the corner of her lips. "Feels like this one's made just for me."

"It really does suit you."

Lynn glanced over the description.

The first effect was somewhat like Conqueror's Haki, used to clear weaker enemies.

The second effect was a temporary status boost.

It was a perfect fit for Saeko, who thrived in the thrill of combat.

And it wasn't just Saeko.

Lynn also gained some feedback.

He closed his eyes.

In the Zodiac Pilgrimage, the Summer Pilgrimage had now been lit up alongside the Spring one.

Summer Pilgrimage:

• Cancer Coffin – Summons star sand to form a cocoon barrier that heals internal injuries.
• Lion King Spear – Hurls a spear of condensed stellar energy. Its power scales with the user's fighting spirit.
• Virgo Libra – Expands a field that analyzes enemy weaknesses and balances certain attributes between both sides (e.g., speed, strength).

"The Summer Pilgrimage is finally unlocked."

Lynn's eyes gleamed.

Suddenly, a sweet voice echoed in his mind.

"Master, Master!"

"Stella?"

His consciousness moved to the inner space of the [Evil Piece] system.

Above the dome, constellations glimmered. From them, starry torrents cascaded down.

Ten girls surrounded Lynn, clinging to him.

"Master, Master!"

Stella looked excited. "Taurus and Virgo have awakened!"

Lynn's eyes narrowed. He entered the star palaces of Taurus and Virgo.

There, they were fast asleep in their respective palaces.

"What's going on with them?"

"Um…"

Stella thought hard, then answered in distress, "Their bodies have reformed, but their consciousness hasn't fully awakened yet."

Lynn nodded in realization.

Still…

He tested it.

[Taurus: Giant Gate] and [Virgo: Libra] were usable.

Then, he looked around at the [Evil Piece] star system.

The positions of the pieces had shifted again.

Inukimi, Kikyo, Utaha, and others occupied one sector.

Saeko, Shizuka, and others were grouped in another.

Kisara and the Cursed Children pieces had their own area.

Everything was clearly sorted.

"Reorganized by world of origin?"

He wasn't sure what kind of change this implied.

After a bit of observation, Lynn spent some time chatting with the little girls in the constellation sky, then exited the [Evil Piece] system.

"Wonder if I can let them come out and play sometime?"

Lynn rubbed his chin. He was about to close his personal panel when his gaze suddenly froze.

[Devil's Summoning Contract]

Invaded Worlds:
• High School of The Dead (Completed)
• Black Bullet (Invasion Progress: 94.78%)
• Demon Slayer (69.34%)
• Main World (5.01%)

Worlds to Be Invaded:
• Bleach, Date A Live

"Main world?"

Lynn frowned slightly.

"I'm invading… this world?"

Then a thought hit him.

He might be an outsider here?

Suddenly, his heart thumped violently.

Lynn clutched his chest.

Something felt... off.

He took a few deep breaths to calm down, then entered the strange soul state of [Four Soul Devil].

Indeed, this was a mixed world — one with High School DxD, Strike the Blood, and others — and he was a foreign entity in it.

So…

Why wasn't it counted as an invasion?

He opened his eyes, a cold glint flashing within.

"Enter. Go deeper."

Then, he looked at the invasion progress again.

"5.01%."

Lynn muttered to himself.

He really didn't hold much influence in this world yet.

That number probably only came from recruiting Peerage members here, strengthening them to Maou level, and slightly affecting the Warring States Period.

So...

What else was needed to push forward the invasion of this world?

[Devil's Summoning Contract] offered no clues.

Just like with Demon Slayer, he had to figure it out on his own.

In the strange soul state, intelligence surged into his mind.

His thoughts accelerated.

Recruiting Peerage members was one part.

The other was influence—his impact on the world itself.

After all, everything still centered around him.

Three major forces: Fallen Angels, Devils, Angels.

These were unavoidable in the world of High School DxD.

Lynn suddenly thought of the Holy Sword incident in Kuoh Town.

Maybe...

"Start with the Fallen Angels?"

He could use them as a testing ground.

He also recalled the moment he unfurled his Fallen Wings at the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Maybe he could become the new Governor of the Fallen Angels?

The idea made him laugh.

What had started as a joke now seemed more and more likely.

"Azazel, you're outdated."

"Your position should be given to the capable."

Fallen Angels, Devils, Angels.

Establish control over these three and use them to spread his influence across this world.

Because.

This world didn't just have High School DxD.

There were also monsters, vampires... even Evil Gods from other worlds.

"Tsk."

Thinking about it gave him a headache.

So much to do, just to invade one world.

"Invasion achievements... I should have some, right?"

Lynn wondered.

Aside from owning an entire Peerage, his personal feats should count for something.

He opened the [Devil's Summoning Contract] again.

Clicked into High School of The Dead.

(Merit: Saeko Busujima 32.35%, Kasumigaoka Utaha 7.8%, … 3.21%, … 1.43%)

Lynn thought for a moment.

Even combining everyone's contributions, there was still a gap of about 27%.

So...

Had the [Devil's Summoning Contract] cheated him?

[Ding! All merits related to High School of The Dead have been reserved!]

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

Okay, so it did have some conscience.

But…

What could these achievements be used for?

Lynn didn't know yet.

Still, if he kept moving forward, he'd figure it out eventually.

After finishing his observations of the [Evil Piece] system and [Devil's Summoning Contract], Saeko had also finished reviewing her Blessing and was now fully dressed.

Inukimi lay in her nest with a tired expression and sighed weakly, "I wonder when I'll be able to level up…"

Did she have to kill all the powerful monsters in this world?

She wasn't some slaughter-hungry beast.

Besides, many monsters were innocent. They couldn't just wipe them out.

Lynn patted her dog head. "It'd be nice if we could invade a few more worlds."

Inukimi's eyes lit up. "Then... is there a world for me?"

Lynn thought about it.

Demon Slayer was too low level for Inukimi. It would be better used to help others in his Peerage level up.

Even for Miko, he only asked her to go observe.

But…

If one person took all the merit... they could level up fast.

Next time a low-level world appears, he could send her there.

As for Bleach...

Inukimi alone might not be enough.

Miko's soul purification ability would be particularly effective in that world.

Hmm...

Could Yuuko sneak into Soul Society in ghost form?

Lynn was curious.

Might be worth trying.

And as for Date A Live...

He planned to take care of that personally.

Just as he was thinking.

A flash of light burst in the apartment.

A magic circle appeared.

Seeing this, Inukimi curled her lips. "Ugh, that stinky cat again."

Sure enough.

Koneko appeared in the center of the magic circle.

Lynn raised a brow. "Weren't you guys handling the Holy Sword incident?"

Koneko immediately pushed past Inukimi and curled into Lynn's arms.

Inukimi bared her teeth.

But she was in a weakened state.

A dog in distress was getting bullied by a cat.

Koneko answered calmly, "The Church said they don't trust devils. They said they don't need our help."

"I see..."

Lynn understood.

Then, he narrowed his eyes. "A guest has arrived."

Inukimi sniffed the air, then frowned in disgust. "Another stinky cat."

Buzz—

A new flash of light appeared in the apartment.

"Found you, nya~"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 142: Kuroka

Inside the apartment.

A complex purple magic circle appeared out of thin air.

Tap.

A slender and shapely leg stepped out, wooden sandals clicking crisply on the floor.

"Found you, nya~"

A lazy, sultry voice drifted out from the formation.

The next second.

A tall and voluptuous woman walked out. Her slender waist and full chest formed a striking contrast.

She wore a black and purple kimono adorned with golden accents at the waist, and her face was charming, seductive.

Her golden slit-pupiled eyes radiated a wild and dangerous aura.

Long, loose black hair flowed down her back, with lavender streaks at the ends that added a mysterious flair.

But the most eye-catching features were the black cat ears atop her head and the forked cat tail swaying from beneath her kimono.

Kuroka.

Lynn's eyes flashed with surprise. But...

He looked at Kuroka with an odd expression.

Was the original design always this... conservative?

His eyes drifted toward her proud curves.

Nothing was really on display.

Her legs were only exposed up to the knees...?

It was a little different from what he remembered. Still—

Only the level of modesty changed.

Koneko leaned into Lynn's arms. When she saw the figure emerging from the formation, her pupils contracted.

"Sister?!"

She was startled at first, but her expression quickly turned serious as she tried to get up.

But...

A hand rested gently on her shoulder.

"Relax, Koneko."

Lynn chuckled and pulled her back into his arms.

Koneko blinked, then slowly relaxed. Leaning into Lynn's chest, an inexplicable sense of security filled her heart.

The nervous tension faded instantly.

Koneko blinked slowly.

Senpai's body...

So warm.

So strong.

She quietly calmed down. But...

Watching her younger sister snuggled up in another man's embrace, Kuroka's golden pupils narrowed. A dangerous glint flickered in her gaze.

"Ho?"

"So you're Shirone's man, meow?"

Kuroka's face didn't show much emotion, but she recalled how Shirone nearly went into heat before.

It had to be him.

This man.

Her eyes grew colder.

Arrogant, aren't you?

To pull Shirone into your arms in front of her older sister?

Kuroka's ears twitched slightly as anger started bubbling beneath the surface.

"Sister, what are you doing here?"

Still leaning against Lynn's chest, Koneko remained composed. But...

She clenched her small fists subconsciously.

Her sister's strength.

It surpassed even Rias and Akeno-senpai!

She was a threat classified as SS-rank by the Underworld!

Absolutely dangerous.

I can't let my sister hurt Lynn-senpai.

Determination flickered in Koneko's amber eyes. She stared directly at Kuroka.

Kuroka was stunned by that gaze. A soft expression flickered across her face, and she chuckled.

"Nice eyes, Shirone~"

But...

You're showing that expression because of this man?

Kuroka's gaze turned deeper, and a hint of jealousy welled up in her heart.

"Sister!"

Seeing Kuroka's eyes fixated on Lynn again, Koneko became anxious.

"Geez~"

She frowned. "What's your purpose for coming here?"

Kuroka sighed a little, her golden pupils flashing slightly as she reached her hand out to Koneko.

"I'm here to take you back~"

"Take me back?"

Koneko was stunned. She frowned. "You didn't take me back when you first escaped. Why now?"

"Sorry, sorry~"

Kuroka scratched her cheek. "I was too focused on escaping back then. I didn't get a chance to bring you with me~"

"I'm not going with you."

Koneko's tone was firm.

"Ho~?"

Kuroka narrowed her eyes. "Is it because of him?"

Her golden pupils turned cold. "Shirone, you almost went into heat last time, didn't you~?"

Koneko jolted, her face flushing red. "Sister, why would you say that..."

"You don't have to say it."

"Either way, it's because of him."

Kuroka looked toward Lynn again. "Staying by his side is dangerous~"

"Who knows, one day you might end up pregnant~"

"With a big belly~"

Koneko froze.

"Snort~"

"Even if I have to fight, I'll take you away~"

Take her by force?!

Koneko's eyes widened. She remembered just how terrifying her sister's power was.

"No... I won't let it happen!"

I can't let Lynn-senpai get dragged into this because of me!

Thud!

Suddenly.

A large hand covered her head and gently rubbed.

That familiar sensation made Koneko's ears and tail pop out instinctively. Her eyes narrowed in contentment.

Seeing this, Kuroka's eyes twitched.

Shirone...

Completely domesticated.

She glared at Lynn, gritting her teeth.

"How dare you~"

Lynn kept one hand on Koneko's head, the other resting on the sofa. His red eyes calmly watched the girl enjoying his touch.

Then he slowly moved his lips.

"You've been talking to yourself for a while now."

Lynn raised his gaze, his wine-red eyes meeting Kuroka's golden ones.

She shivered.

What... was that?

Fear?

Her instincts screamed danger.

She couldn't figure out why.

There was nothing special about his presence, yet she felt a rising sense of dread.

Her toes curled subconsciously.

"I'm talking about you."

Lynn looked at her, his eyes emotionless.

"You're trying to take my pet without asking the owner?"

Pet.

Koneko, still enjoying the head rub, suddenly froze.

A surge of inexplicable joy bloomed in her chest.

Lynn-senpai... finally admitted she was his pet!

Owner? Pet??

Hearing the word "owner" triggered something in Kuroka.

Her golden pupils darkened.

"Owner..."

"Hehehe..."

"How dare you say that..."

Unpleasant memories surged up.

Whoosh—!

Dark purple flames coiled around her body like spirit serpents.

She vanished, leaving behind an afterimage as she charged straight at Lynn.

But—

A flash of cold steel stopped her mid-rush.

So fast!

Kuroka's pupils shrank. She immediately used a short-range teleport to dodge, leaving another afterimage behind.

Several talismans appeared in her hands, which she threw out rapidly.

Fwoosh—!

As they soared, a white flash of sword light slashed through the air.

The talismans were sliced cleanly.

The slash didn't lose momentum. It kept going straight for Kuroka.

She had no choice but to teleport again.

Saeko stood firm, her blade pointed forward. Her gaze was icy.

"If you want to harm my master, you'll have to go through me first."

Kuroka paused, then chuckled softly.

"Protecting your master, huh~"

But...

She's not just a High-Class Devil.

No, much stronger than that.

Kuroka narrowed her eyes, watching Saeko carefully.

Just the aura of Lynn's followers... was making her wary.

Who... exactly is this man?

In just a few seconds, her thoughts spun quickly. But—

She had to leave a mark today!

Even if she couldn't take Shirone, she had to make it clear:

Shirone had an exceptional older sister.

So no one would dare mistreat her!

With that in mind, Kuroka fired a rune-imbued white light bullet.

A flash of murderous intent surged in Saeko's eyes. She slashed clean through it.

The bullet was cleanly cut in half.

But—

Boom!

A slight explosion followed.

Saeko didn't flinch. She stepped forward, instantly appearing in front of Kuroka.

So fast!

Kuroka's pupils shrank again.

That speed!

The blade came crashing down.

It slashed right through her.

Only for the figure to vanish again.

Saeko frowned slightly.

High maneuverability.

Was it that teleportation-like technique?

In that case...

"Domain expansion."

Saeko muttered, "Unlimited Blade Prison."

Buzz—

The apartment was replaced by purgatory.

Swords embedded in the ground exuded a solemn, desolate aura.

The sudden change made Kuroka blink. But then she smirked.

"Just a change of scenery, meow~"

A purple formation rose behind her. She drew a ring formed of demonic and spiritual energy.

Just as she was about to release it.

Buzz—!

Her eyes flickered. Countless slashes surged toward her!

No time to cast. She teleported again.

But—

Buzz—!

"Again?!"

Another wave of sword energy chased her down.

What was going on?!

Kuroka frowned.

"Barrier!"

She cast a shimmering, bubble-like shield to block the attacks.

All she had to do was wait for the other side's magic to run dry.

But...

Kuroka's gaze sharpened.

The woman with the sword was clearly on the same level as her.

An ultimate-class devil...

Her golden eyes shifted toward Lynn.

That man... was at least on the same level!

Koneko, while still nestled in Lynn's arms, was starting to look confused.

Wasn't her sister the most dangerous devil in the Underworld?

Then why...

Was she being evenly matched by Saeko?

Suddenly, a possibility struck her. Her eyes widened.

Saeko is on the same level as my sister?!

"I want to play with the stinky cat too."

Inukimi narrowed her eyes at Kuroka.

She had wanted to join the moment Kuroka appeared, but was still weakened from using her power the day before.

Seeing this, Lynn summoned a magic circle and pulled out one of Shizuka's recovery items.

"Want to drink this?"

Though he wasn't sure if it would restore divine weakness, it was worth a shot.

Inukimi's eyelids twitched.

Having been in the Peerage for a while, she knew exactly what it was.

But...

She also knew there was a better way to recover.

Her heart started beating faster.

She'd attended so many "gatherings" with Lynn.

Always watching, always curious.

It was early.

No harm in trying.

Decision made.

Inukimi leaned on Lynn's shoulder, silver moonlight shimmering around her.

"I... I want to try another method..."

Lynn's expression shifted subtly.

But...

He never turned down a Peerage member's request.

Time to replenish magic.

"No—"

Inukimi's eyelashes fluttered. Her lips grew warm.

The weakness faded instantly.

Something warm poured in.

Her breathing grew shallow, her eyes hazy.

Then, full recovery.

Koneko looked up at Lynn's lips, her face flushing. She shifted uncomfortably.

Mana replenishment...

She repeated the phrase in her heart.

Her thighs rubbed together slightly. Her cheeks burned.

Inukimi, breathing steadily again, stood up calmly.

She looked at Kuroka with a soft smile.

Fairy Inukimi joins the battlefield!

Boom!

Her terrifying aura soared into the sky.

Koneko looked up in awe, her mouth slightly agape.

So strong...!

Lynn's Peerage.

They were all monsters!

Kuroka's eyes widened as she stared at Inukimi.

Another ultimate class?!

This was bad.

She came here thinking Kuoh Town would be hard to infiltrate because it was protected by devils.

But she chose to sneak in while Shirone was out.

Only to walk right into a den of devils!

Surrounded by Saeko and Inukimi's intense stares, Kuroka awkwardly raised her hands and laughed.

"Uh... maybe there's been a misunderstanding?"

Inukimi smiled faintly.

Seeing that, Kuroka didn't hesitate. She activated the purple array, ready to escape!

Can't stay here!

"Trying to run?"

Suddenly.

Her shoulder sank.

A cold voice whispered in her ear.

Kuroka's fur stood on end.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 143: Pretty Good

"You think you can come whenever you want and leave whenever you want?"

Lynn's indifferent voice echoed like thunder in Kuroka's mind.

Her golden slit pupils began to tremble uncontrollably.

That touch on her shoulder—burning hot.

When... did the barrier break?

Kuroka's heart sank.

Even with her hyperdynamic vision, she hadn't seen what happened. And…

Not even a Maou could shatter her barrier so effortlessly.

This suffocating pressure...

Is this guy… a Maou?!

Her eyes widened in disbelief.

Cold sweat drenched her back. A chill ran straight up her spine.

She stiffly turned her head and looked at Lynn, forcing a smile uglier than crying.

"Th-this sir, I didn't know you were a Maou~"

Kuroka was an ultimate-class devil, but this was out of her league.

Yet even as she spoke timidly, her hands kept moving.

Lynn lowered his gaze and his expression turned cold.

Caught.

But Kuroka didn't stop. A dark purple sigil suddenly formed at her fingertips.

A moment later, a cloud of dark purple mist erupted outward.

It was a curse designed specifically to affect devils and monsters.

Kuroka didn't expect it to work on someone Maou-class like Lynn.

But even a single second of delay.

Was enough to perform a space-jump and escape!

"Purification."

A calm voice sounded in her ears.

Buzz—

A brilliant white light radiated from Lynn's body.

The curse met its natural predator.

Within seconds, it was completely dispelled.

Kuroka blinked, then froze.

It's over, nya!!

"Wild cat, you're really not behaving..."

Lynn's tone felt like a death sentence.

Without hesitation, Kuroka dove forward, leaving an afterimage as she tried to flee through the window.

But—

Clang—

A crisp clinking sound rang out.

Golden chains burst from Lynn's hand and wrapped around Kuroka.

One minute later, in the apartment.

Kuroka, now tightly bound, knelt before Lynn with her head down.

Lynn sat back on the sofa, looking down at her, a golden chain extending from his hand and tightening around her delicate neck.

Binding Spell.

A technique he'd learned from Kikyo and Midoriko.

With his power behind it, even an Ultimate-Class Devil like Kuroka couldn't break free.

In fact, the more she struggled, the tighter it became.

She had already tried it.

Kuroka squirmed uncomfortably.

Aren't these chains a bit too tight?!

Suddenly, the chain tugged.

She instinctively raised her chin, her golden pupils meeting Lynn's wine-red eyes.

She pursed her lips and shifted her gaze. Well...

The situation changed~

Who would've thought Shirone's man was a Maou-level devil?

She was confident in her strength against anyone below Maou level.

She glanced at Koneko gloomily.

Shirone, you really know how to pick 'em...

Koneko: "?"

She didn't quite understand her sister's expression. But…

Senpai, you're amazing!

Koneko looked up at Lynn with eyes full of admiration.

Her all-powerful older sister was subdued so easily.

Senpai… is he a super devil? Like Rias's brother?

She was shocked.

This news was even more shocking than Kuroka's sudden arrival.

Kuroka: "???"

She stared at her sister in disbelief.

Your older sister is being tied up and toyed with by your man, and you don't care at all?

Sensing Kuroka's resentful gaze, Koneko finally looked at her.

Kuroka quickly winked.

Help! Plead for your sister!

Koneko averted her eyes, muttering softly, "It's... it's my sister's fault."

Kuroka: Nya?!

Her chest tightened and her eyes widened in disbelief.

Shirone! You've turned against me?! It hurts!

Although Koneko had suffered because of Kuroka in the past…

She was still her biological sister.

Of course she cared.

After a moment of hesitation, Koneko reached out and tugged on Lynn's sleeve.

"Senpai, about my sister..."

Lynn gently stroked her head and spoke calmly, "Don't worry. For your sake, I won't kill her."

Kill?!

Both Koneko and Kuroka stiffened.

Has it really come to that?!

Kuroka felt even more uneasy.

Thankfully, Lynn was Shirone's man.

Otherwise, the two sisters might've been separated by life and death…

Of course—

Lynn was just scaring them.

Kuroka was still valuable.

With her top-tier strength, she would be a great asset once added to the Peerage.

Lynn narrowed his eyes. "But..."

"While the death penalty can be waived, the punishment cannot be avoided."

Hearing this, Kuroka lowered her head without hesitation. "Please give me your orders."

Having realized the overwhelming difference in strength, her attitude shifted quickly.

After all.

She did try to run earlier.

And Koneko didn't object either.

In fact, she somewhat agreed.

If Senpai weren't so strong, who knows what my sister might have done.

She should be taught a lesson!

Seeing this, Lynn summoned his Evil Pieces.

"So then…"

"Become mine, Kuroka."

Her eyes widened.

The moment she saw the Evil Piece, she had a bad feeling.

Damn it!

Am I going to become a devil's servant again?!

Her golden pupils dimmed.

Clearly, painful memories had resurfaced.

Inukimi frowned, clearly displeased.

Another new pet for Master… and again, it's a cat.

When Koneko heard that word, her face flushed red.

But then, seeing the Evil Piece in Lynn's hand, she understood.

So... he just wants to make my sister his Peerage member.

But...

"If my sister's magic runs out, she becomes unstable."

Koneko reminded softly.

She still remembered what her sister had done in the Underworld.

She didn't want her to hurt Lynn in a future outburst.

"Don't worry," Lynn replied. "Once she becomes part of my Peerage, that won't be an issue."

"Besides..."

Lynn smiled faintly. "With your sister's strength, does she really pose any threat to me?"

...True.

Thinking of Lynn's overwhelming power, Koneko relaxed.

But...

Becoming Senpai's dependent...

She pressed her hand to her chest, feeling slightly dejected.

It feels like my sister beat me to it.

Kuroka's expression flickered, then she suddenly grinned, her golden eyes locking on Lynn.

"Are you sure you want me as your dependent?"

Her pupils shimmered with an odd light.

"Don't you know…"

"I'm a rogue devil. The Underworld classifies me as SS-level dangerous."

"If you take me in, you'll be inviting a lot of trouble~"

She stared straight at him, eager to see his reaction.

Even if you're Maou-class...

You can't just ignore the laws of the Underworld, can you?

There are still the Four Maou.

Would he really go against all of them... just for her?

Lynn didn't answer.

Instead, his lips curled upward.

With a ripping sound, her kimono was torn open roughly.

Under Kuroka's stunned gaze.

The Evil Piece was stuffed into her chest.

The answer was obvious.

Kuroka's heart skipped a beat.

A foreign sensation surged from deep within.

This man actually...!

She still couldn't believe it, even as the Evil Piece entered her body.

"Ahh…"

Her breathing quickened, her eyes blurred as she stared blankly at Lynn.

Was it confidence? Or something else?

But…

Whatever it was...

Kuroka found herself suddenly feeling.

Pretty good.

(To be continued.)

<

Chapter 34: Chapter 144-145

Chapter Text

Chapter 144: Soul and Space

Not Bad, Not Bad, Nya!

Inside Lynn's apartment.

Kuroka knelt on the floor, her alluring figure bound in golden chains that accentuated her proud curves.

Behind her, her forked black tail swayed gently, betraying the pleasure and satisfaction of its owner.

To defy the entire Underworld so boldly.

Just thinking about it made her body feel restless.

Kuroka rubbed her thighs together in agitation, her golden vertical pupils locked onto Lynn's face as if trying to imprint it deep into her soul.

Surely, his offspring would be strong too, right?

That thought lit a fire in her eyes.

She wanted...

To have his child.

Kuroka, entering estrus.

"No!"

Koneko suddenly stood up and reached for Kuroka's chest, attempting to pull out the Evil Piece embedded in her body.

But once an Evil Piece was accepted, it couldn't be removed by force.

"Sister, you'll bring trouble to Senpai!"

Koneko's voice was firm.

Kuroka's reminder had awakened her.

Her sister was a high-risk criminal wanted by the Underworld.

If Senpai became her master, he would definitely draw the attention of the Underworld.

But…

Realizing she couldn't remove the Evil Piece, Koneko pursed her lips.

The deed was already done. What now?

Her eyes were filled with uncertainty.

All of this started because of her.

If Senpai got hurt because of it, she would never forgive herself.

Kuroka, interrupted by her sister, rolled her eyes and scooted back, avoiding Koneko's hand still trying to dig into her chest.

"From now on, this belongs to my master. You're not allowed to touch it~"

Master?

Koneko's eyes twitched as she looked at Kuroka in disbelief.

You're already calling him that?

Wasn't that a little too fast?!

Kuroka ignored her and crawled forward on her knees until she reached Lynn. She buried her face against his thigh, rubbing against him and taking deep breaths of his scent.

A well-trained cat.

Koneko: Danger detected.

Lynn was surprised.

He hadn't expected Kuroka to adapt this quickly.

But since she was being so obedient now, there was no need to keep her restrained.

Lynn lifted the curse.

Kuroka immediately felt the bindings vanish. She blinked and watched as the golden chains faded from her body.

Her golden pupils brightened.

Then, with a sly glint, she grabbed the remaining chain in Lynn's hand and leaned up to his ear.

"Master~ This one doesn't need to be untied~" she whispered breathily.

Lynn's eyelids twitched.

This cat… really knows how to play.

Koneko glared at Kuroka with an expressionless face.

"Trash sister."

But she still looked a little worried.

Pat.

A hand fell on her head.

She looked up, confused.

"Don't worry," Lynn's calm voice echoed in her ears.

It's just the Underworld.

His sights were set far beyond that.

Suddenly, Lynn felt a wet sensation on his ear.

He glanced over.

Kuroka was licking it gently with her pink tongue, cat-like.

Her golden pupils narrowed seductively.

"Master~ You smell like a mature man, nya~"

Kuroka was feeling frustrated.

Too late.

Had someone already claimed him?

She didn't even know if someone was already carrying his child.

At the side, Inukimi frowned, clearly unhappy with Kuroka clinging to Lynn. She stepped forward and pushed her away, her gaze unfriendly.

"You thieving cat."

She hadn't expected the same woman who had just moments ago been ready to fight to the death to turn into a complete flirt after being made a follower.

But Kuroka wasn't annoyed. Instead, she sniffed Inukimi and smirked playfully.

"Loser nya~"

Lynn's mature scent didn't have her in it.

So she must've lost.

"Loser?"

Inukimi blinked in confusion.

Coming from the Warring States Period, she didn't understand modern slang.

Was this cat calling her a defeated mutt?

Was she mocking her?!

Inukimi frowned.

Now that she had identified Inukimi as a "loser," Kuroka no longer saw her as a threat.

She turned her attention back to Lynn, her gaze softening again.

Her attitude had shifted so quickly not just because of Lynn's overwhelming strength and defiance of the Underworld...

But because of that Evil Piece.

She recalled the moment it entered her body.

Something... unlocked.

Something that had never been there before emerged.

Her youjutsu and senjutsu blended more stably.

What exactly happened?

Kuroka's eyes filled with curiosity.

Lynn pointed toward her chest with a faint smile.

She lowered her gaze.

"Nya?"

"Is there something written on it?"

She looked surprised.

But… her chest was too big to clearly see it herself.

So she parted her kimono, revealing the Blessings panel to Lynn.

 

---

[Kuroka]
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Bishop
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Class Skill:
Magic Enhancement

Innate Skills:

[Yokai Resonance]
Stabilizes the fusion of demonic power and youjutsu.
All magic attacks gain a "Erosion" effect, gradually weakening the opponent's magic resistance.

[Calamity Devil]
Abyssal Demonic Fire: A hybrid flame of pure youjutsu essence and corrupted demonic power. Burns souls and tears space.

Causal Countercurrent Vortex: Expands a field that forcibly reverses causality between attacker and defender. Duration depends on magic capacity. 50% chance to reflect incoming attacks.

Devil Transformation (Calamity Cat God Mode)

Development Abilities:
Youjutsu EX: Greatly enhances success rate of curse skills. Bonus damage against holy-aligned enemies.
Curse Resistance S: Complete immunity to curses. Converts 30% of incoming curse energy into demonic power.

 

---

Burning souls and space?

Lynn raised his brow.

Good. Another effective way to deal with troublesome enemies.

Causal reversal…

Shame it was a probability-based skill.

He wondered if activating the Lucky Soul Mode of [Four Souls Devil] would affect that probability?

He shook his head and continued reading.

Youjutsu EX.

Very fitting for Kuroka. And...

Bonus damage against holy enemies?

Special attack against angels too?

Lynn took a mental note of all his attributes:

Special attack vs. devils

Special attack vs. dark-type

Special attack vs. holy-type

Tsk.

It's getting close.

The three major factions won't stand a chance.

He could feel changes in his body.

His magic was surging again, and more new techniques were coming to him.

Barriers, spells, forbidden arts—all the secrets Kuroka had mastered were now his.

He checked his panel.

His level hadn't changed. Still Satan-class.

But it felt like the next breakthrough—Super-Class—was within reach.

On the side, he explained the basics of Blessings to Kuroka.

Koneko tilted her head slightly.

Why… couldn't she hear anything?

Was it some kind of secret sound transmission technique?

Lynn was also testing the skill on the fly.

All of it was thanks to Kuroka's abilities.

Meanwhile, Kuroka was stunned.

"There's such a good thing, nya?!"

Her hands trembled.

After becoming an Ultimate-Class Devil, she had reached a bottleneck.

Her progress had been stagnant.

But now, that wall was gone.

She could see new heights, unimaginable heights!

"Haahh—"

She was panting, blood rushing to her head.

Excited. Truly excited.

This Evil Piece was special.

No.

Lynn was special.

His blood... she wanted it.

Kuroka gazed at him seductively.

"Master~ Want to have a baby with me?"

Her sweet and husky tone curled into his ears with a playful drawl.

Koneko couldn't take it anymore. She stood between them and said seriously,

"I won't let you take Senpai away!"

"Nya?"

Kuroka blinked and pointed to her lower lip.

"But... I'm your Senpai now~"

Koneko froze.

Her gaze fell on the faint text engraved on Kuroka's chest.

She pouted.

She couldn't read it…

Was it a family mark?

Or a custom symbol of Senpai's Peerage?

A little jealous…

She was here first.

But her sister took the lead.

Feeling a bit down, she lowered her head.

Meanwhile.

Inukimi and Kuroka were already arguing again.

Why did Inukimi dislike her so much?

"Thieving cat! Thieving cat! You want to bear Master Lynn's child?"

"Pfft! Is your bloodline even worthy?"

"If anyone should carry Master's child, it should be me, the noble princess of the Dog Demon Clan!"

While Koneko wrestled with her gloom and Inukimi and Kuroka squabbled,

Saeko, who had been quietly watching the chaos, leaned in behind Lynn.

She lightly tapped his back, leaned close to his ear, and whispered,

"Master, I want to try something new too~"

As she spoke, her eyes drifted toward the golden chain in Lynn's hand.

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

Then—

A loud snap startled the three in the living room.

Koneko's eyes widened as she was shaken out of her depressed mood.

That was...

Saeko-senpai's voice!

Kuroka pouted, disappointed.

"Snatched again."

Inukimi glared at her fiercely.

The others didn't matter, but she had to keep a close eye on this thieving cat.

Before long.

Koneko couldn't hold it in anymore. Signs of estrus began to surface.

Seeing this, Kuroka chanted a spell and quickly helped her calm down.

Then, without looking back, she fled the scene in shame.

If she stayed any longer, she might lose control.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 145: Cat Family

Kuoh Academy

Occult Research Club

Seeing Koneko's figure return, Rias was a little surprised and asked, "You're back so early today?"

Koneko pursed her lips and let out a soft hum.

Noticing this, Rias raised her eyebrows and exchanged a glance with Akeno, silently conveying.

Something's wrong.

Akeno gave a subtle nod, but…

If Koneko didn't want to say anything, they wouldn't pry.

Koneko gradually calmed down.

Then her thoughts became tangled again.

The others probably didn't know yet, right?

Lynn senpai's strength.

Even the power of Lynn's Peerage …

Including her sister, there were already three Ultimate-Class Devils!

This…

This lineup was practically on par with the Four Great Maou of the Underworld!

The more she thought about it, the more shaken she felt.

Senpai, how did you do it?

She clearly remembered that when they first met, he was only a Mid-Class Devil.
How could he grow so fast?

She took a few deep breaths, hesitating whether to report this to Rias.

If the President knew, she'd definitely be shocked too. But…

She thought of Kuroka.

If word about her sister got out, it could cause trouble for Lynn.

Even though she trusted Rias and Akeno, still…

Better to forget it...

The Next Day

Lynn stepped out of the bedroom, feeling completely refreshed.

Kuroka darted out as if she had smelled something, sniffing the scent on Lynn with a resentful glare.

Before she could say anything, a dog head poked out of Lynn's arms and silently stared at her.

"Nya?"

Kuroka was stunned. "When did you get in there?"

Inukimi snorted and coldly ignored her.

Kuroka pouted and wrinkled her nose, grumbling, "You're not even going to join the fight, so what's the point of being in there? Useless."

If it were her, she would've joined the battle long ago. But…

Kuroka was deep in thought.

Maybe this is a solution?

She had just joined the Peerage yesterday and took time to understand the current situation.

Besides the absurd world invasion plan, there were also so many stunning girls…

A complete harem!

If things kept going one by one like this, when would it be her turn?

So…

They needed to fight together! Of course,

There's no way she and that cold fox could ever appear on the same battlefield!

Becoming comrades? Impossible!

Kuroka's golden vertical pupils shifted around as a sly smile curved her lips.

Allies, huh…?

The first one she thought of—Shirone.

When sisters are united, they can overcome anything! Not to mention…

She clearly saw how Shirone reacted to Lynn.

Wagging her tail, raising her ears whenever he got close.

She had completely become Lynn's pet! But…

Kuroka was more than happy to see that.

A strong bloodline needs more vessels to carry it! Of course,

More importantly.

It's Lynn's overwhelming strength.

Whether it was the Blessings he granted, or his ability to invade and conquer worlds…

Before meeting Lynn, she couldn't even imagine these things.

Now, following a master like him, she didn't even dare to guess how high she could rise!

Even peeking into other worlds was possible!

Just thinking about it made her shiver.

Her desire to continue Lynn's bloodline grew stronger and stronger. Meow~!

So…

Shirone had to be brought into Lynn's cat family too!

As her older sister, she had to lead her little sister onto the right path.

Following Lynn was the true way of life, meow!

As for that red-haired princess? Totally useless.

Not even worth one strand of Lynn's hair!

As for Shirone still being underage…

Kuroka blinked, tapped her chin with a finger, and muttered, "Why not just let Shirone raise her butt a little…"

That way, she can get a little more involved…

Afternoon
Shuchiin Academy
Supernatural Investigation Club

Lynn suddenly received a message.

Warring States Miko: Master, we've successfully captured Muzan Kibutsuji!

Warring States Miko: [Picture].jpg

Sigma Man: You girls are really fast.

Kasumigaoka Utaha: This guy wasn't that smart. We tricked him easily.

 

---

Demon Slayer World

Muzan was trapped within a purifying barrier, his face twisted with gloom.

The sudden appearance of the Devil Cult had crushed the ecosystem of demons with overwhelming force!

As the Demon King, he should have stood up to fight, but…

These women were more terrifying than anything he'd ever faced!

He especially remembered what happened when Upper Rank Six fell.

A woman with a black book waved at him once.

A lightning bolt fell from the sky like divine punishment!

Bang!

Upper Rank Six.

Instantly turned to ashes!

All that lore about "not dying unless exposed to the sun or killed by a Nichirin Blade"?

It didn't apply at all against these women!

So, he could only watch as his subordinates were wiped out one by one.

Using them to probe the Devil Cult's limits.

That was his strategy.

Worst case? He'd just hide for a few thousand years. He could afford it.

And then…

He picked up a devil cult flyer and brought it back to the Infinity Castle.

Who would've thought.

An ordinary piece of paper could actually summon a horde of devils!

He didn't even have time to run.

Those fanatics held him down, shouting "For the Devil Cult!" and "For the glory of Lord Lynn's will!"

The worst part—

The barrier they trapped him in radiated a sun-like aura that made his skin crawl.

If he tried to break out…

He would die.

His instincts screamed it!

Kocho Shinobu stood before the imprisoned Muzan, eyes empty with disbelief.

These days felt like a dream.

When did demons become so weak?

Thousands of years.

The Demon Slayer Corps had been fighting Muzan for so long.

Yet he was taken down by the Devil Cult like some low-class demon.

Does that mean…

From now on, there would be no more demons in this world?

Was her long-held hatred finally resolved?

"…Onee-sama…"

Shinobu turned toward Kanae, eyes blank.

Kanae gently smiled and stroked her head.

"All of this was brought to us by Master Lynn~"

"Mm!"

Shinobu nodded earnestly.

...

Shuchiin Academy

Supernatural Investigation Club

The moment Muzan was judged, the invasion rate of the Demon Slayer World surged! But…

[73.23%]

Once it reached that, the invasion rate began to slow down.

The rest could only be achieved with time.

...

A Few Days Later
Kuoh Town

Kuroka hid in a tree and reached out to the figure of Shirone she'd called out.

"Shirone, I'm here to pick you up, meow~!"

Koneko: "?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 35: Chapter 146-147

Chapter Text

Chapter 146: Sacred Dance

Demon Slayer World

Lynn stepped through the gate for the first time and arrived at the headquarters of his own Devil Cult.

Kikyo took the lead and greeted him respectfully. "Master Lynn."

On the other side, Shinobu and the others looked at Lynn curiously, whispering to themselves, "Is this the Devil God?"

Mitsuri tilted her head and muttered, "Can I also marry a God?"

Thinking of this, her face turned bright red.

She had always wanted to find a strong man who could accept her and spend the rest of her life with her. And now...

She was going to be the bride of a God!!

Not only had her wish come true, it had been fulfilled far beyond expectations!

"No…"

Mitsuri's face was as red as a ripe apple. She held her cheeks in both hands and twisted shyly, occasionally sneaking glances at the handsome God before squealing quietly.

Shinobu: "..."

This love-obsessed girl is really unbearable to watch. But...

Shinobu felt the need to remind her again, "You're a shrine maiden, not a bride."

"?"

Mitsuri looked at her in confusion. "Is there a difference?"

Shinobu opened her mouth but then closed it again.

Hmm...

Strictly speaking, there really wasn't much difference…

A shrine maiden is someone who serves a God...

"That's great! That's great!"

Mitsuri suddenly threw her arms around Shinobu, clearly thrilled. "To become the bride of God together with you, Shinobu... it still feels like a dream!"

This cow!

Feeling the overwhelming assault pressing against her chest, Shinobu rolled her eyes. But…

Serving the God alongside her sister.

That thought made her heart skip a beat.

Unknowingly, images she shouldn't be thinking of started flashing through her mind.

After touring the Devil Cult's headquarters, Lynn turned his attention to the talents gathered by Kikyo and the others from different regions.

Shinobu, Mitsuri, Kanao...

Even talents like Nezuko and Makomo weren't left out.

Lynn's eyes lit up. "So efficient?"

Utaha curled her lips and said, "It's thanks to your army of cursed children."

"In order to recruit concubines for their Master, they've really gone all out…"

The cursed children flapped their wings like a swarm of locusts. As long as the Evil Piece within them glowed with guidance, they wouldn't let any target go!

"Good job!"

Lynn gave them a thumbs up.

"Yay!"

"I got praised by Master Lynn!!"

The cursed children jumped around excitedly.

Being able to help Lynn and earn his praise was more than enough to satisfy them!

Who says we're not adults yet?!

Even if they couldn't be like Kikyo and become shrine maiden brides who served Lynn... there were too many rivals!

So they were already preparing for future battles. The more they contributed to Lynn, the higher their ranking!

The cursed children set their own rules!

Currently, Kayo Senju and Tina Sprout were fighting for first place.

Closely behind were Enju Aihara, Asaka Mibu, and others.

As for Midori Fuse...

She was Lynn's pet. She wasn't included in their rankings.

Not long after, Lynn began performing the reincarnation ceremonies for them.

"Take off... take off clothes?!"

Shinobu exclaimed and turned to her sister.

She hadn't told her about the first step of becoming a shrine maiden being this intense!

Kanae smiled and brought a hand to her lips, mouthing, "Come on, Shinobu~"

Come on, huh?

The corner of Shinobu's eye twitched.

Is this a contest of who can undress faster? Or more thoroughly?!

Mitsuri's cheeks were red like burning embers, and steam seemed to rise from her head.

"W-What... the wedding night is already here?!"

Her eyes were spinning, and her trembling hands reached for her clothes.

"R-Right…"

"Of course you need to undress for the bridal chamber, right?"

To become the true bride of God!

As if making a life-changing decision, Mitsuri clenched her fists!

RIP—

The tearing of clothes was clear and loud.

"Huh?"

Mitsuri blinked and looked down.

"Ah!"

She quickly squatted and curled into a ball.

She got too nervous and overdid it!!

"No…"

E-Everything's exposed!!

Shinobu: "?"

She looked at Mitsuri with a complicated expression.

You really undress cleanly and quickly, huh? But...

With Mitsuri taking the lead, the others felt less pressure.

It's always easier once someone goes first.

Seeing this, Shinobu also shyly removed her shirt.

Lynn didn't avert his gaze and calmly looked at the shy girls.

They were all his shrine maidens now. Soon,

The new shrine maidens lined up, waiting for Lynn to grant them Blessings. However...

Kocho Kanae crossed her arms over her chest, her ears burning with embarrassment.

This is so humiliating!

Lynn stepped forward.

He started with Mitsuri.

Just one glance, and her proud curves were fully displayed in his eyes.

Hmm...

She was the most straightforward of them all.

Mitsuri was a little nervous. "G-God, I don't eat much... really."

Lynn smiled gently, fully understanding what she was worried about. But...

Owning several worlds, how could he not be able to feed a big eater?

"Don't worry. I can afford whatever you eat."

Upon hearing that, Mitsuri's eyes sparkled.

Accepted by the God!

The next second,

An Evil Piece was pressed onto her smooth back by Lynn.

"No…"

Mitsuri's eyes widened. "Something went in!"

[Ding! You have acquired Peerage member: Kanroji Mitsuri!]
[Ding! Your Peerage member Kanroji Mitsuri has been reincarnated as a Special Devil!]

Lynn was briefly surprised.

Then he checked her Blessing info.

 

---

[Kanroji Mitsuri]
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
[Love Breathing] (Omitted)

[Super Strength]
Muscle density eight times that of an average human.

When muscles are activated, attack power doubles.

Substantial increase in food intake.

Rapid muscle strength growth.

Accelerated endurance development.

 

[Muscle Devil]
Muscle fiber overload.

Flesh Furnace (Converts blood from wounds into high-temperature creatine steam, continuously burning enemies in range)

Devil Transformation (Flesh and Blood Divine Core)

---

"Muscle Devil?"

Lynn touched his chin, a strange sense of déjà vu rising.

An image of Mikasa flashed through his mind. Could it be...?

No way, right?

Shaking his head, Lynn copied her Blessing info and handed it to her, then proceeded to perform the reincarnation for the others.

It was Shinobu's turn next.

The moment Lynn's hand touched her skin, she trembled slightly.

Then, just like Mitsuri, she underwent her reincarnation.

Her once delicate body was now filled with power!

 

---

[Kocho Shinobu]
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

 

Innate Abilities:
[Insect Breathing] (Omitted)

[Poison Devil]
Immune to poison damage

Toxic Analysis (Real-time analysis of enemy toxins during battle. Increases vulnerability exposure by 50% and optimizes countertoxins)

Phantom Needle Hell (Condenses venom into hundreds of invisible needles that home in on vital points. Causes intense pain and nerve paralysis)

Devil Transformation (Poisonous Immortality)

 

---

After receiving her Blessing message, Shinobu was stunned.

So this is...

The secret behind Kikyo and the others' strength?

Truly...

A gift from the God.

After some time,

All of the talented individuals in the Demon World had been reincarnated into Devils.

Unsurprisingly,

They were all Low-Class Devils.

Aside from Mitsuri and Shinobu, the others had more ordinary evolutions.

Nezuko gained a skill called [Fire God Kagura].

Hmm...

As Lynn's shrine maiden, she awakened a skill tied to the concept of the Sun.

It was difficult to evaluate, but…

It seemed related to Sun Breathing.

By this point,

The invasion progress of the Demon Slayer World had also surpassed the 80% mark.

[The inner space of the Evil Piece has changed again.]

Lynn raised his eyebrows and opened his panel.

The level section still displayed: Satan-Class.

The feedback from the Low-Class Devils was like pebbles tossed into the ocean—no waves. But...

Even if his level didn't update, his strength now should be equivalent to a Super Maou, right?

The combined feedback from his higher-level Peerage members, along with their upgrades, was continuously strengthening him.

Even Low-Class Devils could provide gains once promoted to Mid-Class or above.

For a while now, Lynn had felt he was close to hitting the upper ceiling of the Satan-class, also known as the Super-class Devil.

And after that, the threshold was called Transcendence.

So the system hadn't broken down his current power.

After checking his status, Lynn shifted to the starry sky of the [Evil Piece Space].

As usual, the constellation cursed children surrounded him. Lynn checked the placement of the Demon Slayer World's newly acquired pieces.

A skill similar to [Apoptosis Genome] slowly emerged.

"Can I obtain a skill with every world I invade?"

Lynn's eyes gleamed with surprise.

Then, a thought.

Then why didn't I get one from the Zombie World?

Was it not worthy?

Shaking his head, Lynn focused on the new skill.

 

---

[Fire God Kagura]
Sun Concept
Sun of Judgment (Condenses centuries of faith and releases a solar slash that "ignores defense")

 

---

Sun, huh?

Lynn narrowed his eyes, extended his index finger, and gathered magic.

Buzz—

A ray of scorching magic flickered from his fingertip.

Lynn touched his chin and muttered, "Specialized against vampires?" Besides…

He looked up and noticed a faint red light flickering in the starry sky, like a candle in the wind.

"Does this count as a sun?"

Lynn's mouth twitched, slightly reluctant to look at it directly. But...

Everything was developing steadily.

The Black Bullet World gave him the Zodiac Concept.

The Demon Slayer World gave him the Sun Concept.

Even if they were still weak...

Lynn's eyes gleamed with determination, the corners of his lips rising.

"Why not collect all the related concepts?"

One day, he would perfect the [Evil Piece Space]!

After spending a while in the space, Lynn's attention returned to the Sun Concept.

Then he looked at the Zodiac again.

Tsk.

Each zodiac sign has someone in charge, so why doesn't the sun?

No way.

He had to go grab one and put her in!

When Lynn's consciousness exited the Evil Piece space, he saw that the newly recruited shrine maidens had changed into ceremonial costumes.

"What's this?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow and looked at Kikyo.

Kikyo smiled. "The new shrine maidens are preparing to perform the Kagura Dance for Master Lynn. They hope to please you."

"Oh?"

Lynn grew interested.

He sat on the high platform, his voice calm but dignified.

"Then…"

"Let me see."

After he spoke,

Shinobu and the others looked at each other, then began to move.

Nezuko wore a white top and scarlet hakama, holding a shichi-go-san bell. With a flick of her wrist, the bell chimed, and multicolored ribbons fluttered around her.

Mitsuri wore a revealing shrine maiden outfit and wielded a sword. Her moves were fierce and powerful, each arc of the blade filled with resolve.

The others weren't to be outdone. Makomo and Kanao each took their turns to perform before Lynn.

As his closest shrine maiden, Kikyo's proficiency in Kagura dance was unmatched.

To better please Lynn, she had specially choreographed a new Kagura.

Dance of the Sacred Rod.

Kikyo held the sacred rod with solemnity, performing the highest purification ritual.

The new shrine maidens were surprised when they saw it.

They blushed, secretly observing Kikyo's every movement, carefully learning how to please their God.

Kanae flushed, bit her lip, and clasped her hands nervously. But...

There was firmness in her gaze.

Serving the God is the duty of a shrine maiden!

She took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Lady Kikyo, please teach me the Dance of the Sacred Rod!"

Kikyo, busy with the ceremony, raised her eyes, surprised.

But for a devoted shrine maiden, she never held back.

She smiled, released the sacred rod, and began guiding her.

"This sacred rod holds divine power."

"If you offer sincere prayers, the God will bestow His blessings."

Kanae listened intently, like a sponge absorbing everything.

No one knew how much time passed…

Until Lynn, moved by Kanae's sincerity, finally granted her some divine essence.

 

---

Kuoh Town
Kuoh Academy

When Koneko saw Kuroka, she grew nervous. "Sister?"

"Why are you here again?"

Kuroka was an SS-level fugitive wanted by the Underworld.

If Rias saw her, things would get messy. But more importantly...

It might cause trouble for Lynn.

Kuroka lay lazily in a tree, stretching. "Of course I came to pick you up, meow~"

"Pick me up?"

Koneko felt something strange.

Why does this feel familiar?

But...

Wasn't her sister already part of Lynn's Peerage?

Where else would she take her?

Could it be...

She's already betraying Senpai on the first day?!

Thinking this, Koneko's expression turned serious.

But before she could speak, Kuroka's golden pupils locked on something behind her.

"Crimson-haired Ruin Princess, now that you are here, there is no point in hiding anymore~"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 147: Heh...Nya?

When Rias realized she'd been spotted by Kuroka, she fell silent for a moment, exchanged a glance with Akeno beside her, then stepped forward.

"President?"

"Akeno-senpai?"

Koneko was a bit surprised to see Rias and Akeno appear.

She remembered that when she left earlier, she hadn't attracted much attention—right?

Why…? But now wasn't the time to think about that!

Her sister had been discovered!

She absolutely couldn't let Rias find out about the relationship between her sister and Lynn!

Koneko grew nervous.

Rias, seeing Koneko so anxious, misunderstood and thought Kuroka was pressuring her too much. She gave her a gentle, reassuring smile.

Then turned toward Kuroka with a cold expression.

How frightened was her Koneko?

Rias narrowed her eyes and spoke firmly. "Koneko is now a member of my peerage. I, Rias Gremory, won't let you take her away!"

"Oh?"

Kuroka looked at Koneko with a playful gleam in her eye, then narrowed her eyes and said, "Shirone, where do you think I am right now?"

"You should know, right?"

Koneko was stunned.

What did she mean by that?

Could it be… Sister wants to take her to Lynn's place?

She was confused.

But then, Kuroka's voice softly echoed in her ears.

"Shirone, you don't think…"

"…that master's bed is mine alone to enjoy, do you?"

Koneko: "!"

Her face flushed red.

S-Sister, what nonsense are you saying?!

Rias and Akeno were also stunned, expressions turning strange.

What kind of vulgar words were those?!

Was Koneko's sister… that bold?

But...

She was clearly trying to lead Koneko astray!

Unforgivable!

There was no way she could let Kuroka take her Koneko away!

Rias glared coldly at her. "You damn woman! Koneko will never go with you!"

"Kuroka!"

"Don't forget who you are!"

Rias's tone carried power as she said, "Do you really want to keep living as a fugitive from the Underworld, dragging Koneko along with you?!"

"And…"

She looked at Kuroka with a complicated expression. "You don't know just how much pain you've caused Koneko!"

Kuroka fell silent for a moment. Then, she suddenly chuckled.

"I can't undo what happened in the past…"

"But!"

Her golden eyes burned with intensity, and her tone turned fervent. "This time, I'll take Shirone on an unparalleled journey to heaven, nya!"

She didn't just want Shirone to raise her tail.

Because Shirone had feelings for the master, and once she received his mark...

The shared source of power within her would resonate positively.

With Lynn's Blessing, she could absolutely rise to unimaginable heights!

Rias frowned at Kuroka's words. She sounded like a madwoman, like some kind of fanatic.

Her expression chilled. "I won't let Koneko leave with someone as dangerous as you."

"Nya?"

Kuroka blinked. A glint of danger appeared in her golden eyes.

"Dangerous?"

She smiled coldly. "And yet… this place…"

"Isn't safe either, is it?"

Rias froze.

Kuroka continued. "I heard…"

"A certain Fallen Angel has set his sights on this place."

Rias pressed her lips together. "I'll protect Koneko."

"You?"

Kuroka sneered and raised a hand, tapping the air lightly.

Buzz—

A wave of dark purple mist spread out in an instant.

"No…"

As soon as she inhaled it, Rias's eyes widened and her body weakened.

Thud!

She collapsed to the ground.

Akeno's body also began to falter, but thanks to the Fallen Angel blood within her, she was faring slightly better than Rias.

At the very least…

She could still barely stand.

But...

Akeno gritted her teeth, her expression dark.

Why… did she have to have this disgusting bloodline?

At this moment, she would have rather dropped to the ground like Rias.

"Sister!"

Koneko rushed to stand in front of Rias, untouched by the dark mist.

Or perhaps...

Kuroka had deliberately avoided her.

Seeing Koneko tense and alert, Kuroka waved her hand casually. "Relax, your sister's very reasonable~"

"After all…"

She smirked. "She's Lucifer's sister, nya~"

Rias bit her lip.

Kuroka hopped down from the tree, hugged Koneko close, and looked at Rias with a smile.

"See…"

"Even you are so easy to handle."

"So how can you protect Shirone?"

"Damn it!"

Rias glared at Kuroka.

"So…"

"I'm taking Shirone with me~"

A purple teleportation array formed behind her, ready to whisk Koneko away. But...

Koneko hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "I'm sorry, Sister."

"I can't go with you right now."

Kuroka was stunned.

"Nya?"

Koneko said seriously, "Rias-senpai once saved me. I can't just abandon her like this!"

She also wanted to become Lynn's true pet. But...

Thinking back on the past.

If it hadn't been for Rias-senpai...

She might not have even lived long enough to meet Lynn.

"Koneko…"

Rias was moved.

But...

Akeno caught the loophole in Koneko's words.

Right now…

Which meant...

She might go later.

Akeno frowned and thought of Lynn's face.

Could it be because of him? But...

Now that she thought of it, she remembered something.

Earlier, Rias had received a Devil flyer sent by Lynn.

It was probably the first thing she ever received from Lynn.

Even though it was just a simple flyer, Rias always kept it close.

Akeno had seen her take it out and look at it occasionally, wearing a complicated expression.

Right now…

Should she use it?

Akeno's gaze drifted subtly to Rias's chest.

When she spotted the familiar black corner peeking out, she felt relieved.

Still in the same spot.

If all else failed, they'd have to ask Lynn for help. But...

Would Lynn really be able to stop Kuroka?

Akeno was uncertain.

Even though she could no longer read Lynn clearly...

He was still the same age as her and Rias. He couldn't be that much stronger, could he?

Tsk…

What a headache.

Fortunately...

Kuroka didn't seem like she wanted to hurt them. But…

If she took Koneko away…

Akeno recalled Kuroka's earlier words.

"Master's…"

Even she had been shaken by those words!

There was no doubt!

If Koneko was taken, she'd be in hell! Absolutely not!

In those few short seconds, Akeno thought of many things.

Then, she turned to look directly at Rias's chest.

She remembered the first time she met Lynn.

That black lightning… it was still vivid in her mind!

At a time like this, they needed outside help...

"Shirone, you're really loyal~"

Kuroka rubbed her head. "But!"

"Sister has to take you with her this time~"

The earlier you receive the Blessing, the sooner you can follow Master!

Shirone…

If you fall behind now, you'll be left far behind later~!

Kuroka held Koneko tightly and was about to pull her into the teleportation array.

"Ah!"

Suddenly, Rias cried out, clutching her chest and looking toward Akeno.

Then, she saw the Devil flyer in Akeno's hand.

She instantly understood her intention and quickly stopped her. "Wait!"

"Don't drag Lynn into this!"

Even if he came, he probably wouldn't be able to deal with Kuroka.

Akeno said calmly, "We have no choice, Rias. You don't want your Koneko to get screwed by some random man, do you?"

Rias: "?"

Akeno, have you been infected by Kuroka's nonsense?

Lynn?

Kuroka's face suddenly froze.

Wrong move.

If Koneko and her Master were that close...

There's no way Rias Gremory wouldn't know who her Master was.

"Wait—!"

She tried to stop it, but the Devil flyer in Akeno's hand flashed with brilliant light.

The next moment, a man with black hair, red eyes, and a mysterious aura appeared out of thin air.

Upon seeing the scene in front of him, Lynn paused, then looked at them with a strange expression.

"So…"

"What's going on here?"

Kuroka smiled awkwardly, raised her hand, made a cat-paw pose, and said coyly, "Heh… nya?"

Chapter 36: Chapter 148-149

Chapter Text

Chapter 148: Punishment Time

"Hey?"

Pinch!

Lynn punched her in annoyance.

"Ow! That hurt!"

Kuroka squatted down, clutching her head in pain, then looked up at Lynn with teary eyes, feigning innocence.

"Master~ I just came to pick up my sister~"

Lynn's eyelids twitched.

Pick up her sister?

He'd seen this act before. He knew exactly how Kuroka would twist things without needing to think too hard.

Didn't she see that Rias was about to trigger a defeat CG?

Just as he was about to say something.

"Master?!"

Rias and Akeno suddenly exclaimed, their pupils trembling in shock!

"So… you're the man who wants to sleep with Koneko?!"

Akeno blurted out.

Then she immediately felt embarrassed.

Why did she have to say something so outrageous?!

Lynn's eyelids twitched again as he glanced at Kuroka.

This cat must've said something weird again, right?

Kuroka: "..."

---

Location shift: Occult Research Club.

Rias and Akeno were still stunned, unable to recover from the shock of hearing Kuroka call him "Master."

Meanwhile, Lynn ordered calmly like a proper master, "Kuroka, go make some tea."

"Okay, nya~"

Kuroka responded cutely.

Seeing this, Rias and Akeno's pupils trembled again!

This… this obedient?

Is this still Kuroka?

Is this really the same SS-level threat who was wanted by the underworld and instead killed her pursuers?

Not long ago, she even defeated them with a single move!

Rias and Akeno secretly smacked their lips, exchanged glances, and turned their eyes to Lynn.

Lynn, how the hell did you do it? Even…

This scene felt a little too surreal.

Just a moment ago, she had been in despair, forced to watch helplessly as Kuroka tried to abduct Koneko.

But as soon as Lynn appeared, the entire situation flipped!

Wasn't that reversal way too dramatic?

Akeno was also in a daze.

The rapid shift in events had left her thoughts in chaos.

Especially the relationship between Lynn and Kuroka.

Master and servant?

Kuroka, who had just been so overwhelmingly strong…

Was actually subdued by Lynn?

Akeno stared blankly.

Then she recalled the black lightning from earlier—right!

Back then, she already suspected this man wasn't simple!

Meanwhile, Koneko curled up on the sofa with a gloomy face.

It's over!

Her sister's relationship with Senpai had been exposed to the president!

She was feeling uneasy.

Sis, please don't make trouble for Senpai!

On the other side…

After understanding the full situation, Lynn was speechless.

He had responded to the call from Rias's flyer, thinking Kokabiel was attacking Kuoh Academy…

And this was what he found?

He'd shown up in the middle of a party!

Lynn was a bit annoyed.

"Master~ Tea, nya~"

Kuroka placed the tea in front of Lynn with a flattering smile.

But she instantly froze under his gaze.

"Nya!"

Kuroka shivered, then crawled onto Lynn's lap and raised her hips.

"Master~ Kuroka was wrong, nya~"

Tears filled her eyes. "Please, Master, punish me~"

Lynn was still furious, and his hand came down with a smack!

SMACK!

The sharp sound echoed like firecrackers in a small room!

"Nya!"

Kuroka's yelp had a strange mix of pain and... pleasure?

Rias and Akeno stared, mouths wide open.

That SS-level threat reputation was definitely cracking…

And the way she obediently accepted punishment?

That wasn't how she acted with them!

At the same time, Rias and Akeno both felt their bodies tense slightly on the sofa, instinctively tightening their backsides.

Lynn's hands looked… quite powerful.

After a while, Lynn's anger subsided.

He gently played with Kuroka's tail and smiled at Rias and Akeno.

"Sorry to cause you trouble."

Rias and Akeno quickly shook their heads and replied in unison, "It's fine!"

Then they realized they'd reacted too strongly.

Rias took a deep breath, brushed her red hair behind her ear, and forced a smile.

"She's been punished already…"

"But…"

Her eyes sparkled with surprise. "Has Kuroka really become your Peerage member?"

Lynn shrugged. "Didn't you just see it?"

"It's just…"

Rias murmured, "It feels a little unreal…"

That terrifying Kuroka, actually part of Lynn's Peerage?

Even after hearing and seeing it, Rias still found it hard to believe.

That was Kuroka, an Ultimate-Class Devil at the top of the Underworld!

And yet…

The facts were right in front of her. She had no choice but to believe.

But why?

How did Lynn pull this off?

Rias was curious, but…

Suddenly, her expression turned serious. "Lynn, do you know what Kuroka did?"

She had killed her own Master!

Although it was later revealed that the High-Class Devil had conducted excessive experiments…

Killing one's Master was still an unforgivable crime in the Underworld!

Rias didn't want Lynn to make the same mistake.

"Of course."

Lynn responded casually.

Rias froze.

Akeno nudged her waist and gestured toward Lynn's lap.

Looking down, Rias saw Kuroka nuzzling against Lynn's thigh like a spoiled cat, her expression blissful and intoxicated.

"It's Master's scent~"

Lynn held Kuroka's tail, which swayed contentedly in his hand.

Completely tamed.

Rias's expression turned complicated.

Kuroka, you're an Ultimate-Class Devil!

Show some dignity!

Looking like that, what about her and Akeno, who were easily defeated before?

Koneko sat on the sofa, staring silently at the blissful Kuroka.

She pursed her lips and clenched her fists.

So jealous…

Her sister really was a formidable opponent!

Rias turned away, forcing a smile. "Alright, alright."

"But…"

She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Kuroka is still a dangerous criminal wanted by the Underworld."

"If they find out…"

Rias looked worried.

Once the Underworld learned of this, Lynn would definitely be targeted.

After all, Kuroka had killed many Devils during her escape.

That's why she was listed as an SS-level threat!

Rias already saw Lynn as a close friend and didn't want him to get hurt.

After thinking it through, she declared firmly, "I'll talk to my brother and ask him to revoke Kuroka's wanted status!"

Akeno's eyes widened in surprise and glanced at Rias in disbelief.

There was a Fallen Angel commander living in town, and Rias never once considered asking Lord Sirzechs for help.

But for Lynn…

She was willing to go that far?

Akeno's gaze dimmed slightly.

Rias…

And you say you have no feelings for Sona's fiancé?

Look at yourself. Still trying to act like you're not interested?

Lynn was slightly surprised but waved it off. "No need. I'll handle Kuroka's situation myself."

After all, he was a Super-Class Devil now.

And if he activated all his buffs…

Just the Spark Acceleration buff from [Crown of Aries] already gave him pseudo-light speed.

He was that strong now.

Lynn straightened up slightly.

He was no longer someone who needed to rely on others.

Rias looked stunned at his rejection, then nodded, a little dejected. "Alright…"

But…

Even if she was rejected, she still planned to do it.

Lynn didn't need to know.

A smile crept up the corners of her mouth.

What was this?

The woman behind Lynn?

Akeno, who had been with Rias for years, instantly knew what she was thinking when she saw that look.

This hopeless expression… was irritating.

She narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "Ah~"

"If Miss Kuroka is Mr. Lynn's Peerage member… then kidnapping Koneko… was that your idea, Mr. Lynn?"

Rias immediately frowned. "Akeno!"

Her tone turned serious. "There's no way Lynn would do that!"

"Ahaha~ I was just kidding…"

Seeing how strongly Rias defended him, Akeno let out a soft sigh.

Rias…

And you claim you have no feelings for Lynn?

Lynn didn't respond much to Akeno's words.

Because…

He did have feelings for Koneko.

Well…

Not just Koneko…

Lynn said bluntly, "Yeah, I do like Koneko a bit."

Koneko, who had been silent, was stunned. Her face flushed, and she lowered her head.

"Senpai…"

He had feelings for her…

Rias: "?"

Rias froze.

She was just defending him passionately a second ago, and now she got stabbed in the back.

Her heart…

Kinda hurts…

"Ho?"

Akeno also raised an eyebrow, surprised.

"Oh my~ You admitted it so easily?"

But…

She narrowed her eyes and said softly, "It's not that surprising…"

After all…

Koneko and Lynn had always been close.

Whenever he had free time, Koneko would always be with him.

Even she and Rias often teased Koneko about being Lynn's little pet.

So…

She'd already expected this.

Even Rias was just a little upset about the backstab.

She smiled bitterly. "I already knew you liked her."

Anyone with eyes could see it…

After all…

How could your Peerage member run off to someone else's place every day?

Feels like I got NTR'd…

Rias gave Lynn a resentful look.

But…

The fact that he admitted it so directly made her feel a little better.

At least…

He didn't hide it, then scheme behind the scenes to steal Koneko away.

That was Lynn…

If he wanted something, he said it.

That's also why Rias was sure Kuroka's attempt to abduct Koneko wasn't Lynn's idea.

But…

She wasn't going to just hand over Koneko!

Their Peerage was already lacking. She couldn't afford to lose more!

Lynn saw her expression and smirked.

He didn't expect to get Koneko that easily either.

But sometimes…

Opportunity comes knocking.

Lynn grinned and said, "Rias, I'll help you with what comes next."

"In exchange… give me Koneko?"

"?"

Rias blinked in confusion.

Bang!!

Two figures suddenly burst through the door of the Supernatural Research Club, tumbling inside!

Rias's eyes widened in shock!

"Exorcists?!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 149: Kokabiel

Boom!

The door of the Occult Research Club was violently blown open!

Two women in church combat uniforms crashed in heavily, but the moment they hit the ground, they quickly stood up!

Xenovia held her holy sword and looked out of the Occult Research Club with a serious expression.

Hearing Rias's exclamation, she glanced over briefly, then said calmly, "Sorry, Miss Devil from Gremory. I dragged you into this."

After speaking, Xenovia shifted her focus forward again.

This group, whether intentionally or not had clearly been herding them in this direction!

She frowned slightly.

What are they after?

Shido Irina panted, gritting her teeth as she glared forward.

Her holy sword had been taken!

"Damn it!"

Irina shouted angrily, "If I wasn't so hungry…"

"Hahaha!"

"The power of the Holy Sword is incredible!"

A white-haired priest stepped through the broken doorway, grinning madly. The holy sword in his hand was engulfed in blue flames.

Even the aura from it made the devils in the room instinctively feel uneasy.

Except for Lynn, of course.

Rias was startled for only a moment before quickly calming down.

"Akeno, Koneko."

"Yes, President!"

Akeno and Koneko immediately stood up, their expressions serious as they assumed battle stances.

"Oh?"

Freed gave a crazed smile and gripped the Sword in his hand.

"Perfect…"

"I was just thinking these two weren't worth the effort. Now I've got… five devils?"

Freed paused, mentally counting before finally realizing there were five of them.

Xenovia ignored his nonsense and swung her holy sword at him!

Buzz—

Freed grinned, then vanished instantly, reappearing behind Xenovia.

"Watch out!"

Irina's eyes widened as she shouted.

Xenovia's pupils contracted. It was the Holy Sword of Heavenly Flash!

"Lightning strike!"

A cold voice rang out.

Crack!

Golden lightning suddenly struck down, intercepting the blow headed for Xenovia.

"So dangerous!"

Freed quickly changed positions again, then glanced at Akeno.

"Oh? You're definitely a High-Class Devil."

"This lightning's no joke!"

Xenovia retreated to Irina's side and warned, "Be careful. The sword in his hand is a fusion of four Excalibur fragments—the Fused Excalibur!"

After a pause, Xenovia asked, "Miss Gremory…"

"Even though we're enemies…"

"Could you help us destroy that holy sword?"

"Huh?"

Irina was shocked by her words, then blurted out, "You want to work with them?!"

"No."

Xenovia immediately denied it and said, "I'm asking for help."

"Eh?!"

Irina's eyes widened in disbelief. "Ask the devils for help? We're from the Church!"

Was she really asking devils for help?

"There's no choice…"

Xenovia's face darkened.

Even if she brought out Durandal, they still couldn't match the power of the combined swords.

And without her holy sword, Irina was practically powerless.

On top of that…

The legendary fallen angel commander hadn't even shown up yet.

Thinking about it made Xenovia grip her sword tighter.

"Besides…"

Her eyes flickered. "They can't stay hidden now."

"They drove us here on purpose!"

Clap, clap, clap!

Freed applauded her mockingly. "So smart, I'm jealous!"

Rias slowly stood up from the sofa, her eyes cold as she looked at the crazed priest.

"I'll make the church and the fallen angels pay for this."

She crossed her arms as magic flared around her.

But then she glanced at Kuroka. The effects of the earlier purple mist hadn't fully worn off.

Still…

It wouldn't affect her ability to fight.

She raised her hand and fired a destructive magic bullet at Freed!

Freed grinned and didn't even bother dodging, swinging the holy sword in his hand.

Slice—

The magic attack was cut cleanly, like tofu!

Rias was momentarily stunned. "Impossible!"

"That holy sword is extremely dangerous for devils."

Xenovia said, "Just in case, I'll be the main attacker. Please assist me."

As soon as she finished speaking, a thick, blue greatsword wrapped in chains materialized out of thin air.

The moment she grasped the hilt, the chains shattered with a snap.

"Oh?"

"Holy Sword Durandal?"

Suddenly, a cold voice echoed from above.

Boom!

An explosion erupted from Kuoh Academy!

The shockwave blew off the roof of the Supernatural Research Club entirely!

Rias was stunned.

In the distance, a massive spear of light had pierced into the ground.

The gymnasium had been completely leveled, leaving a massive crater in its place.

Rias looked up into the sky.

One, two, three, four, five pairs of black wings. A man in ornate robes floated in the air, arms crossed, his blood-red eyes staring coldly down.

A terrifying pressure blanketed the entire academy!

"No…"

The overwhelming aura made it hard to breathe.

"This is our first meeting, daughter of Gremory."

"Such beautiful red hair."

Kokabiel sneered. "It reminds me of your annoying brother. Makes me want to puke."

"Kokabiel…"

Rias trembled, her hands shaking.

This was her first time facing someone of this legendary level.

As expected… terrifying! But…

Her gaze sharpened. She was the heir of Gremory!

"What's your goal?"

"Hmph."

Kokabiel's red eyes glinted coldly. "If you die…"

"Sirzechs will definitely avenge you, right?"

Rias's eyes widened. "You're trying to start a war between devils and fallen angels?!"

"No, no, no."

Kokabiel shook his head and grinned cruelly, revealing sharp teeth. "Not just devils and fallen angels."

"I'm starting a war between devils, fallen angels, and angels!"

"You lunatic!" Rias yelled.

"Hmph!"

Kokabiel said disdainfully, "We could've won the last war!"

"That bastard Azazel was too obsessed with sacred gear research!"

"So now, I'll start the war again!"

Upon hearing this, Rias didn't hesitate.

She unleashed her destructive power at full force!

Buzz—

A massive purple magic circle formed in front of her.

Boom!!

Her full-power attack as a High-Class Devil exploded forward!

Akeno didn't hold back either!

She knew Rias alone wasn't enough!

Buzz!

Golden lightning fell from the sky, striking toward Kokabiel!

"I'll help too!"

Xenovia stepped up, gripping Durandal!

In the next instant, a brilliant holy light cannon fired toward Kokabiel!

Three powerful attacks flew at him.

But Kokabiel just sneered, raising a giant magic circle.

Boom!!

The combined attacks from three High-Class Devils struck the barrier!

Kokabiel simply waved a hand.

The attacks were instantly extinguished.

Seeing this, Rias's face turned grim. This…

This enemy was completely beyond their capability!

Whoosh—

Akeno and Xenovia panted, clearly having used up all their strength.

Xenovia couldn't help but doubt.

Could she and Irina really take back the King's Sword from this monster?

Wasn't this just delusion?

Despair crept in.

Kokabiel looked down and said, "Gremory's daughter, your destruction magic is nowhere near your brother's."

Rias clenched her teeth, eyes full of rage.

Kokabiel didn't care. He looked at Xenovia and said, "Durandal. A fine sword."

"But…"

"It all comes down to the wielder's skill."

Then his gaze shifted to Akeno.

"Oh?"

"Baraqiel's daughter, reduced to a devil…"

At the mention of her father, Akeno clenched her fists tightly.

Kokabiel sneered and continued to evaluate each of them like they were mere insects.

Then he yawned. "Freed, I'll leave the rest to you."

These people weren't worth his time.

"Yes, Boss!"

Freed stuck out his tongue, face twisted in a grin.

"Ahahaha, devils and church working together to refine my new holy sword!"

"How wonderful!"

With a gleam in his eyes, Freed charged and slashed the King's Sword toward Rias!

Her pupils shrank. She tried to summon magic again—but stumbled!

All her energy had been drained in the last attack!

Powerless!

She was the next head of the Gremory family!

Was this really how she would fall? She...

She hadn't even broken her engagement yet!

She hadn't even been with the person she liked yet...

The image of Lynn suddenly surfaced in her mind.

At that moment, Lynn said, "Kuroka."

"I'm here, nya~"

In the next instant, Kuroka appeared in front of Rias, golden pupils shining with danger.

Facing the downward slash of the King's Sword, she remained calm.

Buzz—

A purple barrier unfolded. The sword struck it with a crisp sound. But!

Doubt flashed in Freed's eyes.

Could his Fused Excalibur not cut through something?

This was the fusion of four Excalibur fragments! But—

Before he could react, a wave of gray flamesformed from pure immortal energy and corrupted demonic power, rushed toward him!

Freed's pupils shrank. Just as he tried to activate the Holy Sword of Heavenly Flash.

He couldn't move?!

"Ahhhhhh—!"

"My soul! My soul is on fire!!"

Freed's head exploded as he screamed!

Bang!

The Fused Excalibur dropped to the ground.

The next second.

Freed was completely burned to ashes.

Both body and soul erased!

Everyone present froze.

Rias stared blankly at Kuroka's back. "Kuroka…?"

Just then, on the sofa.

Lynn's calm voice rang out.

"So, Rias…"

"What do you think of my suggestion now?"

Everyone turned toward the source of the voice.

A black-haired, red-eyed man sat on the sofa, sipping black tea leisurely.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 37: Chapter 150-152

Chapter Text

Chapter 150: Not Enough

He's...drinking… tea?

Xenovia and Irina were stunned at the sight of Lynn's relaxed posture.

Did this guy even realize what was going on right now?

Rias froze for a moment.

His suggestion just now?

She subconsciously glanced at Koneko.

So… the "deal with what comes next" part…

He didn't mean Freed?

He meant Kokabiel?!

She had thought Lynn was referring to that crazy priest from earlier. But…

Lynn's words reminded her.

Even though Kokabiel was strong, they still had Kuroka on their side!

Even if she couldn't defeat him, she could at least stall for time, right?

As long as Sona noticed something was wrong, she would definitely contact the Maous for support.

Besides…

Although she didn't know Lynn's exact strength, anyone who could subdue someone as dangerous as Kuroka had to be far stronger than the rest of them.

With both Lynn and Kuroka, they could definitely hold out against Kokabiel until the Maous arrived. But…

Was she really going to hand Koneko over to Lynn?

"What a waste."

Suddenly, Kokabiel spoke, interrupting Rias's thoughts.

His cold gaze was on the Fused Excalibur.

Clearly, he was referring to Freed.

Then, his eyes moved to Kuroka, a flicker of surprise flashing in them.

"It's rare to see an Ultimate-Class Devil in a small town like Kuoh..."

He sounded impressed. But…

He didn't take an Ultimate-Class Devil seriously.

Kokabiel narrowed his eyes and shifted his gaze to Lynn, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa as if nothing was happening.

Oh?

Acting this calm in front of him?

"Should I say..."

"Is this ignorance... or just arrogance?"

His voice turned cold.

"How dare you remain so relaxed in front of me!"

Couldn't he see how even the High-Class Devils around him were trembling?

And yet, this guy had the nerve to sit there and sip tea?

The more he thought about it, the more irritated Kokabiel became.

Boom!

His overwhelming aura suddenly burst out!

The violent pressure swept through the area like a storm!

The already-damaged Occult Research Club building was completely flattened!

Rias was stunned.

Just the pressure alone had done that?

She gritted her teeth, trying to resist the force!

But her magic was depleted. After only a few seconds, she couldn't hold out and was blasted backward!

Xenovia planted Durandal into the ground and forced herself to stay upright.

Irina clung to her waist, trying not to be swept away.

Akeno and Koneko took several steps back, clearly at their limit.

Kuroka suddenly appeared in front of them, shielding them from the impact!

"Big Sis!"

Koneko's tense expression eased when she saw her sister, but then she grew anxious again.

"Big Sis! President Rias!"

Kuroka smirked. "Relax. Don't worry about that woman."

Koneko: "?"

She blinked in confusion, then felt Akeno nudge her.

Turning her head, Koneko followed Akeno's gaze.

Only to see Rias sitting on Lynn's lap, face flushed, arms wrapped around his neck.

Koneko: "??"

Lynn leaned back on the sofa, a faint smirk on his lips.

"What's this, Rias? You couldn't bear to part with Koneko, so you offered yourself instead?"

"Hmm…"

He rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

"Actually, that works too~"

"No way!"

Rias blushed fiercely and immediately denied it!

But she had lost control and had been blown away. And yet…

Her body felt hot… No! Now wasn't the time for this!

She quickly scrambled off Lynn's lap, then froze.

"That pressure…"

"Gone?"

Kokabiel's aura had vanished?

Rias looked around in confusion, then noticed Xenovia and Irina were still struggling to stand!

"Huh?"

Then why hadn't she felt anything?

She looked around, shocked.

The entire Occult Research Club had been destroyed by Kokabiel's pressure. But!

The space around Lynn was untouched!

Even the cup of tea he set on the table hadn't rippled at all!

Ba-dump!

Rias's heart suddenly skipped a beat!

What was going on?

A crazy thought flashed in her mind.

Was Lynn… actually incredibly powerful?

Stronger than she ever imagined??

But…

Could that be true?

She still struggled to believe it.

After all…

When she first met Lynn, he was only a Mid-Class Devil!

"Hoh?"

Kokabiel squinted as he studied Lynn more closely, clearly sensing something off. But…

"You dare flirt right in front of me?"

His red eyes burned with cold killing intent.

He raised his hand, and a spear of light formed instantly. As more magic was poured in, the power of the spear grew more and more terrifying!

Even from a distance, the devils around could feel their hearts tremble.

Rias's body reacted instinctively to the threat. She stepped forward to shield Lynn.

But—

Thud!

A large hand gently landed on her head.

Rias froze.

Then she heard Lynn's calm voice.

"It's fine. Leave this to me."

"Huh?"

Rias's eyes widened in disbelief.

"But I haven't—"

Lynn raised his finger and softly pressed it to her lips, a small smile playing on his face.

"Even if you object, I can't sit back and do nothing."

Rias's heart skipped again.

"After all…"

"We're friends, aren't we?"

Lynn hadn't forgotten the kindness Rias had shown him when he was still weak.

Rias froze, a strange warmth spreading in her chest.

Lynn patted her red hair, then calmly turned to face Kokabiel.

Rias snapped out of it and grabbed his arm.

"Wait!"

She said urgently, "Lynn, don't act recklessly! As long as you and Kuroka can stall him, the Maou's reinforcements will be here!"

She trusted that Sona had already sent word to the them.

Though she had a strange feeling about Lynn, and some wild guesses just now...

She still felt uneasy.

After all, she had never seen Lynn's strength with her own eyes.

And Kokabiel…

He was a monster who had survived the great war between the Three Factions. A being recorded in the Bible.

An ancient, terrifying force!

"The Maou's support?"

Kokabiel burst into laughter.

"By the time your Maou arrives, this entire town will be reduced to rubble!"

"What?!"

Rias, Akeno, and the others froze in shock.

"Hmph!"

Kokabiel sneered.

"Didn't you know? I set a barrier around this town."

"In twenty minutes, everything goes BOOM!"

"It'll all be gone! Haha!!"

"You lunatic!"

Rias growled.

But Kokabiel wasn't even looking at her anymore.

His eyes were locked on Lynn, who had ignored him this entire time. The spear of light in his hand continued growing, like a massive pillar reaching the sky.

"You brat!"

"With your ignorance—"

"Die!!"

Kokabiel roared as he hurled the spear of light!

Rias, Xenovia, and Akeno stared as it drew closer.

Their pupils shrank.

An overwhelming sense of helplessness swept over them.

Was this… the end?

Suddenly—

Buzz!!

A spear of light, bigger, brighter, and far more intense than Kokabiel's, formed in an instant!

"What?!"

Kokabiel's eyes widened in shock!

"Impossible…"

Lynn raised his eyes, expression calm.

"Kokabiel."

"Your spear…"

"Not big enough."

"Not bright enough."

As he finished speaking, his own spear of light descended!

Boom!!

The two spears of light collided in mid-air!

An explosion of dazzling white light engulfed the skies over Kuoh Town!

But—

The instant they made contact, Lynn's spear utterly overwhelmed Kokabiel's!

Boom!!

Kokabiel's spear shattered like glass!

But Lynn's kept going!!

"Impossible!!"

"This can't be!!"

Kokabiel screamed in disbelief.

"How could a devil wield light brighter than a fallen angel?!"

His voice was drowned as Lynn's spear engulfed him!

"Aaaahhhh—!!"

Kokabiel's tortured screams echoed from within the light!

"Hehehe... HAHAHA!!"

Even in pain, he laughed.

"As expected!!"

"After God died, the world truly descended into chaos!!"

"A devil… using light on par with angels…!!"

"AAAAGHHHH—!!"

With his final scream, Lynn's spear exploded!!

The light burst outward like a mushroom cloud, engulfing all of Kuoh Town!!

The shockwaves spread rapidly in all directions!

A purple barrier instantly rose to contain the blast. But—

Bang!!

The barrier shattered upon contact!

Far away—

"No…!"

Sona groaned, stumbling back.

"This is bad!!"

She looked up, horrified.

"Our power can't contain it!!"

Kokabiel… Was he really on par with her sister?!

Tsubaki's expression turned grim.

"What should we do?"

"If we don't stop it, who knows what'll happen to Kuoh!"

Sona bit her lip and shook her head.

She couldn't stop it…

Suddenly—

A crisp snap echoed in their ears.

Then—

Buzz—

A transparent barrier instantly enveloped all of Kuoh Town!

Sona looked up, stunned.

Then muttered blankly.

"The light's influence…"

"Has been sealed within Kuoh Academy…"

Occult Research Club.

Lynn slowly lowered his hand, expression calm.

Rias and the others hadn't recovered yet. They stared blankly at Lynn's back.

No one spoke.

Finally, after a long silence.

A voice rang out, hoarse and trembling.

"A Maou…?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 151: It’s You?

"A Maou?"

Rias stared at Lynn's back, exclaiming in disbelief, her pupils trembling.

Lynn was truly powerful.

She had suspected it before... but still!

That was a Fallen Angel executive!

One of the strongest Fallen Angels!

And yet, he was defeated in an instant by Lynn?

She never could've imagined that!

A strange light flickered in Rias's eyes as her heart pounded wildly.

For a moment, it felt like something had taken root in her chest.

Sona…

Your fiancé...

Akeno was also staring blankly at Lynn's back, then turned to look at the spot where Kokabiel had vanished.

Defeated in seconds?

She was stunned.

Lynn's current figure overlapped with the one from when he was just a Mid-Class Devil.

"A Maou…"

She murmured.

There was no doubt.

Lynn is a Maou!

Kokabiel who had left them helpless was a being with strength close to the level of a Maou, maybe even a Maou himself!

And yet, even someone like that couldn't withstand a single strike from Lynn!

Akeno took a few deep breaths, trying to calm her surging heart. Then, she looked toward the devastated Kuoh Academy.

She raised her head again, and the blinding light in the sky still hadn't faded.

If Lynn hadn't activated a barrier to contain the light, the blast would've reached far beyond—possibly devastating Kuoh Town and everything around it.

Countless ordinary people would've died in the aftermath of that battle.

Xenovia looked at the lingering radiance in the sky, her expression complicated.

The devilish aura around Lynn was thick and unmistakable.

He was clearly a devil.

But what was that light, on par with the power of an Archangel?

Why... why does a devil feel more like a clergyman than her?!

What about justice? What about divine will?

That Kokabiel... didn't he say—

God is dead?

Thinking of this, Xenovia pursed her lips.

You can't trust everything a dying man says.

God could never die! But...

I'll need to confirm it once I return to the Church.

On the field, the only two people who weren't surprised by Lynn's strength were Kuroka and Koneko.

Even so, they were still filled with admiration.

Kuroka's golden, slit-like pupils sparkled with excitement.

She had to have Lynn's child!

Koneko's breathing became shallow as she stared at Lynn's back, mist gathering in her eyes. She looked like she was going into heat.

Kuroka immediately smacked her with a spell, forcefully interrupting her daze.

"My turn's not even over, you wait in line!"

Lynn ignored their reactions and gazed up into the night sky through the brilliance.

Under the full moon, a faint white shadow flickered past.

Lynn's eyes narrowed. "White Dragon…"

Scene shift: Kuoh Town. A wide river.

On a riverside viewing platform, a middle-aged man with blond and black hair sat quietly, wearing a black kimono and holding a fishing rod.

Whether he was waiting for a bite or something else was unclear.

The next moment.

A white figure flashed by and appeared before him.

"Yo!"

Azazel raised his brows in surprise. "Back already?"

Vali removed the concealment on his body and replied, "Yeah..."

"Kokabiel was weak."

"He couldn't even last a second."

Azazel's eyes flashed with shock.

Has Vali become this strong?

Wait, something's off.

He suddenly noticed Vali wasn't carrying Kokabiel's body.

His expression darkened. "Where's Kokabiel?"

Vali stood on the shore, looking at the calm water, and spoke casually, "Didn't I say?"

"Kokabiel didn't even last a second."

"So..."

"He got slaughtered."

"Slaughtered?!"

Azazel's pupils contracted. "Who did it?"

"No idea."

Vali shrugged, but his voice was filled with excitement.

"But…"

"That guy is definitely someone worth fighting."

Azazel fell silent.

One of the leaders of the Fallen Angels went for a walk and ended up completely annihilated.

Tsk...

How troublesome.

Fallen Angels weren't numerous to begin with. That idiot!

And with this level of strength, you want to start a war again?

Azazel sighed in frustration, then looked at Vali with a raised brow.

"You… Something's off about you."

He stared at Vali, whose body seemed to tremble slightly.

Vali grinned. "Yeah…"

"That's right!"

"I'm actually... scared!"

Scared?

Azazel's eyes widened.

Vali, the battle maniac, feeling fear?!

"No."

Vali reconsidered. His smile remained as sharp as ever.

"More like…"

"The power of light that guy used…"

"It made the blood of Lucifer inside me tremble!"

Thinking of it made Vali even more excited.

Lucifer...

Dear grandfather.

Is there actually something you feared?

"The blood of Lucifer… is trembling…"

Azazel was stunned by Vali's words.

No one knew Vali's background better than him.

And the Lucifer Vali mentioned—Azazel knew exactly who that was.

Rizevim Livan Lucifer. A transcendent!

Azazel clicked his tongue.

Since when did someone of that level appear in Kuoh Town?

What kind of person could make Vali feel this way?

But… light?

Could it be an angel?

Did Michael send someone to retrieve the Holy Swords?

Why would that cause Vali to react like this?

Now I'm really curious...

Azazel put those thoughts aside and asked, surprised, "With your personality, you didn't challenge him?"

Vali fell silent.

That light that filled the entire barrier...

It was a problem. And also—

"Someone else is going to show up..."

"But,"

Vali's eyes gleamed with fighting spirit.

"I'll find him sooner or later."

"I never thought there would be such an interesting and powerful devil!"

Azazel nodded. That was just like Vali.

Then suddenly, he froze.

"Wait!"

"You said devil?!"

Back at Kuoh Academy.

Under Lynn's control, the power of light inside the barrier finally began to dissipate.

When he had unleashed it, he had carefully avoided harming the devils inside the barrier.

Otherwise, even his allies would have been injured.

"Vali…"

Lynn recalled the white shadow from earlier, his eyes narrowing slightly.

How strong had Vali become now?

But more importantly...

"The Red Dragon Emperor… where is he?"

"Rias!"

Suddenly, a series of footsteps echoed.

Lynn turned slightly.

The girls, led by Sona, approached quickly.

"Rias, what happened?"

"Where's Kokabiel?"

"What was that power of light just now?"

As she spoke, her body trembled slightly.

She could feel that just touching it would bring an ominous end.

Was the Governor of the Fallen Angels launching an assault on Kuoh Academy?

Sona bombarded Rias with questions, clearly shaken by the events of the night.

Just as Rias was about to answer.

Sona suddenly caught sight of Lynn and asked in surprise, "Lynn?"

Upon hearing their master's name, Tsubaki and the others turned to look at him as well.

So that's the president's man?

So handsome.

Sona's Peerage exchanged glances silently.

This man really matches the president's taste...

Could he be part of her dowry?

"Yo!"

Lynn greeted Sona with a slight smile. "It's been a while."

Seeing Lynn's smile, Sona's face turned slightly red. She quickly adjusted her glasses to hide it.

Seeing this, Rias narrowed her eyes.

Why hasn't Sona canceled the engagement yet?

Tsk.

I really need to nudge her on that.

Just as Sona was about to speak.

Buzz!

A magic circle suddenly flared up behind her.

"Clang clang! Magical Girl Levi-tan makes a dazzling entrance!!"

A cheerful, youthful voice echoed from the magic circle.

Then, a girl with black twin ponytails in a pink magical girl outfit appeared!

Rias was stunned, then said respectfully, "Lord Leviathan!"

The other devils also greeted respectfully, "Lord Leviathan!"

Serafall paused, coughed lightly, and tried to act dignified.

But the serious look lasted all of three seconds before she jumped on Sona, rubbing against her like a child.

"My Sona-chan! Are you okay? Were you scared?"

"Come, let your big sister comfort you!"

Sona's face stiffened. "Sister, I'm fine."

But Serafall didn't care. It was rare to be this close to Sona, so of course she had to cling as much as possible!

Sona sighed, her lips pursed.

This is why she never wanted to call her sister here!

If the situation hadn't been urgent, she never would've summoned her!

"Oh right!"

After a while, Serafall suddenly remembered something.

"Where's Kokabiel?"

"Anyone who dares hurt my Sona-chan—I'll shove their head into a toilet!"

Sona looked at Rias in confusion.

Come to think of it...

Since she arrived, nothing really happened?

If not for the moon being dimmer than usual, she would've thought nothing went wrong.

Seeing this, Rias smiled. "Lord Leviathan, Kokabiel…"

She glanced at Lynn, eyes full of complex emotion, then said with a strange tone, "…was dealt with by Lynn."

Serafall: "???"

Sona: "??"

Lynn: "?"

Sona looked at Lynn in disbelief.

Kokabiel…

Defeated by Lynn?

But… wasn't Lynn just a Mid-Class Devil before?

Her mind spun.

"Lynn?"

Serafall narrowed her eyes. She'd heard that name quite a bit lately.

Sona's fiancé, huh?

Made her cute little sister so troubled!

Perfect chance to deal with him!

Noticing Serafall's menacing look, both Rias and Sona felt a chill.

But before they could stop her, Serafall fixed her gaze on the only man in the field.

"Oh? So you're Lynn?"

"I'm warning you—"

Lynn raised an eyebrow, giving her a half-smile. "Warning?"

As soon as Serafall got a clear look at his face, her voice stopped abruptly and her whole body froze.

Then, with lightning speed, she ducked behind Sona in terror.

"It's… it's you!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 152: Two Lynns?

Huh?

Private Kuoh Academy.

Rias and Sona, who had just stepped forward to intervene, were both stunned by Serafall's sudden change in attitude.

"Sister, do you know Lynn?"

Rias raised an eyebrow. Something didn't seem right.

Lynn also frowned at Serafall's reaction. "Do you know me?"

"Huh?"

This time, it was Serafall, hiding behind Sona, who froze in surprise.

Did she get the wrong person?

But…

Serafall furrowed her brow and looked at Lynn again.

They looked exactly alike.

And… they were both named Lynn Valefor!

She had assumed the Valefor Clan had chosen that name out of reverence for the past.

But this? This was too coincidental.

Could someone really look that similar?

But…

The expression on Lynn's face—he genuinely didn't recognize her. That couldn't be faked.

Serafall was confused.

Still, judging by the situation… her butt might be safe for now.

She smiled awkwardly, then quickly collected herself.

"Maybe I mistook you for someone else…"

"Oh?"

Suspicion flickered in Rias's eyes.

Sona didn't think too much about it. Seeing the tension between her sister and Lynn ease, she let out a small sigh of relief.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Serafall definitely knew him.

But this was clearly his first time meeting her.

Suddenly, Lynn recalled the Underworld during the Warring States Period.

Was it possible that a future version of him did something in the past timeline?

Although…

Speaking of the past, it had been a while since he'd visited the Warring States Period.

He hadn't forgotten the maid in that timeline he still hadn't captured.

He should find some time to go back.

Lynn glanced at Serafall, the corners of his lips curling upward.

Who knows, maybe something interesting will happen?

Serafall shuddered for no reason.

Hiss—

Why did she suddenly have a bad feeling?

At the same time, she and Sona had just finished hearing from Rias about what had happened.

When she learned that Lynn had used the power of light to completely annihilate Kokabiel…

The power of light?!

Serafall instinctively covered her rear and once again looked at Lynn in horror.

"Ahahaha…"

Serafall laughed awkwardly, then said, "Well, since this misunderstanding is cleared up, I'll just… take my leave!"

With that, she cast a teleportation spell and retreated back to the Underworld in disgrace.

Sona blinked. "Sister?"

Why did she leave so suddenly?

And… she didn't cling to her this time?

Something's wrong!

Still…

Serafall's exit allowed the other devils to breathe a little easier.

Tsubaki adjusted her glasses, glancing at Lynn with a gleam in her eyes before turning to Sona with a strange tone.

"President, I didn't expect your husband to have a connection with Lord Leviathan."

"H-Husband?!"

Sona's face instantly turned red. All she heard was that one word—"husband."

Her whole body started trembling.

"Eh? Really?"

Momo Hanakai looked surprised. "Then doesn't that mean we've gained a male devil master?"

Male… master?

Reya Kusaka's face also turned red, her thoughts spinning wildly.

If President Sona gets pregnant, would she ask them to satisfy the male master's desires?

"Ugh…"

Just imagining that scene… she couldn't handle it!

Rias narrowed her eyes at the sight of Sona and her peerage's reactions, clearly displeased.

But…

Sona was Lynn's fiancée in name.

Thinking of this, Rias bit her lip.

Why did Sona's engagement seem so perfect?

Akeno glanced at Rias and smiled faintly. Then, she turned and feigned concern.

"Ah~ If I remember correctly, President Sona and Mr. Lynn were planning to cancel their engagement, right?"

"I wonder how that's going?"

Boom!

Akeno's words were like a thunderclap, instantly sobering Sona and stunning her peerage.

Hiss—

Cancel the engagement?

They exchanged glances, confusion in their eyes.

President…

You never told us about this?

Sona's body trembled slightly, her face pale.

Right… she had said she wanted to cancel it…

Rias immediately scolded, "Akeno, that's a private matter between Sona and Lynn. Don't pry."

Akeno, well done!!

She truly was her most reliable comrade!

They must work together to take Lynn from Sona!!

Seeing Serafall leave, Lynn didn't say anything else.

He simply looked up at the sky. After a while, when nothing happened, he let out a small sigh.

"I thought that old crow Azazel would show up."

After all, Kokabiel was one of his executives, yet he remained silent?

Shaking his head, Lynn prepared to leave.

There was nothing left for him to do. He'd leave the cleanup to Sona and Rias.

"Kuroka, let's go."

"Coming, nya~!"

Kuroka suddenly leapt from Koneko's side to Lynn, rubbing herself against him like a lovestruck cat.

"Nya~ Nya~"

She sniffed him shamelessly, acting like a total nympho.

This immediately drew the attention of Rias and Sona.

So jealous… No, so shameless!!

That heat-struck cat!!

But…

While cursing Kuroka internally, Sona's gaze grew more suspicious.

She had been confused when she first saw Kuroka earlier.

She had assumed she came for Koneko.

But now…

Was it because of Lynn?

She wanted to ask, but didn't know how to begin.

After all, Kuroka was a dangerous SS-level threat!

On the side, Rias clenched her fists subconsciously at the intimate scene between Kuroka and Lynn. Her eyes narrowed.

Then she suddenly thought of Koneko, and her eyes lit up.

Seeing Lynn activate a teleportation array, Rias quickly pulled Koneko over.

"Lynn, Koneko is yours now!"

Koneko: "Nya?!"

She was stunned.

"President Rias, what are you doing?!"

Even though she wanted to follow Lynn-senpai, she still hadn't fulfilled the president's request!

"Oh?"

Lynn paused, surprised. The teleportation array he was forming stopped for a moment.

"Are you sure?"

Rias nodded firmly. "Of course."

Though I'm reluctant to let go of Koneko…

Lynn helped me solve a massive crisis today.

Compared to the little help I've given him before, it's nothing!

If not for Lynn…

I might've died!

Sure, Serafall arrived in time, and maybe nothing would've happened.

But!

That doesn't erase Lynn's life-saving grace.

So...

Koneko, repay him for me.

Of course…

Rias knew she couldn't keep Koneko anymore anyway.

Might as well do a favor and...

Rias narrowed her eyes. She already had an idea on how to resolve her own situation.

She glanced at Lynn, then quickly looked away.

A decision had formed in her heart.

Lynn touched his chin. He hadn't expected things to develop this way.

But…

Since Rias brought Koneko to him, there was no reason to refuse.

Lynn smiled. "Then I'll gladly accept."

"Ugh…"

Being handed off to her senpai so suddenly, Koneko felt overwhelmed.

And…

She was also worried about Rias.

Rias smiled, then turned to Lynn and asked, "Do you mind if I talk to Koneko for a moment?"

Lynn shrugged. "She's still your peerage member, and…"

"I won't force her to transfer schools. With the Teleportation Magic, Koneko can travel here anytime."

"Of course…"

Lynn stroked his chin. "If you really can't let go, Koneko can stay with you."

After all, she wasn't old enough to make her own decisions yet.

But…

Lynn's lips curled slightly. "Or…"

"How about you and Koneko join my Peerage?"

Rias was stunned by Lynn's words, and her heart skipped a beat.

But…

After thinking about it, she still shook her head. "I'm sorry. I'm the next head of House Gremory. My family and my brother wouldn't allow me to join someone else's Peerage."

"Oh, I see…"

Lynn smiled faintly.

So it's just your family and brother stopping you?

He gently placed his hand on her head, ruffled her hair, and said, "Don't worry. I'll convince them eventually."

Once he became a Transcendent, and with Rias's own will, even Sirzechs wouldn't be able to refuse.

As for her engagement?

Lynn had never taken that turkey or the Phenex family seriously.

Rias's face flushed after being teased by Lynn.

Does he want her that badly?

Her heart pounded, and she quickly dragged Koneko off to speak privately.

She didn't notice the complicated look in Sona's eyes at all.

Tsubaki quietly leaned in and whispered in Sona's ear.

"President, I remember correctly, right?"

She adjusted her glasses slightly, a questioning gleam in her eyes.

"Mr. Lynn, he's your fiancé, isn't he?"

"Ugh…"

Sona felt as if her heart had been stabbed.

Momo whispered, "They look like a good match…"

Pfft—

Another stab!

Sona's body swayed slightly.

Meanwhile—

Rias and Koneko were speaking privately.

"Koneko, I've treated you well, haven't I?"

"?"

Koneko blinked in confusion, then nodded. "You've been very good, President."

Rias smiled and patted her head. It hadn't been in vain, raising her all this time.

Then her eyes glinted with cunning as she glanced at Sona and whispered, "Koneko, after you go to Lynn's place, help me keep an eye on…"

"President Sona?"

Koneko tilted her head, puzzled. Still, she nodded.

Hehehe~

Rias grinned in satisfaction.

Sona, if you don't hurry up… don't blame me for cutting in early~

Rias then took out Koneko's Evil Piece and dissolved their master-servant contract.

Lynn raised an eyebrow as he saw the piece.

Something about it felt familiar.

Why?

A flash of doubt passed through Lynn's eyes, but he set it aside for now.

"So…"

The Teleportation Magic activated beneath his feet. "See you next time."

With that, Lynn, Kuroka, and Koneko vanished.

Rias, Sona, and the others stared at the spot where they had disappeared, still dazed.

Suddenly, Sona said, "Rias, you crossed the line…"

She turned toward Rias, eyes serious and direct.

"Lynn is my fiancé."

"Ah…"

"Yeah?"

Rias pretended to be surprised. "Weren't you planning to cancel the engagement, Sona?"

She raised her chin, acting as if recalling something. "I believe I was the one who went with you that time, wasn't I?"

Sona bit her lip.

I shouldn't have brought Rias with me!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 38: Chapter 153-154

Chapter Text

Chapter 153: Another Cat

Underworld
Capital: Lilith
Maou Conference Room

An ice-blue magic circle lit up, and Serafall appeared with a slightly embarrassed expression.

Sirzechs, who had just taken a sip of water, paused and set the cup down. "It was resolved that quickly?"

Serafall waved her hand, looking thoughtful. "Kokabiel was already dead before I arrived."

"Dead?"

Sirzechs' expression became solemn.

Although Kokabiel was the one who initiated the chaos, dying in devil territory was still problematic, especially given his rank.

But…

"It couldn't have been Rias and the others who did it, right?" Sirzechs asked, certain of his sister's capabilities.

After Serafall gave a full account of what happened, Sirzechs stroked his chin. "Lynn…"

A survivor of the Valefor Clan?

Sirzechs sighed. "As expected of someone from that family. At such a young age, he already possesses Maou-level strength."

Could it be…

That man?

Serafall hesitated. She had something to say.

But in the end, she just sighed and shared her thoughts.

After all…

It was only a guess.

"But…" Sirzechs suddenly asked with concern, "After this incident, Lynn's identity probably can't be hidden anymore, right?"

The death of a Fallen Angel executive would inevitably spark investigations. Anyone looking into the event would uncover what happened in Kuoh Town.

"Ah…"

Serafall blinked. "The devils might not care, but the Fallen Angels will definitely dig into it."

Not to mention…

"A devil capable of using the power of light. That's… a pretty unique trait."

Sirzechs looked troubled.

The Valefor Clan had once been known for their mastery over the power of light. Lynn using it would naturally raise suspicions.

Not to mention… his name.

Lynn Valefor.

"Still…" Serafall waved her hand. "He's already at the Maou level. Even if people find out, so what?"

"With that kind of light-based power, if anyone tries to start trouble… who knows who'll end up dead."

Present Day — Lynn's Apartment

"Koneko, you know the process, right?"

Koneko blushed slightly and nodded.

Seeing this, Lynn summoned the Evil Pieces. "Alright, let's begin."

"Phew…"

Koneko took a deep breath and reached for her clothes, her hands trembling slightly, clearly nervous.

Seeing this, Kuroka's golden eyes gleamed with mischief. A sly grin curled at her lips.

Then—

Fwoosh—

She swiftly yanked off Koneko's clothes, leaving her completely exposed.

"Huh?!"

Koneko let out a surprised cry, suddenly feeling the chill on her bare skin.

"Big sister!"

She immediately crouched down, covering herself and glaring at Kuroka with a flushed face.

Kuroka didn't care in the slightest and even held up Koneko's underwear.

"Oh, so Shirone's still a little kid?"

Kuroka shook her head teasingly at Koneko, her expression playful.

Koneko snapped, glanced at Kuroka's chest, and growled, "I—I just haven't started developing yet!"

The two began to argue.

Lynn watched the show for a moment, then gently pressed the Evil Piece into Koneko's soft back.

"Ah…"

Koneko's eyes widened slightly.

It felt different from what she experienced with Rias.

At the same time, a familiar system chime echoed in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! You have obtained a new Peerage Member: Koneko!]
[Ding! Your Peerage Member Koneko has been reincarnated as a Special-Type Devil!]

Lynn narrowed his eyes as Koneko's Blessing information appeared in front of him.

 

---

[Name: Koneko]
Devil Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:

[Devil-Nekomata Resonance]
Devil power and magic stabilize each other.
All magic attacks gain an added "Nekomata corrosion" effect, continuously weakening the enemy's magic resistance.

[Cat Devil]

Extradition Flame: Summons blue flames that burn the soul rather than the body. Targets can't reincarnate. Highly effective against undead and devils.

Nekomata Curse: Temporarily opens the "Yellow Spring Fissure," releasing miasma that corrodes the enemy's spirit.

Devil Transformation: Transforms into a ten-meter-long black skeletal cat with burning hellfire tail and decayed wings. Its roar causes a regional "soul quake."

 

---

"Cat Devil…"

Lynn was surprised when he saw Koneko's demon classification.

The same type as Midori Fuse.

But…

Lynn compared Koneko's skills with Midori's.

"Even though they're the same type, their abilities are completely different…"

He handed Koneko her Blessing info and explained the system as usual.

"I see…"

Koneko held the Blessing report in her hand, a look of understanding dawning in her eyes.

So this was the secret behind Senpai's Peerage?

Could it be…

"Is this also why Saeko-senpai is so strong?"

"That's right, meow!"

Kuroka suddenly hugged her from behind and ruffled her head. "Now you know why big sister wanted to take you away!"

"If you don't step it up, you'll fall behind, meow!"

And…

"Master's Peerage isn't limited to just this~"

Kuroka winked mysteriously, still holding Koneko's underwear.

Lynn, meanwhile, pulled out the Evil Piece set Rias had previously given him.

He took one out and examined it closely.

He hadn't felt anything special about it before…

But now…

There was a strange sense of familiarity.

Lynn's red eyes flickered slightly.

What was this feeling?

As he pondered, Kuroka crawled into his arms.

She stuck out her rear and swayed her tail, brushing it gently against Lynn's cheek.

Lying sideways, her golden eyes sparkled with allure. She ran a finger across her lips and breathed softly.

"Master~ While that little brat's out of the way… wanna have a baby with Kuroka~?"

She rubbed against him seductively. As her smirk deepened, she clearly sensed something happening.

Lynn's gaze darkened.

"Don't even think about leaving the bed tonight."

Kuroka froze.

The next second, Lynn hoisted her up.

"Meow?!"

She panicked.

This had escalated too fast!

Bang!

Lynn kicked open the bedroom door and tossed her onto the bed.

"Wait!"

Kuroka quickly scooted back, but…

"I've had enough waiting."

Lynn's eyes gleamed. "I'm pissed right now…"

"Wha—wait… meow!!"

Chapter 154: Again (R-18)

"So," he began.

His hand swept up and down, caressing her thighs and laps.

His left hand landed on her other thigh, trailing his fingers from her waist, groping her fleshy laps.

Kuroka gasped as Lynn slipped his fingers between her legs. The waters of her pink pussy threaded his fingers.

Lynn spread his fingers and began to stroke the outer layers of her vulva, letting the thick moisture of her juices drip all over him. The Nekomata's face strained, and she began to rock her hips slowly, silently masturbating on Lynn's fingers.

All of a sudden he slipped a finger into her pussy, and a sharp moan struck out.

"Aghhhnnn ♡~ Ahhhhhn♡~"

A second finger and a third slipped through her folds simultaneously. As she gasped, Lynn's cock throbbed. She shook her head, clasping the sheets tightly, fighting to not moan aloud.

Her pussy clenched against all three of his fingers. He stroked her insides, massaging through her folds and feeling them nudge against his hand. Gasping, struggling to breathe, fighting the tension.

Her tense body sank down, driving his wet fingers up her hole. She squealed, and her head inched backwards, closing her eyes temporarily. Her wetness, her intermittent moans, and the teasing sight of her concealed breasts all made Lynn's dick throb even harder.

"Don't expect special treatment tonight..." his other hand reached for her nipple and squeezed.

"Yes master~" she moaned, throwing her head even further back. "...use me... punish me...meow~"

His thumb pinched her nipple through her nightie, squeezing as he simultaneously throbbed her pussy.

"Don't tell me what to do," he pinched harder.

With each word, he increased the tension on her breast, feeling her squirming at his touch. Rocking her hips ever so slightly, she parted her lips and answered affirmatively.

"Yes," her voice cracked towards the end, "my lord."

"Good..."

Slowly, he withdrew his wet fingers out of her, sliding out of her with a soft plop. He pushed her off, scrambling to get up and mount her.

As her eyes sparked with perverse glee, he pulled her close to him with a violent jerk and slipped his hand under her clothing. His right palm found her heavy breast, and his lips bore down on her mouth with a kiss.

Instinctively, her lips parted, receiving his lips. The wetness of his tongue slipped through the crack between her lips and teeth, slithering straight into her mouth.

Both man and woman knelt in the middle of the bed, half-naked, facing each other as each tongued the other's mouth hungrily. Slippery, moist sounds spilled into the air. Kuroka's hot body pressed up against him.

In the spur of the moment, she threw her hands around his neck, and her head bobbed against his, exchanging fluids and matching his raging need with her own riled body.

Under her cloth, Lynn's hand continued to grope freely.

He alternated between each full, round breast, squeezing aggressively, invoking his pitched moans that spilled straight down in his throat. Dripping with delicious wetness, the Nekomata wrapped her hands tightly around his neck as Lynn pushed her downward while sucking frantically, tonguing and kissing her mouth.

She landed on her back, sinking into the feather bed with a soft thud.

Lynn pulled back, eyes glazing dangerously. He grabbed the bulging length of his cock by its base and slithered upwards. The Nekomata opened her legs, letting the sweet scent of her juiced pussy blast straight into Lynn's nostrils.

His fingers groped the folds of her pussy, lapping up enough of her juice in his hand.

As she lay there, eyes open eagerly, fat thighs parted and cloth above her belly, tail and ears twitching, her full chest rose and fell, panting from the long, lusty kiss. Lynn hovered over her, stroking himself using her own wetness.

Kuroka kept squirming restlessly on the bed.

Just as Lynn lowered himself onto her, Kuroka parted her legs, eager to receive the first thrust of her lord.

"Aghhhhhhhhnnnnnn ♡♡♡~"

However, a moment later, a high-pitched scream slashed from her throat, splicing through the void.

Lynn grunted.

"Don't make a sound..."

Eyes bulging in terror, she clamped her mouth shut, literally struggling to breathe. It felt like Lynn had parked a whole arm and a shoulder in her pussy.

Kuroka's lungs were exploding by the second. Her round eyes bulged wildly in the hollows of her sockets.

Of course, her body was perfect for this.

Both as a Nekomata and as a woman with flexible powers.

Lynn's dick sliced through her pussy, splitting her thighs farther.

Lynn, grunting, leaned forward, gripping her massive breasts in each hand. In a harsh whisper, he hissed a single word:

"Clench," he said.

With her hands still clamped over her mouth, the Nekomata's eyes flashed in confusion.

"Clench your pussy walls..."

Despite the fact that it was a cruel order, the Nekomata obeyed and forced her hole to contract. A low, guttural growl escaped his mouth, and a tremor of pleasure rippled through his dick.

He snapped at her:

"AGAIN."

Lynn's throat vibrated, droning out another low rumbling.

Kuroka coiled under him, clamping her mouth shut. A tiny whimper of moans slipped out between the cracks.

Slowly, Lynn pulled out, parting her pussy with his dick, gliding out with a slippery plop.

Her eyes widened, lips forming an O shape. The moist sounds seemed to go on forever as Lynn heaved his heavy cock out of her. Finally, as he arched his hips backward, withdrawing only half of his dick out, the Nekomata let out a desperate sigh, wailing in high notes.

Chapter 39: Chapter 155-156

Chapter Text

Chapter 155: Hands Up (R-18)

"Please, master ♡~ Mercy~♡" she gasped. "I... can't... breathe..."

Clenching his buttocks, Lynn's hips shot forward, thrusting his dick right into her. Kuroka's voice rang out this time, cracking intermittently.

Lynn's knees dug into the sheets, and with a crushing swing of his arm, he reached for her neck, his palm encircling it completely.

Just as his fingers were about to close in, Kuroka clenched her wet pussy—hard.

"Master~♡" her pleading voice came again. "Please... I can't...meow~♡"

His thrust came—smooth, heavy, and violent.

"M-m-myyy lordddddd~♡"

Her crackling scream tore through the air with an inverted loop, blasting right into Lynn's ears.

Lynn arched backward again and lunged forward. From the head beneath him, a startled scream erupted. Lynn grunted, doubled his efforts, and began to pound her.

"Aghhhn~♡ Aghnnn~♡ Meow~♡ Mphfff~♡"

The heaviness of his dick split her tiny waist. Each stroke bulged against her stomach. The delicious sounds of her muffled cries blended in with the heaving sounds of their bodies, and her vaginal fluids poured out freely.

Lynn's body slammed against her voluptuousness, easing in and out of her. His massive hand pinned her throat, clutching her tightly, sinking in and out of her wetness, forcing the Nekomata into thrashing movements.

Her palms left her mouth and wedged them against his chest.

On the pillows beneath her, her small head fought weakly against his powerful grasp. Lynn's arms gripped her throat, blasting into her small pussy, letting each moist thrust drive him deeper and deeper.

"S-s-shit..." Lynn exclaimed.

Kuroka's eyes bulged with excitement, hearts practically bursting from them!

Lynn's fingers loosened.

But only slightly, blasting against her pelvis, threading her vaginal fluids, fucking her over and over in desperate grunts and rustling knees. Lynn's intense eyes bore into hers.

With the sounds thumping in the background, with his balls blasting against her butt, and with the silent wheezing of his throbbing cock, they stared into each other's eyes, watching as the clouds of pleasure rippled through their souls, sinking into a synchronized energetic lovemaking.

On her face, beneath the glossy surface of her eyes, a glint of defiance sparkled. Silently, it teased him, daring him to come harder. At once, Lynn's dick's tensed, provoking a howl from her throat.

In that moment, he knew she could take more.

"Okay," he thought inwardly, wedging his monstrous cock between her wet folds. "Time to take this seriously..."

His knees scuttled along the rustling sheets, edging further and further away, pulling out his cock from her pussy. Kuroka's howls came pouring out, panting and panting. Truly, his cock had filled her up completely. It felt like she couldn't breathe!

Lynn lifted his eyes, piercing through her innocent look. His lips barely moved as he issued another command:

"Get up," he scowled, "Now."

The nekomata rose from the bed like a resurrected undead. Her disheveled hair, long and black, dangled all the way to her waist. Her heavy breasts jiggled beneath her gown, and Lynn gulped hungrily.

Kuroka sat up, inclining her head low. Behind her, both her slender arms supported her upright form like pillars.

Seeing her still seated, he abruptly thrust his arm forward, grabbing the girl roughly by her hair.

"I said come here," he grunted, pulling her to his chest. "I know you heard me..."

Weakly, her head responded and jerked forward, landing her open mouth on his nipple. Abruptly, Lynn's face screwed up, feeling her moist tongue press up on his nipple. He grunted—

"Stroke my dick... stroke it..."

Her small hand, an extension of her hunger, slipped along the sheets, sweeping through until it found the tip of his cock.

His dick was too big. His girth was too thick. Her small fingers could barely go around his trunk. So, she closed her lips, slightly grazing his nipple, and found the throbbing tip of his cock in her palms and began to rub deliriously.

As Lynn groaned, her perverse mind munched on his pleasure. With her full, round breasts pressed up on his lower torso, and with her wet tongue curling around his left nipple, she pleasured his cock, squeezing the tip, milking him in rapid, tensing squeezes.

Just as Lynn groaned again, she leaned in on his chest, withdrawing her tongue and clamping her lips shut for a full suck. A hot brush of raging blood swept through Lynn's cock. He gripped her by her head, pushing her deeper into his chest. Her mouth opened, and she unleashed her tongue, expertly tonguing his nipples as she milked his bulging tip.

Damn...

Her tugging fingers assaulted his senses. She paused for a moment, letting his libido rile up.

But her finger curled around the tip, wrapping it in a pleasurable squeeze once more, stroking the tender tissue with calculated milking motions. His cock jerked twice, throbbing rebelliously. Rich veins bulged out against the hardened organ.

Kuroka's clenched fingers caught it and stroked hard. Simultaneously, her soft tongue bobbed up and down, lapping his second nipple in concentric motions. Lynn grunted hoarsely.

Damn it, if she keeps this up...

He didn't even want to finish the thought. He would spill right there, into her hands.

With a savage burst of adrenaline, he shook off the encroaching orgasm and sank his fingers deep into her hair. With a violent tug, he jerked her away from him.

"Agghhccckkk"

A sharp squeal escaped her lips. Her wide eyes flashed with surprise, glistening with mischief and shock.

Lynn's own face, hardening around his chin, scowled:

"Go to the head of the bed," he commanded.

At once, she turned her back on him, crawling along the sheets on all fours.

"Place your hands on the headboard... both of them..."

She did, placing herself in a kneeling position, sticking the full curve of her round ass out.

Chapter 156: Not Done Yet (R-18)

"No, straighten your back..."

Confused, she remained still. Lynn moved over to her, dragging his massive dick along the ruffled sheets until he was right behind her. His dick pressed up against her buttocks as his arms reached around her thick body to adjust her.

"I want you like this."

With his chest pressed against her back, her full breasts pressed against the wall. His cock nudged her buttock as he used his organ to spread her legs apart.

"There..." he whispered in her right ear, sending cold shivers down her spine. "Like this..."

She was kneeling in an upright position, hands against the wall, with her ass slightly pouted out. Eyes glinting, his fingers found the edges of her robe, and slowly he lifted it.

Involuntarily, he let out a low whistle as the lush curve of her round ass came into view. Each cheek was plump, smooth, and irresistibly fair, gently nestled together.

Thwack!!

The Nekomata screamed, and Lynn watched with delight as her jiggly flesh bounced back defiantly. He gripped her hair with his left hand, pinning her face against the wall, and swung his arm with a sweeping arc.

Her naked flesh caught the brunt of the assault — THWACK!!

"Nghnnnn~♡"

Kuroka's helpless moans bounced against the wall. Again, another slap came. Her left butt cheek bounced against the other, bubbling like jelly, like balloons filled with water. Lynn's palms opened again and assaulted her buttocks one more time.

THWACK!!

"Agghhhhhccckkk~♡ M..ma..maaasterrr~♡"

A high-pitched scream spilled out of the Nekomata. Her cheek burned against the wall as a single teardrop slithered down. On her right butt cheek, a burning mark, bright red and palm-sized, had appeared.

Her shoulders heaved up and down, sobbing. As she waited for the next one to come, once again, Lynn split her in two. Mercilessly, Lynn drove his dick into her pussy. The Nekomata' eyes nearly popped out of her sockets.

"Aghhhhhhhhnnnnnnn~♡"

She screamed with all her might, and Lynn' arm reached around her, clamping her mouth shut.

"Mmmphffff~♡ Mmmphffff~♡ Mmmphfff~♡"

Then the pounding came.

On her knees, with her hands on the wall, Lynn fucked her pussy raw. Each powerful stroke split her inner tissues, shifted her pelvic bones apart, and sliced out of her folds.

"Mmmphffff~♡ Mmmphffff~♡"

Grunting, his heavy, slippery thrusts blasted against her curvy butt. She tried to scream, but his right hand clamped her mouth shut.

A cacophony of moans, high-pitched and low growls, echoed in the room. A man heaving against his submissive partner

From behind, Lynn's powerful arm reached around her flushed face, clasping her mouth with a savage grasp. With her chest pressed up against the headboard, hands placed on the wall, her ass was arched out perfectly, receiving the powerful, wet, slippery thrusts.

Sharp, muffled cries rang out from the Nekomata, sputtering straight into Lynn's fingers.

Struggling to breathe, shrieking violently, her blown-out chest wheezed against the cold wood.

"P-p-p-leaseee ~♡" she gasped. "Masterrr...I...can't~♡"

"Behind her, with an oppressive movement, Lynn's face twisted into a smirk. He pulled out briefly, then thrust back into her.

Each violent thrust shook her body like thunder. Sparks of lightning flashed in her eyes.

She collapsed on the wall, wailing against the white paint, begging him—begging him to stop.

Lynn rode into her, cruising in and out of her, separating the outer folds of her pussy.

Along her inner thighs, a drizzle of moisture rolled down. And with her whole body, she screamed energetically, eyes bulging and temple veins popping out.

Shit. . . Lynn gasped.

The gripping squeeze of her pussy walls tightened around his girth, clenching and clenching as he heaved in and out of her.

Lynn pressed against her back, reached forward, and slid his hands under her dress. The Nekomata squealed as he cupped her fat tits in each hand.

Gripping her breasts from behind, Lynn's unnaturally thick bulge thrust deeper into her, fucking her body into shuddering whimpers. Kuroka's cries rang out, rising higher and higher. Short gasps broke out in between each sharp squeal.

The sides of her boobs spilled out of Lynn's hands. He groaned even as she moaned, heaving his hips out.

In quick successive lashes, his pelvis slammed repeatedly against the curve of her fat buttocks. Her robe kept falling over, covering the upper part of her bum. His sweaty balls, glistening with her wetness, thumped noisily with each thrust.

He kept her pinned on the wall, legs apart, hands under her dress, squeezing voraciously on her boobs, stealing her breaths with each violent thrust.

Soon enough, the Nekomata's face twisted, forming ridges above her eyebrows.

"I'm cumming. . ." she whispered against the wall. "Master~♡.....I'm cumm—"

His arms dug into her breasts, molesting each mold of flesh in a tight grip.

"NO," his bass voice vibrated from his throat. "Don't cum yet."

"It's not me, Master, your cock...."

"Don't.... cum yet..."

The darkness hid the monstrous snarl on Lynn's face.

Squeezing her breast under her robe, his right hand dropped down, all the way to her drenched clit, and began to rub aggressively.

"M-m-m-asterrr ~♡" she wailed helplessly.

In tight circles, Lynn molested her clit, masturbating her, squeezing her right breast with his other hand, and grunting hoarsely into her ear like a wild bear.

In Kuroka's eyes, violent sparks went off.

Blood rushed to her ears in a raging swoosh, cutting off every other sound.

Her left hand collapsed from the wall, reaching behind for Lynn's ass, pressing him deeper into her pussy.

Grunting shamelessly, he fucked her from behind, fast and quick, feeling the rich bounce of her jiggly cheeks against his pelvis.

Her ass bounced against his cock, echoing and echoing the soundtrack of their slapping organs.

Finally, as a cold night breeze swept through the room, a powerful thrust from Lynn's pelvis broke her waters.

"I'm....cumming ~♡" she gasped. "I'm cumming ~♡"

"Don't cu—"

Even before the hot liquid came streaking out, he felt the contracting walls of her pussy tighten. Her insides grew hotter and hotter. And as soon as his dick pulled out, her juices came spilling out.

As her nectar screamed out of her vagina, her tongue unrolled and her lungs collapsed, filling the room with the desperate cries of a cheating adulteress. In her eyes, the black part rolled all the way back, and a lump rose in her throat, visibly throbbing.

Lynn's thickening rod felt her pussy hug, throbbing dangerously as she hungrily rode the rippling waves of orgasm. Her fingers sank into the wall, scratching like a psychopath, moaning deliriously as his wet strokes forced out her orgasm.

"I said, don't cu—"

"Aghhhhn~♡ Aghhhnnn~♡ Aghnnn~♡"

The Nekomata threw her head back, cutting him off with a long stretch of moans.

Between her parted legs, hot liquid sprayed out, blasting like geysers, drenching the sheets below. Her body jerked. Her thighs buckled. She swallowed, crying consistently against the wall.

Against the wall, her body shook violently. Lynn closed in on her like a massive shadow, dicking her ass down with intense drilling.

Smack! Smack!! Smack!!!

As he fucked her from behind in an upright position, the juices erupted from her pussy in jet streams, breaking out in long sprays.

Lynn's already hardening cock fucked her with her own wetness. Her orgasm became his, and Lynn heaved her up and forced her down again, repeating it over and over in crushing thrusts.

Lynn collapsed fully on her, squeezing her against the wall with his broad chest.

"TAKE THIS—" he grunted hoarsely.

Against the wall, she moaned,

"Yes ~♡ Masterrr... yes-s-s-s ~♡"

The Nekomata clenched her creaming pussy.

"Fuck," Lynn sputtered.

She heard his pleasure and did it again.

"I'm.." he announced between gasps, "about..to.. cum."

His dick doubled down, clamping her hole shut.

Kuroka felt the familiar throbbing of his fist-sized rod and tightened her pussy squeeze, trapping his cock in a pleasure hold.

Smack! Smack!! Smack!!!

His hand left her clit.

His other hand let go of her big breast.

Both hands clasped her hips tightly. Kuroka arched her ass further out, and he bobbed his head down, watching with ravaging hunger as her naked butt cheeks jiggled against his thrusts.

She wailed something into the dark.

"It's coming." Lynn announced again.

His dick shoved deep into her, and the first load pumped out. Kuroka's body shook, tightening her pussy squeeze. The massive rod pulsed, glistening with her pussy cream in the moonlight. Lynn's lips sputtered.

Lynn groaned into her ear, collapsing on her shoulders, fucking his orgasm into her tight hole.

With each powerful stroke, thick bursts of cum erupted violently. Lynn gripped her thighs, sank his nails into her skin, and pounded against her ass with violent indignation.

Streaks of semen wheezed out of his dicm continuously.

Skin against skin, their raw organs merged and merged again in noisy, violent clasps.

Kuroka sputtered against the wall, begging him,

"Don't stop ~♡" she panted. "Please.. master.. don't stop ~♡"

Still spilling, his right hand left her hips, reached upward, and curled around her neck with a death choke.

Just then, Kuroka's body began to shudder.

Her breaths began to come out in jagged gasps, and her thighs trembled beneath her.

Grunting directly into her ear, Lynn's powerful grasp held her up, pinning her against the wall. Her torso buckled wildly, and from her shoulders to her arms and chest, she shook uncontrollably, as though direct current had been shot through her body.

Lynn's hand let her go and pulled out quick.

With amusement in his eyes, he watched as her body sank down to the soaked sheets. Jerking on the bed like a fish out of water.

But Lynn wasn't done yet.

He collapsed on her, sucking her breasts through her robe.

She squirmed under him, jerking her head from side to side, scattering her long hair all over the sheets. She thrashed wildly, feeling his hot semen in her body.

Chapter 40: Chapter 157-158

Chapter Text

Chapter 157: Hell Correspondence

In the living room.

Koneko sat silently, eyes dull, not daring to move a muscle.

That… was terrifying.

Big sister…

Will she break?

Suddenly.

The bedroom door creaked open, and Kuroka's head popped out. She clawed at the floor, teary-eyed.

Bang!

Lynn grabbed her ankle and dragged her back in.

Skreeeeech—

Kuroka's claws scraped against the floor as she was pulled back inside.

"Shirone…"

"Save me… nya!!"

Koneko shuddered and curled up on the sofa, pretending she saw nothing.

This was too intense…

No idea how long passed, but the sounds didn't stop.

Koneko's legs started shifting restlessly, her thighs rubbing together as her breathing quickened. Her gaze became hazy.

Buzz—

A golden light suddenly flashed from the bedroom.

A spell hit Koneko's body, snapping her out of it.

"…"

She puffed her cheeks. "Sister… are you spying on me with surveillance spells?"

The Next Day

Kuroka's belly bulged slightly.

As she shifted on the bed, something inside felt like it was going to spill out.

She bit her lip and clamped her thighs together instinctively.

"No…"

"This is my reward for last night, meow…"

Several days passed.

Lynn barely slept at all thanks to "unlocking a new species." His trip to the Warring States Underworld was temporarily put on hold.

Sigh…

It's all Kuroka's fault for draining him dry.

Meanwhile, at the Border of the Underworld – Old Maou Faction Garrison

Shalba Beelzebub clutched a report sent by insiders from Lilith and the Fallen Angels.

His expression darkened.

"The power of light?"

"A devil??"

Crack—

The parchment crumpled in his grip.

Every word of the report gnawed at his nerves.

And of course, he thought of the betrayer—Valefor.

"Traitors… all of them deserve to die!"

At the Same Time — Shuchiin Academy, Supernatural Investigation Club

Lynn reached over and patted Inukimi's dog-like ears, but she shot him a cold glare.

Damn it…

That thieving cat got away with it!

She fumed, but there was nothing she could do. Kuroka's scent still lingered in her nose, making her feel nauseous.

Knock knock!

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

A trace of curiosity flashed in Lynn's eyes. "Come in."

Click—

The door opened.

An unexpected figure stood outside.

Petite, with a cane. Golden curly hair lightly hidden beneath a beret, her girlish charm was unmistakable.

"Iwanaga Kotoko?"

"Greetings."

Iwanaga Kotoko smiled politely and lifted the hem of her skirt. "I didn't expect the great devil-sama to remember me. What an honor."

Lynn rested his chin on his hand, smiling faintly. "What, are you here to request something from the devil?"

"No, no, no!"

Kotoko quickly waved her hands. She still vividly remembered what had happened to Isayama Yomi.

Afterward, she had specifically contacted Yomi to ask about it.

But Yomi remained tight-lipped and simply said she now belonged to Lord Lynn, refusing to say anything more.

Left with no choice, Kotoko had to give up.

Still…

They were both at Shuchiin now. Kotoko often inquired about Lynn and the Supernatural Investigation Club.

So…

"I'm here to file a request with the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

Lynn raised an eyebrow, smirking. She really knew how to seize opportunities.

But he didn't mind.

"Alright, let's hear it."

"Phew…"

Kotoko breathed a sigh of relief.

Despite being a devil, he was surprisingly easy to talk to.

She took a moment to scan the room, surprise flashing in her eyes.

Wasn't this supposed to be the harem club?

Where were all the beautiful girls?

She looked a little confused, but decided not to pry.

Instead…

She smiled. "Lord Lynn, you're really popular~"

Lynn raised an eyebrow. "Welcome…"

"Isn't that normal?"

"…"

Kotoko was speechless.

Yep, he was completely self-aware.

But…

She looked at his flawless face and sighed. "Hard to argue with that…"

If he weren't a devil, she probably would've fallen for him at first sight back when they met.

Kotoko shook off the thought and warned, "By the way, when I came over, I saw two hot blondes loitering outside the clubroom~"

She paused, then gave Lynn a teasing look. "Is the great Lynn-sama being hunted by women?"

"Just two ordinary people."

Lynn smiled and shook his head.

He had noticed them long ago.

But since they hadn't acted, he chose to ignore them.

"I see."

Kotoko nodded, sensing he had already grasped the situation.

With that, she dropped the topic.

She straightened up and began her formal request.

"Lord Lynn…"

"Have you ever heard of…"

"Hell Correspondence?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 158: Hell

"Hell Correspondence?"

A flicker of surprise crossed Lynn's eyes.

"That's right!"

Iwanaga Kotoko nodded, her tone serious. "That hell website only appears at midnight. Once someone filled with hatred writes down a name, Hell Girl appears and drags the target to hell."

Listening to her explanation, Lynn felt the setup sounded increasingly familiar.

Hell Girl?

Come to think of it… there really is a Hell in this world…

"So, then…"

Lynn tapped the table. "What do you want to request?"

Iwanaga Kotoko smiled faintly. "Could I trouble the devil to fix this website?"

"Oh?"

"It's solvable…"

Lynn gave her a playful look. "But this is already outside school jurisdiction, isn't it?"

Kotoko blinked, slightly stunned.

Lynn continued casually, "The Supernatural Investigation Club doesn't handle off-campus commissions for free~"

Kotoko pursed her lips, sighed, then asked, "Then... what does the devil require?"

Lynn pulled out a price list he'd prepared long ago.

Kotoko's gaze was immediately drawn to it, and she began reading aloud.

"Low-Class Devil: 5 million yen."

"Mid-Class Devil: 50 million…"

"High-Class Devil: 500 million…"

As she read, Kotoko's eyelid twitched.

"Ultimate-Class: 500 billion…"

"Satan-Class… price determined on a case-by-case basis?"

She froze in disbelief. "You… you can actually request the Maou to take action?!"

Lynn shrugged. "So? Have you decided what level of devil to hire?"

Kotoko fell silent.

Truthfully, she had no clear concept of the power scaling.

She wasn't even sure how strong Hell Girl was.

So…

"I'll leave the recommendation to you, President Lynn."

She handed the matter over to the professional.

Lynn rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

While Hell Girl sounded dangerous, it was hard to gauge her actual power.

A High-Class devil should suffice.

Still…

Lynn was quite interested in her.

If he brought her into his Peerage, what kind of devil would she become?

With that thought, he smiled at Kotoko and said, "I recommend hiring a Maou."

"?"

Kotoko's expression stiffened. "Heh… heh…"

"President Lynn, are you sure I can afford the Maou?"

Her eyes shifted back to the price list.

'Price depends on the situation'...

She had a very real suspicion that this "Maou-level" request might cost her everything.

"Don't worry. This is a special case."

Lynn gave her a reassuring look. "The Maou is very interested in Hell Girl and won't charge much."

"?"

Kotoko looked around in confusion. "I just came to submit a request… and the Maou already knows?"

"Don't tell me…"

"The Maou is in the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Her gaze swept the room. Aside from Lynn and the white-haired dog lounging nearby, she didn't see anyone.

She squinted at the dog, and Inukimi returned her stare with a look that clearly said, Are you dumb?

…Guess not.

Kotoko silently looked away.

Then her eyes landed on Lynn again.

Her brow twitched. "Wait. Could it be…"

Lynn smiled and nodded. "Yeah. That's me."

Clatter—

Kotoko leapt up from her seat in shock.

She suddenly went pale, wobbling as her cane slipped from her grasp and hit the ground with a clack.

Her legs gave out. She nearly collapsed.

Then—

A large hand reached out and caught her, pulling her upright again.

Kotoko snapped out of her daze, lifted her skirt, and said stiffly, "Forgive me. I was just a bit shocked to learn you're a Maou…"

She looked composed on the outside, but inside, her heart was in chaos.

A Maou, in Shuchiin?

And still a student?!

Is this some twisted devil humor?

"Well, have you decided whether to ask for my help?"

Kotoko forced a smile. "Of course…"

Now that he said he was interested, how could she say no?

She was reminded of Yomi's fate and felt tears prick her eyes.

She could already see herself getting dragged in…

"Alright then, let's go."

Lynn stood up.

"Huh?"

Kotoko blinked. "But Master Maou… Hell Correspondence doesn't appear until midnight."

Lynn nodded. "I know."

"But…"

He gave her a strange look. "Do you think we have hatred?"

"Uh…"

Kotoko's expression froze.

Right… people without resentment can't see Hell Correspondence.

"Then…"

She tilted her head in confusion.

"We just find a couple bad guys," Lynn said casually.

Of course!

Kotoko didn't even question it.

That really was the most efficient method.

Late at night.

Two Yakuza men trembled before them.

They were the most resentful people Lynn could find nearby.

Lynn and Kotoko waited quietly for midnight.

Suddenly—

Buzz—

A phone vibrated.

"It's midnight," Kotoko said solemnly.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

The Yakuza duo's phones suddenly blacked out, and flames began to burn across the screens.

Once the flames died out, a website appeared.

[Hell Correspondence]

Lynn kicked both men. "Write the name of the person you hate most."

The two Yakuza shuddered and exchanged glances.

If they had to say who they hated most right now… it would definitely be him.

But they didn't dare say that.

Instead, they obediently entered their boss's name and clicked send.

Buzz—

As soon as the message was sent, ripples spread through the space.

A petite girl in a black kimono appeared.

She had long black hair, and her scarlet eyes glowed with emotionless calm.

The moment he saw her, Lynn smiled.

+1 Peerage potential.

"Hell Girl?"

Kotoko's eyes widened. "She really appeared!"

The two Yakuza men were about to scream from fear, but before they could, Lynn knocked them both out with a sleep spell.

"?"

Ai Enma tilted her head.

The clients had fallen unconscious…

How was she supposed to complete the job?

Still, she squatted and placed two red-stringed straw dolls beside them.

Whether or not they could hear, she recited the familiar lines:

"Untie the red thread, and the contract will be sealed. The person you hate will be banished to hell."

Her voice was soft, but haunting.

"Once the contract is fulfilled, your soul will also fall to hell after death. If you cannot reach paradise, you'll wander in agony forever."

But—

Obviously, they couldn't respond.

Ai Enma finished the process, then looked over at Lynn and Kotoko.

Kotoko rubbed her chin. "So this is how it works…"

However…

"Hell Girl, do you know how many innocent people have died because of your actions?"

Her gaze turned cold.

After all, not all people filled with resentment were truly victims.

Some were jealous of others' success, beauty, or talent.

Hell Girl exiled them all indiscriminately.

It crossed Kotoko's bottom line.

Faced with her judgment, Ai Enma remained emotionless.

She only said quietly, "Work is work."

Yes. Work.

Even if she didn't want to do it, she had no choice.

Something flickered in her eyes. She seemed… distant.

Kotoko clicked her tongue in frustration.

Even if she looked like a young girl, she clearly had no free will.

At times like this…

You had to rely on the Maou.

Kotoko looked at Lynn expectantly.

Ai Enma glanced at the two unconscious men again, then turned to open a portal to hell.

"Oh? So if the contract isn't completed, it doesn't count as a breach?"

Seeing her about to leave, Lynn finally spoke.

"If the thread isn't pulled, it's not work," Ai replied flatly.

Leaving those words behind, she stepped into the portal.

Bang!

Suddenly.

Ai Enma paused and looked down.

A large hand had grabbed her wrist.

"Say," Lynn said, a smile tugging at his lips, "Have you considered changing jobs?"

"Huh?"

Kotoko blinked in surprise.

Ai Enma looked stunned for a moment, then shook her head.

She turned and continued walking toward hell.

"Tch."

"Then I guess I'll talk to your boss."

With those words, Lynn stepped into the portal to hell before her.

"!"

A rare ripple appeared in Ai's expressionless face.

"Huh?"

Kotoko, stunned, immediately ran after him. "President Lynn, wait for me!"

Ai Enma opened her mouth, but said nothing.

This wasn't her task.

But…

She had a bad feeling she was dragging trouble into hell.

Scene shift.

A world bathed in eternal sunset stretched out before them.

Lynn scanned the surroundings.

Mountains loomed in every direction. Red spider lilies blanketed the ground.

A pond shimmered ahead, with a thatched hut beside it.

Its door stood open, one half cloaked in shadow, the other lit by the setting sun's bloody glow.

"This is…"

"Hell?" Kotoko asked, eyes wide.

Lynn glanced around, silently assigning it a spatial coordinate.

Might be useful later.

"Oh?"

"A guest?"

A small girl in a grape-colored kimono appeared.

Her purple-blue eyes carried an eerie charm, and her ever-present smile was unsettling.

Kotoko quietly shifted closer to Lynn.

"Hey."

"It's against the rules to bring others here uninvited~"

Ai Enma remained expressionless. "I never told them what this job involved."

Kikuri: "…"

"They barged in."

"Oh~?"

Kikuri's eyes narrowed, and her grin deepened.

"Then I guess they're enemies."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 41: Chapter 159-160

Chapter Text

Chapter 159: The Spider

"Then, that makes them enemies."

Kikuri's tone darkened, her violet eyes narrowing ominously at Lynn and Iwanaga Kotoko.

Lynn gave her a calm look and replied indifferently, "Brat."

"?"

Was that… an insult?

Before Kikuri could react—

Whoosh!

A white blur shot past.

Thud!

Kikuri suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head and was slammed face-first into the dirt.

A perfect face-plant.

Ai Enma's eyes stiffened. "Kikuri?"

Kotoko's eyes widened as she stared at the white-haired dog now perched atop Kikuri's back, elegantly grooming itself.

Then she murmured, "…That pet is crazy strong."

Inukimi flicked her ears and raised her gaze to Kotoko with pride.

Before becoming Lynn's pet, she was once a noble princess.

Some time later, inside the thatched hut, Kikuri regained consciousness, still covered in dirt.

Lynn sat on the tatami, his left elbow resting on the table, cheek on his palm, while his right hand gently stroked Inukimi's silky fur. His indifferent gaze remained fixed on Kikuri.

"Eek!"

Kikuri trembled violently, then immediately knelt on the floor opposite Lynn, too afraid to speak.

Just one move.

She was floored by his pet and knocked unconscious.

Terrifying!

Kikuri peeked nervously at Inukimi, who now purred comfortably under Lynn's touch.

Ai… what kind of monster did you bring to Hell?!

"Now, can we talk?"

Lynn's voice rang out.

Kikuri flinched again.

With a trembling smile uglier than a grimace, she stammered, "Yes, sir… please give your orders…"

"Tell me about this place first," Lynn said.

When he first entered, Lynn had assumed this Hell was under Hades' jurisdiction. But after sensing the area carefully, he realized, there was no powerful presence here.

Could this Hell be unrelated to Hades?

"Understood!"

Kikuri lowered her head and began her explanation.

"This is the Hell of the Japan region, once ruled by the great goddess Izanami."

Once.

That word stood out to Lynn.

He already had an idea of what it meant.

The gods of Japan had long faded. What remained were only a few scattered monsters and wild gods.

"Goddess Izanami?!"

Kotoko's eyes widened in shock.

This was her first time encountering a legend tied directly to one of Japan's primordial deities since becoming the Goddess of Wisdom.

And it turned out to be such a renowned one?

Her thoughts instantly grew uneasy.

Had they just barged into the domain of a divine being?

Japan's Hell…

Lynn was thoughtful.

"So," he asked suddenly, "this Hell is ownerless now?"

"Huh?"

Kotoko, still worried, was caught off guard by the question.

Kikuri nodded without hesitation. "Yes."

Kotoko's jaw dropped. "Wait, what about Lady Izanami?!"

Kikuri went quiet for a moment, then calmly answered, "The goddess… has perished."

Boom—

The words hit Kotoko like thunder.

"Wha…?"

She stared, dumbfounded. "Even gods can die?"

"If a god gets killed, they die," Lynn replied flatly.

"B-But…"

Kotoko stammered, "Who could possibly kill a god?"

Aren't gods supposed to be invincible?

Lynn cast her a sidelong glance.

This is what it means to have low perspective.

"This world contains Eastern pantheons, Greek gods, Indian deities, and also angels, devils, fallen angels…"

Kotoko fell silent, overwhelmed with a mix of sadness and shock.

This world… was terrifying.

"As this lord says, Japan's divine system is no more," Kikuri confirmed.

Kotoko sat in a daze.

If Japan's gods were truly gone…

Then what was she, the Goddess of Wisdom?

Lynn turned to Kikuri and asked, "Have the other pantheons not taken over this Hell yet?"

Kikuri shook her head and forced a bitter smile. "Perhaps…"

"They just don't care."

"But…"

She added, "Although the sovereignty remains in Japan, the resources and reincarnation systems have already been taken by other pantheons."

"I see," Lynn said. "And that led to the emergence of Hell Girl?"

Kikuri nodded. "With no souls, Hell couldn't maintain its rules. Collapse was inevitable."

So they created the Hell Correspondence system to forcibly recruit souls.

However…

Kikuri quickly distanced herself. "That was all the three-eyed spider's idea."

"Oh?"

Lynn smiled. "You and that spider must be connected somehow, right?"

"!"

Kikuri's eyes widened in disbelief.

He figured it out so quickly?

She began to squirm uncomfortably.

After finishing his inquiry, Lynn tapped the table again. "Let's move on to business."

"Yes, sir!"

Kikuri sat upright, nervous.

Lynn glanced at Ai Enma, who still looked absentminded, and said, "I plan to have her work for me. Any objections?"

"Eh?"

Kikuri looked up, confused. Her eyes said—

That's it?

Of course…

Ai was bound by contract to her true self. Escaping Hell wouldn't be easy.

But with this man's status, persuading the three-eyed spider wouldn't be impossible.

That said…

"I haven't finished my atonement," Ai Enma said calmly. "I cannot leave Hell."

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

Seeing this, Kikuri quickly clarified.

"Her parents are sealed deep within Hell. Unless Ai completes her atonement per the contract, they'll never reincarnate."

Kotoko frowned. "That spider again?"

Kikuri nodded silently.

Kotoko snorted. "Definitely the villain here."

Unethical. Manipulative. Abusive.

Typical shady operator.

"In that case…"

Lynn stood and grinned. "I'll go liberate her parents, and then…"

He looked at Ai. "Your life from then on belongs to me."

"?"

Ai blinked, startled.

But…

Free her parents?

That alone stirred something inside her.

"Accept it, Ai."

Kikuri spoke up.

"If this man says he'll do it, then he can."

Ai looked at her in confusion.

Kikuri's expression remained neutral.

She had always wanted Ai to escape this role.

She'd made some preparations, but…

Things would move faster with this man's intervention.

Still—

"Sir," Kikuri asked cautiously, "what will you do with the spider?"

Lynn glanced at her and immediately understood what she feared.

"If that spider dies, you'll disappear too?"

Kikuri nodded, smiling bitterly. "I'm its separated incarnation, created to monitor Ai's work."

If the spider died, she would vanish too.

Lynn rubbed his chin, then conjured a Demonic Chess Piece and smirked.

"Then…"

"Want to become a devil?"

"…Huh?"

"Devil?"

Surprise filled her gaze.

Lynn explained, "If I reincarnate you into a devil, the link with the spider will break naturally. As my Peerage member, you'll be free."

His Evil Piece carried high priority. Once she became his, the connection would sever.

Kikuri blinked, her voice trembling. "R-Really…?"

"I can?"

Lynn said nothing. He simply placed the Evil Piece on the table.

It was her choice.

Kikuri stared for a moment, then slowly reached out.

She didn't want to be that spider's pawn any longer.

So she chose to try.

Her fingers trembled as they touched the Evil Piece.

Then, without hesitation, she pulled open her kimono and pressed it to her chest.

Buzz—

The moment the Evil Piece entered her body, the sound of chains shattering echoed faintly.

A profound sense of freedom washed over her.

But she could feel herself now tethered to another entity.

Her eyes glazed over. In her mind, a scene appeared.

A vast, desolate realm… and far within it, a shadowy figure sat alone.

Lord Lynn.

The name echoed in her thoughts, followed by an overwhelming fear that made her forget to breathe.

Then—darkness.

Her consciousness faded.

Kikuri's eyes snapped open. She gasped for breath, and her vision slowly focused on Lynn's crimson eyes.

She stiffened instinctively.

"How do you feel?"

"…Phew…"

She let out a breath and smiled faintly.

"Feels…"

"…Pretty good."

"The spider's link is completely gone."

As she spoke, she felt genuine relief.

Never again would she be made to harm Ai.

Lynn nodded. "In that case, take your clothes off."

"…Huh?"

Kikuri froze.

Lynn sighed and pointed at Kikuri's chest.

"After becoming my Peerage, you gain new powers."

"Your Blessing info is engraved there."

"…"

Kotoko and Kikuri both looked down at her chest.

Even Ai seemed to glance over instinctively.

Sure enough, strange characters were etched on her skin.

But…

To check them…

Did she really have to…

Haa…

Kikuri's face turned bright red.

Why hadn't he warned her sooner?!

If she'd known, she never would've put it there!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 160: Yama

In the end, Kikuri opened her kimono, a shameful expression on her face.

[Kikuri]
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
[Two-Faced Witch]
Disguises herself as a harmless young girl by default. When in danger, her spirit splits into good and evil personas. The good side heals allies, while the evil side unleashes cursed shockwaves.

[Spider Devil]
Web Control – Fires translucent, soul-based spider silk from her fingertips. The form can be freely manipulated.
Eight-Leg Pact – (Unlocked: Flaying Leg, Venom Fang Leg, Cursed Leg)
Devil Transformation – Spider Matron's Cocoon

——

Another special-type devil added to the collection.

Lynn's lips curved slightly. He didn't expect this trip, besides acquiring Ai Enma, would also bring such additional gains.

After copying Kikuri's Blessing info, she quickly dressed again.

Lynn glanced over and said casually, "Relax, I'm not into little brats."

Kikuri's expression froze. Her purple eyes filled with resentment, but she didn't dare talk back. She could only force a smile.

Ai Enma also instinctively looked down, then remained silent.

Kotoko lowered her head and mimed air-holding in front of her chest, falling quiet.

Lynn's one-liner shattered the confidence of all three girls present.

Inukimi scoffed from the side, then lifted her head proudly.

Her human form had a far more acceptable figure. At least she was better off than those three.

Lynn didn't pay their reactions any mind and shared Kikuri's Blessing info with her.

"So this is my new power…"

Kikuri studied the skill set, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

Before this, she was only a puppet watching Ai Enma. Now, after receiving Lynn's Blessing, she had become even more spider-like than the Three-Eyed Spider itself.

Kotoko curiously glanced at the screen but refrained from digging deeper—it was personal, after all.

After Kikuri finished reviewing, Lynn said, "Alright, time to head deeper into Hell."

"Yes!"

Kikuri responded immediately and offered, "Master Lynn, I'll guide the way."

At the same time, deep within Hell.

A tiny spider with three eyes sat suspended in darkness, observing every soul that entered.

It spun silk, entangling a soul in its threads.

Fwoosh—

Black flames ignited, burning away the soul's sins.

Suddenly, the spider paused.

"…Connection to the avatar has been severed?"

Its voice carried confusion. "Dead? Or something else?"

It wasn't clear. But…

"There's a problem with Ai Enma's operations!"

The Three-Eyed Spider immediately ceased its work and began heading toward Hell's boundary.

But before it could move.

Whooosh!

A violent gust swept through, and Hell's flames roared into life.

Red spider lilies swayed violently in the wind, rustling.

Before the spider could react, everything dimmed.

A towering figure stood before it, casting a shadow that consumed what little light Hell had.

Lynn had arrived, crossing layer after layer of Hell to its core.

Over his shoulder, Ai Enma and the others hung limp, dizzy from the speed.

Kotoko, pale-faced, gagged. "Urgh… I think I'm gonna hurl…"

Lynn casually pushed her aside, then raised his hand.

Snap!

He gripped a strand of spider silk. With a light tug—

Boom!

An explosive force traveled through the thread. The Three-Eyed Spider's massive form was flung backward, crashing violently!

"Bastard!"

The spider roared, dark flames racing along its silk.

"Intruder! Taste this hellfire strong enough to burn your sins!"

Lynn narrowed his eyes. With a thought, he sent his own hellfire along the strand.

Fwoosh!

The Three-Eyed Spider: "?!"

"You… You also know karmic fire?!"

Was he… from Hell too?

No time to ponder.

Lynn's flame devoured the spider's hellfire and surged forward, trailing both their flames.

Panicked, the spider severed the silk, its body crashing to the ground with a thud.

It scrambled upright, its eyes glowing red. Spiritual pressure surged!

Rumble—

Magma from the depths of Hell erupted like a tidal wave.

Kikuri cried out, "Master Lynn! The Three-Eyed Spider controls the terrain here. It has full authority over this Hell!"

Hearing this, the spider turned its murderous glare toward her. "You filthy traitor! How dare you betray me?!"

It tried to crush its incarnation.

But…

Nothing happened.

What?!

Then it remembered—the broken connection earlier.

That man… did something!

Kikuri only smiled, her voice soft but chilling. "Sorry, Spider. I'm done being your pawn."

Ai Enma looked toward her, silently.

Kikuri flushed and averted her gaze awkwardly.

Across from them, the Three-Eyed Spider let out an anguished roar.

It had invested everything into Hell, yet its plans were now ruined… by its own creation!

Just a little more!
It was so close to becoming Hell's master!

"Four hundred years of effort… destroyed in a moment!"

"Unforgivable—!"

Before it could finish, Hell itself quaked. The magma storm surged like a tsunami.

It was trying to mobilize all the energy in this Hell to strike!

"UNFORGIVABLE!!"

Kotoko shrieked. "Ahhh—!"

Ai Enma reached out, supporting her calmly.

The three girls stared at the incoming crimson tide in stunned silence.

"So strong…" Ai Enma's hands trembled.

It was this overwhelming strength gap that had bound her to the contract all this time.

Kotoko's heart thumped anxiously.

She finally understood. Events tied to Hell were anything but simple.

But then she looked up and saw Lynn's back.

And just like that, she felt calm again.

Lynn's expression remained unchanged.

The Three-Eyed Spider, powered by Hell and bolstered by its terrain, was indeed formidable.

But…

Still lacking.

He murmured softly, "Snow Devil… Ode of the Ice Mirror World."

Buzz—

A soft sigh echoed through the realm.

Crack—!

The entire layer of Hell froze over in an instant!

The quaking stopped. Frigid cold filled the air.

The change stunned Kotoko and the others, who shivered violently.

Kotoko wrapped her arms around herself and trembled. "S-So cold…"

She looked around, eyes wide.

Icy blue covered everything. Only the space around them remained untouched.

It was like they had entered a different world entirely.

Before Lynn, the Three-Eyed Spider had been encased in crystal-clear ice, along with the magma tides it had summoned.

Lynn tapped the surface lightly.

Bang!

The ice shattered into fine powder.

The spider and magma disintegrated along with it.

Rustle—

Snow and frost blanketed Hell.

A streak of silver light flickered overhead, falling to the ground.

Lynn's eyes narrowed.

Kotoko and the others watched, dumbfounded. Their throats went dry.

In a single moment, the battlefield had flipped.

Sure, the Three-Eyed Spider was Hell's manager, with complete authority.

But Lynn…

Lynn had power on an entirely different scale.

Kotoko took a deep breath and finally understood the true weight of the title "Maou."

Once they composed themselves, Kikuri quietly observed the aftermath.

Although she had broken away from the spider, a sense of finality settled in her heart.

Then she looked up and said respectfully, "Master Lynn, shall we go free Ai's parents next?"

Lynn nodded.

With his permission, Kikuri led Ai Enma away.

Kotoko's curiosity flared again, and she quickly shouted, "Wait, bring me too!"

Kikuri looked to Lynn. Seeing he didn't object, she hesitated, then nodded.

Once they left, Lynn looked down.

A silver badge had fallen into the snow—emblazoned with a Hell sigil and the words Hell Manager.

He picked it up.

So this was the spider's identity token?

As he pondered, the badge flickered faintly.

"Former Hell Manager has perished. Identity unbinding…"

A mechanical voice echoed from the badge.

Lynn raised an eyebrow, curious.

"Unbinding successful. Searching for qualified successor…"

The light pulsed, then steadied.

"Qualified individual detected. Bind identity of Hell Manager?"

Lynn chuckled.

So it found him, huh?

He narrowed his eyes.

Having this position could be useful in Hell.

But…

"What responsibilities come with this position?"

"Must carry out all tasks and maintain the functions of Hell…"

Lynn listened for a moment, then lost interest.

So it was just an employee role.

He had no plans to stay here, nor did he want to do any work.

"Is there a higher rank?"

"…Upon meeting requirements, the title of Yama may be unlocked."

"What does a Yama do?"

"Oversees Hell and judges souls…"

Lynn listened silently.

Still just management.

He wanted the authority. Not the duties.

He relayed his thoughts.

The badge's light flickered wildly.

Then went out.

Lynn: "…"

"Whatever."

He pocketed the badge.

Might be useful for someone in his Peerage.

An ownerless Hell shouldn't go to waste.

Later, Lynn arrived to witness Ai's parents being freed.

Ai Enma stood there in a daze.

Then she looked at Lynn, bowed slightly, and whispered, "Master Lynn, my life from now on is yours."

There was a faint hope in her eyes, a longing for her new life.

Lynn placed a hand on her head and stroked gently.

Ai blinked in surprise.

It was her first time being touched like that…

A strange warmth spread in her heart.

"Let's return to the hut. I'll reincarnate you as my Peerage."

"…Yes, Master Lynn."

Inside the hut.

Having seen Kikuri's process, Ai Enma disrobed just enough to reveal her back.

Even so, she felt a rare sense of shyness. This was a first for her.

Seeing she was ready, Lynn pressed the Evil Piece onto her back.

"Mm…"

She let out a soft hum as the magic spread through her body.

Soon after, her Blessing info appeared.

[Ai Enma]
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
[Hell Correspondence] – Uses spiritual power to construct a website and establish a channel between Hell and the real world.

[River Ferry] – Summons a ghost boatman to ferry the target's soul.

[Hell Devil]
Hell Wedge – Transforms a 100-meter area into a projection of Hell, forcibly overlaying reality with Hell River, red spider lilies, and bone mountains. All within are suppressed by Hell's rules.
Army of the Underworld – Tears space to summon Hell creatures.
Devil Transformation – Yama Hall, Throne of the Unending Heaven

"A Hell Devil…"

Lynn examined Ai Enma's new skills.

Hell Wedge in particular caught his interest.

A domain skill that brings Hell into the real world. Not bad.

After some thought, he pulled out the badge and handed it to her.

"Try it. See if you can inherit the title of Hell's manager."

A Devil from Hell managing Hell itself—seemed appropriate.

He also wanted to see if it enhanced her powers.

"…This is?"

Kikuri recognized it immediately.

"…Hell Manager's badge."

Ai Enma accepted it. The badge flashed softly.

"Qualified candidate detected. Assign Hell Manager role?"

She looked to Lynn. He nodded.

"…Yes."

Buzz—

The badge turned into silver light and vanished into Ai Enma's body.

At that moment, a system prompt echoed in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! Your Peerage member has acquired the role of Hell Manager. Attribute linked—You have gained traits related to Yama!]

(To be continued.)

Chapter 42: Chapter 161-163

Chapter Text

Chapter 161: Hone onna

Attributes related to Yama?

There was a flash of surprise in Lynn's eyes.

Then his mind sank, and suddenly, every corner of Hell unfolded within his mind.

After a while, he opened his eyes.

He thought to himself, After gaining Yama's attributes, can I control the Underworld?

But…

It's limited to Japan only...

And…

There seemed to be some minor changes, but now wasn't the time to dwell on them.

Lynn temporarily suppressed his curiosity and granted a new Blessing to Ai Enma.

So there really were changes…

Lynn narrowed his eyes as a new skill appeared before him.

[Hell Manager]

Manages Hell-related affairs

Mastery of the Hell environment (Japan only)

Boosts Hell-related skills

 

"Hell Manager…"

Lynn stroked his chin. He hadn't expected that this identity would actually turn into a skill.

Then, he looked down.

He noticed that the domain of [Hell Wedge] had expanded to a thousand-mile radius.

Other Hell-related skills had also been strengthened to varying degrees.

There was even an additional Magician class with development abilities.

And...

Ai Enma raised her hand. "I can feel... a huge surge of power entering me."

Hearing this, Lynn looked up.

On his status screen, Ai's rank had risen from Mid-Class Devil to High-Class Devil.

A bonus from Hell…

Lynn became thoughtful.

After copying the details of the new Blessing, Lynn handed it to Ai Enma.

She just glanced at it and set it down.

She honestly didn't care much about her own abilities.

On the contrary, it was the ownership field that made her feel a bit strange.

On the other side.

Lynn opened his personal dashboard to check his condition.

There were no other changes, except a new entry in the Power section: Yama.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Power?

What exactly does gaining Yama-related attributes mean?

Lynn tapped on it.

Power:

[Body of Karma – Ai Enma]

The body transforms into hellfire, immune to all physical attacks. (Does not include divine attacks of the same level or causality interference.)

 

After reading the description, Lynn touched his chin, then closed his personal panel as an idea came to him.

Hoo—

In the next moment, Lynn's entire arm suddenly transformed into hellfire!

"Eh?!"

The sudden change startled Iwanaga Kotoko. "You're on fire?!"

"It's fine. It's my ability."

Lynn explained, then extended his other hand.

He reached out and grabbed at nothing.

His hand passed straight through it…

"Elementalization?"

This familiar sight made Lynn's expression turn a little strange.

But…

It was fine.

At the very least, physical attacks were now useless against him.

However…

There were clear disadvantages too.

Putting aside divine attacks and causal interference, magic and similar attack methods could still affect his hellfire body.

But…

Lynn didn't believe Yama's power was limited to just that.

Thinking further, he looked toward Ai Enma.

"Ai, from now on, Hell is in your hands. Become Yama as soon as possible!"

Lynn patted her head and encouraged her.

Ai Enma looked at him and gave a serious nod. "I will!"

Lynn nodded in satisfaction, then recalled her Hell Correspondence ability.

"Can your Hell Website be turned into a Devil Website?"

Ai Enma was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. "Yes."

"Good."

Lynn curled his lips.

"Then I'll grant you authority. Change the setting from only visible to people with deep hatred to…"

"To those guided by the Evil Piece."

"How about it? Can you do it?"

Ai Enma paused in thought, then replied seriously, "I'll do my best!"

"Good, that's the spirit!"

Afterward, Lynn discussed clan matters with her and Kikuri, giving each of them a Peerage-exclusive phone.

When discussing his Peerage, Lynn didn't avoid Iwanaga Kotoko.

Of course.

He didn't reveal the existence of other worlds or the Blessing System.

After chatting for a bit, Lynn decided to take a stroll through Hell.

Hmm…

The current state of Japan's Hell was difficult to describe.

Aside from the souls forcibly brought in by the Hell Correspondence program set up by the Three-Eyed Spider, no other souls were entering Hell through natural means.

And…

"There's not a single Hell staff member?"

Lynn twitched the corner of his mouth. "Seriously…"

"How miserable…"

Looking at the situation, Lynn sank into deep thought.

Though he had only inherited the power of Yama, he wasn't required to carry out Yama's duties.

But as the master of Japan's Hell, he speculated that if Ai Enma advanced further and truly became Yama, he would also receive feedback.

So…

Hell's development was necessary.

Lynn fell silent, then suddenly patted Inukimi's dog head and said, "Your Western Dog Demon clan…"

"Have you ever considered developing in another place?"

"?"

Inukimi, resting in Lynn's arms, blinked. "What do you mean, Lord Lynn…"

"Hell."

"That's right."

Lynn smiled. "What do you think?"

Heh…

What do I think?

Inukimi looked at Lynn's smile and thought it was more like a declaration than a question.

She decisively nodded. "I think it's great!"

"Yes, very sensible!"

Lynn nodded in approval and patted her again.

Then said, "After we leave Hell, head to the Warring States and bring a group to settle here first."

Though Hell was currently in ruins…

Once development started, the Dog Demon clan would become one of the veterans and surely receive proper status.

Being part of the system was better than wandering aimlessly.

Inukimi didn't object.

She understood that Lynn was destined to walk an endless path.

As for the Dog Demon clan, they just needed to follow closely behind.

But…

She suddenly thought of something and softly muttered, "Could it be…"

"Is that why our Dog Demon clan has no presence in modern society?"

Lynn paused, looked up at the sky, and replied, "Let's just say… yeah."

If the Dog Demon clan moved to modern Hell, then it'd be natural for them to disappear for five hundred years.

So…

They were absent from modern society.

So it was his doing?

While man and dog chatted, they arrived at the border of Hell.

Looking at the barrier before him, Lynn narrowed his eyes.

After gaining Yama's power, he realized that crossing this membrane would lead him to the Hells of other mythological systems.

He gave it a poke and found the membrane quite elastic.

He rubbed his chin and decided to postpone contact with other gods.

Right now…

It wasn't the right time.

After finishing his tour, Lynn returned to the thatched hut to discuss Hell's business with Ai Enma.

Currently, Hell lacked manpower.

No matter the plans, without people to carry them out, nothing would progress.

But…

Lynn brought up the Dog Demon clan.

Kikuri's eyes lit up. "As long as we have people, Hell's business will pick up!"

As the Three-Eyed Spider's vessel, she had a deeper understanding of Hell.

So, Lynn kept her as Ai Enma's assistant.

"Oh, right."

Ai Enma suddenly recalled something. "I still have a few helpers."

A moment later.

Two men and one woman appeared in the hut.

"Hone onna, Ichimokuren, Wanyuudou."

Ai Enma introduced them one by one, then said, "This is our new master."

Hone onna: "?"

Ichimokuren and Wanyuudou looked at each other, then fell silent.

So Hell's management changed…

But…

Since Ai Enma said so, they didn't object.

They all bowed toward Lynn. "Greetings, Master!"

Lynn's mouth twitched.

Why does this feel like a major shift in power?

After explaining the plans for Hell's development, Lynn prepared to leave.

Before that, he reincarnated Hone onna as his follower.

"Take off your clothes?"

In the quiet room, Hone onna was briefly stunned, then spoke casually. "Master, do you want to experience the Hone onna's charm?"

Lynn stroked his chin. "I'm curious…"

"But just show your back. That's enough."

Hone onna paused, then smiled. "Understood. I overthought it."

She loosened her kimono, revealing her smooth back.

Lynn pressed the Evil Piece onto her.

The next moment, her Blessing details appeared.

[Hone onna]
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:

[White Skeleton]
Summons countless bone spikes from the ground to pierce enemies. Spikes inflict frost damage and slow movement.

[Enemy Blade Possession]
Upon killing enemies, transforms their bones into temporary weapons (blades, bows). Weapon strength scales with the enemy's level.

[Skeleton Devil]
Hundred Bone Armor: Disassembles bones into weapons (blades, spears, shields). Bone coral grows on wounds, gradually petrifying flesh.

Death Makeup Red: Burns own bones, greatly increasing attack speed and crit rate for a short period. Requires significant mental energy to recover afterward.

Devil Transformation (Infernal Form)

 

"Skeleton Devil…"

So, another unique Devil.

Lynn recorded her Blessings and explained them to her, making Hone onna grin.

Lynn took the chance to learn about her past too.

"I see…"

Before being forced into becoming a geisha, she chose to die by jumping into a river, unwilling to surrender.

That resentment birthed the legend of the Hone onna.

After a brief conversation and explaining Peerage matters, Lynn left her a phone and departed.

Hone onna stared at the space where Lynn vanished, eyes flickering.

"This time… I've really pledged myself to an extraordinary master…"

After leaving Hell.

Iwanaga Kotoko trailed behind Lynn, still dazed.

I actually came back from Hell alive…

She had been nervous when entering Hell.

Especially with Kikuri's creepy expression.

But…

She came out unharmed.

Kotoko glanced at Lynn and muttered, "As expected of a Maou…"

After entering Hell, Lynn had solved everything with overwhelming power.

He even became the master of Hell.

Today's events were more thrilling than any she'd experienced before.

Even more so than when she became the Goddess of Wisdom.

Suddenly, Lynn stopped.

Still lost in thought, Kotoko didn't react in time and bumped into his back.

"Ouch!"

She squatted down, holding her forehead. "Ow, ow, ow!"

It was like hitting a steel wall!

Lynn turned to look at her, smiling.

"Miss Goddess of Wisdom, it's time we discussed your commission reward."

"E-Eh?!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 162: Devil Correspondence

After Lynn's reminder, Kotoko remembered that setting. Her face suddenly stiffened, and even the pain in her forehead was temporarily forgotten.

She had accepted a commission, obtained a portion of Hell, and even gained a few capable and adorable subordinates—yet she still had to pay a reward?

She was the one who had paid, so why did Lynn end up with all the benefits?

She pulled herself together, then asked calmly, "So, what does Master Lynn want?"

She hadn't forgotten the price list of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Maou-class commissions were evaluated on a case-by-case basis!

She could only hope that what Lynn had said earlier still applied.

Lynn stroked his chin, eyes fixed on the glowing Evil Piece, and said, "Naturally, I want you to become one of my followers."

Knew it!

A gloomy feeling rose in Kotoko's chest.

Yes, of course. Otherwise, you wouldn't be pulling this piece out.

Lynn continued, "You've seen how things are in Hell. That Three-Eyed Spider might not be that powerful, but with the environment of Hell behind it, it's a bit troublesome."

Kotoko pursed her lips.

What Lynn said was accurate.

And...

The Hell Correspondence system had been built by that spider. Solving the issues with the Hell Website meant dealing with that thing sooner or later.

It would be impossible to accomplish the task with only her negotiation skills.

Well...

She sighed in her heart, falling into silence and confusion.

"Of course..."

Lynn suddenly changed the subject and smiled. "Even if I'm a devil, devils nowadays are surprisingly trustworthy."

"Let's forget it this time. Next time..."

A magic circle rose beneath Lynn's feet, and his final words echoed in Kotoko's ears.

"...please don't send me another commission."

As soon as those words fell, Lynn's figure vanished.

Kotoko stared at the spot he had disappeared from in a daze before murmuring, "He... just left?"

She had thought she might lose her virginity tonight.

But...

Lynn's sudden departure gave her a sense of relief.

Yet his decisiveness also made her feel a bit empty.

"No, no, no!"

Kotoko shook her head, then laughed at herself. "Do I really want to be someone's harem member?"

The Supernatural Investigation Club was pretty famous at Shuchiin!

But...

For devils, having a harem seemed completely normal!

"Well... I'll worry about that later..."

Kotoko quickly accepted it.

If she was destined to become Lynn's harem member, then it was bound to happen eventually.

Let the future unfold on its own.

But...

Kotoko looked at the pitch-black street, her eyelid twitching. "He just abandoned a defenseless girl like me out here?!"

She was still scared of walking alone at night!

"Princess! Princess!!"

Suddenly, a duck-like voice called out.

Hearing the familiar sound, Kotoko finally exhaled in relief, but then glared at the little monsters that floated over with a disgruntled look.

"You only came out after the devil left?"

She looked at the cowardly monsters with disappointment in her eyes.

"M-My Lady Princess…"

The little red-skinned monster trembled. "That devil was terrifying!"

"Uh-huh!"

The others nodded frantically, still shaken. "He's way too scary!"

"We don't want to end up as devil food!"

Ghostly wails echoed along the dark street.

"Alright, alright."

Kotoko waved her hand dismissively. "Let's head back to the base camp."

She took the lead, leaning on her cane.

Even if Lynn didn't make her sell herself, she still needed to compensate him somehow.

Kotoko understood that well.

Just because someone didn't demand compensation didn't mean she didn't have to offer it.

Besides, she was dealing with a Maou. She had to tread carefully.

Especially after the trip to Hell, her understanding of Lynn's power made her all the more cautious.

She'd need to go home and check if any of the old geezers had stashed away some valuable treasures.

Kotoko stroked her chin, thinking about who she could squeeze something from.

Suddenly, she said, "What if…"

"I just became a devil?"

The surrounding monsters were horrified. "Princess, are you going to abandon us?!"

They all burst into exaggerated wails. Kotoko was nearly overwhelmed by the noise.

But...

After that sudden thought, Kotoko finally realized what kind of commission she should give Lynn.

Since he wanted followers so badly, why not just give him one?

Yes!

That's settled!

Now that she thought about it...

What exactly were those Blessings?

Kotoko was genuinely curious.

But Lynn had only said it was a power gained after being reincarnated into his Peerage. He hadn't explained the details.

She couldn't understand the strange writing etched onto Kikuri and the others' bodies either.

Even if Lynn had copied it for her, Kotoko wouldn't dare investigate it.

She just had a feeling...

If she probed too deeply, something bad would happen...

That must be one of Lynn's secrets.

And maybe...

If she really did explore those secrets, Lynn might not let her off so easily?

Kotoko fell into deep thought.

Meanwhile, seeing Kotoko's hesitation, Lynn wasn't in a rush to force her into submission.

Sooner or later, she'd fall into his hands anyway.

The next day.

Inukimi finally moved out of her den and returned to the Warring States period she was originally loyal to.

This time, she would bring a group of dog demons back to Hell.

Eventually, the entire Dog Demon clan would follow.

Though doing so might erase their presence from the world for five hundred years...

By entering Hell, they'd secure official status within the system!

How many youkai could even dream of that?

Even if Lord Lynn's Hell was still in its infancy, Inukimi had absolute faith in his power!

The Western Dog Demons would rise from Hell!

At the same time—

Muroto Sumire also sent a message to Lynn.

"Master Lynn, we discovered something new after studying monsters."

"Oh?"

Lynn's interest was piqued.

Muroto continued:

"We've found that when processed monster blood is used to infect animals, the resulting meat becomes very delicious and boosts the stats of Peerage members."

"We call it Monster Meat."

Lynn stroked his chin. "So you actually developed something useful?"

Monster meat...

A rare ingredient?

Normally, due to the monster's tainted blood, their flesh couldn't be used as food.

Even animals contaminated by it would die from miasma.

And yet...

Sumire and the others had managed to neutralize it and make it edible.

"Very nice!"

This was a huge breakthrough for the Peerage!

That said...

Lynn also noticed that his Peerage didn't rely solely on killing monsters to level up.

They could also gain experience through other means.

Not to mention conquering other worlds.

Yesterday's example with Ai Enma said it all.

Just by becoming the [Manager of Hell] and receiving Hell's Blessing, she was instantly promoted to a higher rank.

Now, even eating ingredients with extraordinary properties could increase stats?

However...

Sumire's next message revealed another detail.

"So far, the monster meat cultivated by our Peerage can only improve the stats of lower-ranked devils. It seems to be linked to the quality of the meat."

Lynn understood.

It was just a mutated animal affected by demonic blood.

The fact that it worked even on lower-level devils was impressive.

After reading the rest of their findings, Lynn's eyes lit up.

"In the future... maybe we can invade worlds known for gourmet cuisine?"

If monster meat could boost stats for weaker devils, then acquiring high-grade food from other worlds might work on higher-tier devils.

Lynn fell into deep thought.

At that moment.

In the group chat.

Hell Girl: Lord Lynn, [Devil Correspondence] is now officially online.

"Oh?"

Lynn snapped out of his thoughts. Seeing the message, surprise flashed in his eyes. "That was fast."

Clicking the link Ai Enma had sent, a website resembling [Hell Correspondence] appeared.

She had already set Lynn as the highest-level administrator.

As Lynn had requested, the site would automatically seek out those guided by Evil Pieces.

There was no longer a restriction for it to appear only at midnight.

However...

Whether people who entered [Devil Correspondence] would actually request assistance from devils remained to be seen.

Only by making deals could Lynn eventually bring them into his Peerage.

Still...

There was time.

Lynn stroked his chin as he looked at the website's slogan.

[Do you need the devil's help?]

"The devil's help?"

At Shuchiin, in the Totsuki Culinary Club's private activity room.

Erina Nakiri looked at the sudden popup on her phone and curled her lip.

"What kind of prank is this?"

She put her phone down and tried the food that had just been delivered.

She lifted the spoon, took a sip of soup—and immediately spat it out, face turning sour.

But...

She knew it wasn't the food.

"The curse of the God Tongue…"

Erina's tone turned melancholy.

Lately, it had become harder and harder to find food that satisfied her tongue.

If this continued...

She didn't know what would happen.

Resting her chin in her hand, Erina sighed. Her eyes fell back onto the website on her phone.

The devil's help?

Erina suddenly became interested.

She picked up the phone and began to type.

[Can you make food that satisfies me?]

Send.

A flicker of anticipation rose in her chest, and then she shook her head, laughing at her own childishness.

"I must be losing it to actually believe in devils..."

But the next second, a reply from [Devil Correspondence] popped up.

[Food… I'm not very good at it…]

Erina was stunned.

Curling her lip, she said, "Definitely a prank…"

Then another message appeared.

[But… maybe you'll find this interesting?]

Erina: "?"

What?

Just as she was about to question it, a black magic circle formed on her phone screen.

Click.

A slab of meat fell onto the table.

"Ahh!"

Startled, Erina threw her phone.

"Paranormal event!!"

She jumped away from the table and crouched in a corner, hugging her head and trembling.

"L-Lord Devil, I thought it was a joke! I didn't mean to offend you!"

Her voice was tearful, nearly breaking into sobs.

Then—

Click

The door opened.

"Huh?!"

Erina yelped and curled into herself in fear.

The devil's really here?!

But…

Hisako Arato stood at the entrance, silent for a moment before asking, "Miss…"

"Are you filming some kind of prank show?"

Erina: "…"

Recognizing the voice, she cautiously looked up and saw the empty room.

She breathed a deep sigh of relief, stood up, and patted her chest.

"What the…"

"I thought the devil had come…"

She mumbled, but Hisako heard it loud and clear.

Hisako offered a polite, awkward smile and pretended she hadn't heard anything.

So this was...

A chuunibyou phase.

Erina, finally calm, noticed Hisako and instantly stiffened.

It's over!

Hisako saw the entire embarrassing display!

This is the end!

Her toes curled in shame.

Seeing this, Hisako calmly said, "Ojou, I didn't see anything just now."

Erina shot her a look of betrayal.

Does she think I'm a child?!

Like she would believe that.

But...

It's just Hisako, so it's fine...

Erina reassured herself, then turned her gaze back to the slab of meat on the table.

Her heart turned cold.

There was no doubt now—what just happened had been real.

A devil.

That word echoed in her mind, and her body began to tremble again.

She was being targeted… wasn't she?

Just as panic set in, her phone buzzed again.

Another message.

Erina froze.

Seeing her freeze, Hisako tilted her head. Wasn't that her phone?

Since Erina wasn't moving, Hisako picked it up.

Her eyes swept across the message.

[Devil Correspondence]

[You must pay a price to make a deal with a devil~]

A devil?

So this was why Erina had reacted that way?

Confused but not taking it too seriously, Hisako handed her the phone. "Ojou, your phone."

Erina: "…"

Thanks, Hisako.

She took the phone stiffly and stared at the message.

Payment?!

She panicked, quickly trying to think of something to offer.

Then she looked up.

"Hisako! I need to cook!"

Meanwhile—

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Client information popped up on Lynn's phone.

[Erina Nakiri]

A faint smile appeared in Lynn's eyes.

Seeing her request, he immediately thought of her problem with the God Tongue.

Now, the newly developed monster meat would come in handy.

Compared to regular ingredients, monster meat had far higher quality.

Not to mention—it was an extraordinary ingredient.

Lynn had his Peerage send a sample over.

He was curious.

After tasting food with extraordinary properties, would the God Tongue still turn its nose up at ordinary dishes?

Or rather...

After tasting monster meat, could Erina ever leave... [Devil Correspondence]?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 163: Himari Noihara

After a while.

Shuchiin, Totsuki Department.

Erina looked at the completed dish and finally let out a sigh of relief.

Due to the limited time and lack of proper ingredients and equipment in the activity room, she had only managed to make a simple pan-fried piece of meat.

But…

Even so.

The scent alone had made her swallow her saliva multiple times.

Erina was stunned.

"The God Tongue… is actually craving it?"

Her voice trembled slightly.

This was the first time she had experienced something like this since awakening the God Tongue.

"Could it be that piece of meat?"

She gulped, eyes fixated on the meat on the plate. Her desire triggered by the God Tongue only grew stronger.

I want it! I want it so badly!

She shook her head violently and recalled the message she'd sent through [Devil Communication].

The food that could satisfy her?

So...

The devil just sent her a piece of incredibly high-quality meat?

Could it be devil food?

Her mouth watered uncontrollably. Her gaze locked onto the meat that seemed to be glowing slightly red. Her breathing grew rapid.

The aroma overwhelmed her senses, making her body tremble and even spasm slightly.

But…

She still had some rationality left. She pulled out her phone and asked:

"Master Devil, how should I offer my payment?"

Buzz—

Her phone vibrated.

[Just place the payment near your phone.]

Erina pressed her lips together, then did as instructed.

She placed the portioned pan-fried meat near the phone.

Buzz—

A black magic circle suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The supernatural sight made Erina jolt again in fright.

The next second.

The fried meat near the phone vanished.

A new message popped up on [Devil Correspondence].

[This commission is complete. Looking forward to your next request.]

Seeing this, Erina let out a breath of relief, then pouted.

Next time?

Absolutely not!

She didn't want to deal with devils again!

But...

Do supernatural beings like this really exist in this world?

Erina had always believed such things were confined to manga and novels.

But what happened today completely shattered that belief.

This world… is not simple.

A sense of unease settled in her chest.

She couldn't shake the feeling…

That she had been marked by a devil.

An ominous premonition crept in, making her restless.

But…

"Well, since it's already here, I may as well eat…"

Gulp!

She stared at the remaining fried meat. Without hesitation, she picked up her fork and began devouring it like a starved tiger.

The moment it entered her mouth, Erina's eyes flew open!

"Hmmn~♡"

She gasped sharply, letting out a moan as her body twisted slightly. A deep flush colored her cheeks.

Her eyes glazed over, as if she were being transported somewhere else.

A strange world unfolded before her.

It had an ancient atmosphere, filled with quaint architecture. People worked diligently, but what shocked her more—

"Youkai! Monsters!"

All sorts of youkai stood or floated about, chatting and laughing, enjoying the bustling streets.

It was like a scene straight out of a ukiyo-e painting, evoking a sense of serenity and joy.

Erina was completely immersed in it. She didn't know how long it lasted before she snapped out of it.

By then, the rest of the fried meat was already gone without her realizing it.

Gulp.

She swallowed again.

As expected...

"It's unbelievably delicious!!"

Erina's face was flushed, her expression ecstatic.

This was the best food she had ever eaten in her life!

And the craziest part?

She hadn't even prepared it in any complicated way!

No!

Any kind of processing would only insult this ingredient!

Huff huff.

Her nostrils flared. Her breathing was heavy.

"The God Tongue is... completely satisfied~"

After a while, she slowly calmed down.

She clutched her phone tightly, eyes fixed on [Devil Correspondence], biting her lip.

Now that she had tasted such divine food…

How could she ever go back to ordinary ingredients?

Damn it!

Now she was going to be forced into another deal with the devil!

But…

Luckily, she was in "sage mode" now.

Whew…

Erina exhaled, then, after hesitating, bookmarked the [Devil Correspondence] website.

Just... in case.

Just once!

Shuchiin, Supernatural Investigation Club.

After tasting the pan-fried meat made by Erina, Lynn stroked his chin and commented:

"Even though it's just simple pan-fried meat, it's way better than Mahiru's cooking."

Of course.

Mahiru's cooking was already quite good.

But compared to a professional?

Still a bit lacking.

Not to mention...

There was also the added bonus of the monster meat.

Hmm...

Looks like the Peerage finally has a proper chef now, doesn't it?

Buzz—

Suddenly, Lynn's phone vibrated.

"Rias?"

Lynn glanced at the sender, surprise flashing in his eyes.

Rias: Lynn, after what happened last time, my brother has decided to grant you the title of Super-Class Devil and assign the Valefor territory to your name.

Rias: But... my brother isn't sure what your intentions are. He's worried someone might try to stir up trouble for you, so I'm reaching out first.

"Super-Class?"

Lynn shook his head.

Lynn: I have no interest in the title of Super-Class Devil.

---

Kuoh Academy.

Occult Research Club.

Rias stared at the message in shock.

He turned it down?

Super-Class Devils were the highest-ranking devils under the Maou. It was a supreme honor.

And Lynn... wasn't even interested?

But…

"That's fine too…"

Rias sighed in relief.

If Lynn attracted too much attention, the Old Maou Faction might retaliate.

Buzz—

Lynn sent another message.

Rias quickly checked it.

Lynn: I don't need the rank, but I do want the Valefor territory.

Rias: Understood.

Rias: But inheriting that territory could cause unnecessary trouble. Should I have my brother support you publicly?

Lynn: No need.

Rias: But...

She was clearly still concerned.

Back at the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn smirked.

Lynn: Worried about the old devils, right?

Lynn: Let them come if they dare.

Lynn: Tell Sirzechs to make it as flashy as possible.

Rias was momentarily stunned when she saw Lynn's reply.

Then she let out a helpless smile.

"As expected of Lynn..."

Not only was he unafraid of the Old Maou Faction, he was practically begging them to come challenge him—just so the showdown would be even bigger.

But…

It was exactly this kind of Lynn that made her heart race.

She indulged in the thought for a moment, blushing, before remembering her task. She immediately used magic to relay Lynn's response to Sirzechs.

After finishing, Rias looked over at Koneko, who was quietly munching on a snack.

Just like Lynn had said, Koneko was still attending Kuoh Academy and hadn't left the Occult Research Club.

But...

She had been showing up far less frequently lately.

Rias muttered, then asked, "Koneko, have you gotten stronger recently?"

Hearing that, Akeno also looked over.

She had sensed it too. Koneko felt a little different.

Koneko kept eating calmly. "Maybe it's because I've mastered demonic power and senjutsu."

Rias was stunned. "You learned that already?"

Koneko nodded.

"But…"

Rias looked worried. "Using demonic power or senjutsu can be unstable, right?"

Koneko shook her head. "It's fine. Lynn-senpai helped me with that."

The [Nekomata Resonance] skill had resolved her internal energy issues perfectly.

"That's good."

Rias let out a breath of relief.

Still…

She felt a bit conflicted.

She'd always known Koneko had potential.

But…

When she was under Rias's guidance, that potential never developed.

Really.

Handing her over to Lynn had been the right decision.

Later.

In the Underworld, capital city Lilith.

After hearing the news, Sirzechs sighed. "Did he really say that?"

Rias's projection nodded. "He did."

Sirzechs went silent for a moment, then said, "Alright, let's do as he wishes."

With her task complete, Rias's projection vanished.

Serafall leaned on her elbow. "He's really going to go after the Old Maou Faction, huh?"

Sirzechs nodded. "It's obvious."

Otherwise, why would he make such a bold move?

"He's brave. Using himself as bait."

Serafall clicked her tongue, growing more certain of her suspicion.

That confidence…

It was exactly what she expected.

"Makes sense."

Sirzechs added, "Instead of being stalked by a snake in the dark, better to draw it out into the open."

The Old Maou Faction's movements were difficult to track.

Hunting them down would be a waste of time.

But Lynn's method?

Direct and efficient.

After all…

The name Valefor carried an immense hatred value among the Old Maou Faction.

Still…

You needed strength to pull something like this off.

Even though Lynn had reached Maou-level and possessed holy light that countered devils, Sirzechs couldn't help but worry.

"Don't worry."

Serafall waved it off. "He'll be fine."

"I hope so..."

Sirzechs mulled it over, then said, "Just in case, if the Old Maou Faction makes a move, head to the human world and assist Lynn."

Serafall: "?"

Her expression froze.

She suddenly felt a tingle on her backside.

At the same time.

Deep in a forested mountain.

Kotoko was petting a white cat lounging on a branch, her expression awkward.

The cat glared at her, clearly annoyed. "Princess, are you selling me off to a devil?"

"How could you say that…"

Kotoko replied with a serious face. "I found you a master!"

"Himari, didn't you say you wanted one?"

She used her best coaxing tone to manipulate the conversation.

The cat flicked her tail in irritation. "But…"

"I'm not the only youkai out there!"

Kotoko: "…"

Well, you're cute, and you're a good girl. What's the worst that could happen?

Himari Noihara: "?"

Should good youkai be picked up by devils like stray cats?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 43: Chapter 164-165

Chapter Text

Chapter 164: Smart Cat

A few days later.

The Underworld, capital city Lilith.

Sirzechs officially announced the new ownership of the sealed Valefor territory.

A name that immediately caught everyone off guard.

Lynn Valefor.

Fallen Angel Headquarters.

Azazel leaned back in his chair, murmuring, "Valefor…"

Tch.

When Vali had mentioned a devil who could wield holy light, he had his suspicions.

Now the truth was clear.

Hadn't the Valefor clan been wiped out?

How was there still surviving bloodline?

Elsewhere.

The Old Maou Faction flew into a rage the moment they heard the news. Many among them wanted to immediately strike and erase the last remnant of Valefor blood from this world.

That was how deep their hatred for the clan ran.

Shalba Beelzebub's eyes gleamed coldly. "No need to panic. He won't live much longer."

Then he ordered sharply, "Get in contact with that group. I want the location of this Valefor."

Lynn Valefor's name was now stirring chaos across the factions.

But at the center of it all, Lynn continued to live his usual, easygoing student life.

 

---

Shuchiin Academy.

Yumiko Miura approached Yui with a conflicted expression.

She leaned in close and whispered, "Yui, don't tell me you've actually joined that guy's harem?"

Her voice trembled slightly, filled with disbelief.

After observing over the past few days.

There was no doubt. The Supernatural Investigation Club was the Harem Club!

All beautiful girls.

And the only guy was their President, Lynn.

If this wasn't a harem, who'd believe it?

What bothered Yumiko the most was.

She saw Yui going in and out of the clubroom.

Even that Yukinoshita!

Tch!

So it wasn't a joke that day?

"Ahahaha…"

Yui scratched her cheek awkwardly and muttered, "Well, it's not really… a harem..not yet…"

Even though she was technically in the club…

She wasn't in the harem!

Sigh…

At least she had Yukino with her!

"Not yet?!"

Yumiko raised her voice a little too loud, drawing a few curious stares.

But she didn't care.

What do you mean "not yet"?!

And why do you sound disappointed!?

No way!

This Shuchiin Harem Group must be punished!

At the same time.

A similar situation was playing out in another part of the school.

"Miss, I've gathered everything."

A trendy blonde girl reported to a cool, icy-looking girl.

"What took you so long, Hayasaka?"

Kaguya Shinomiya's tone was frosty, her crimson eyes narrowed on Hayasaka Ai.

Hayasaka didn't flinch. She replied calmly, "Sorry. The situation was more… complicated than I expected."

"Oh?"

Kaguya looked intrigued. "Tell me about that man."

Hayasaka paused briefly, choosing her words carefully, then described everything about the Supernatural Investigation Club in detail.

The more Kaguya listened, the more her expression twisted.

Her usual cold demeanor began to crack. Her lips parted slightly in disbelief.

After a long silence, Kaguya finally managed to speak.

"Harem…"

Hayasaka nodded. "From what I saw, every member has a close personal relationship with him."

Kaguya stared ahead blankly for a moment, then frowned. "And Brother wants me to approach someone like that?"

Hayasaka remained silent.

Kaguya's chest heaved in frustration. After a long exhale, her voice turned icy. "I won't allow that kind of person—or that club—to remain at Shuchiin."

She resolved to report it to the Student Council President immediately.

Hayasaka just kept her mouth shut, lips pursed.

That afternoon.

After school.

A stylish blonde girl appeared in Natsuki Minamiya's office.

"Sensei, I'd like to file a complaint!"

Yumiko stood righteously, eyes blazing with justice.

Natsuki Minamiya: "?"

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn suddenly received a message.

Natsuki Minamiya: Your situation's been exposed.

Lynn: ?

A few moments later.

Lynn's expression turned strange after hearing the full story from Natsuki.

He casually sent a message to Yukino and Yui to handle it.

Service Club.

Both girls stared blankly at the message.

Yui slapped her forehead and slumped over her desk. "Yumiko…"

Yukino sighed and stood up. "Let's go. We'll explain the truth to her."

She emphasized the word truth with particular force.

Yui stared at her in shock.

Yukinon… you've changed.

With Yumiko now handed over to Yukino and Yui, Lynn was free again.

Right on cue, a new request arrived via [Devil Correspondence].

Of course.

It was still Erina Nakiri.

After much inner struggle and continued torment from the Divine Tongue, she gave in once more.

She begged the devil to send more high-quality ingredients.

In exchange, she'd provide another "reward."

Only…

"Why are the payment requests getting weirder...?"

Erina stared at the reward prompt on [Devil Correspondence], her face burning red.

Seriously…

Were the devils using this system really this perverted?

He actually asked for… an Ahegao photo!

How could she possibly make such a face?!

Pervert. Degenerate. Lust devil!

Absolutely the work of a depraved devil!

"Hisako… just hold it steady…"

Erina blushed furiously, glaring at the camera Hisako was holding.

T-This is the last time!

Hisako Arato: "…" Did Miss… join a cult?

She was having… complicated feelings.

A short while later, Lynn received the new photo from Erina.

"Tsk tsk…"

He admired it briefly, then saved it away.

Feels like she won't last much longer…

Knock knock.

Suddenly.

There was a knock on the clubroom door.

"Come in."

Click—

The door opened.

A familiar figure walked in.

"My Lord Devil, I've returned~"

Kotoko Iwanaga still wore the Shuchiin uniform, with a beret on her head and cane in hand.

Only this time, she had a white cat in her arms.

Lynn gave her a half-smile. "What? You planning to sell yourself to me now?"

Kotoko froze. "Ahahaha…"

She laughed awkwardly. "To be precise… I'm selling her to you."

She raised the white cat with both hands.

It gave her a look full of resentment.

Kotoko acted like she didn't see it and plopped the cat onto Lynn's desk.

"Her name is Himari. A very clean, well-raised female cat~"

That's right.

After relentless persuasion.

Himari had finally caved.

"Himari?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow. Cat youkai?

Without hesitation, he reached out and began petting her.

As Lynn's hand touched her head, Himari's body trembled slightly.

She didn't speak, but her tail twitched nervously.

What kind of master did Kotoko-sama find for me?

Kotoko sat nearby with a bright smile. "She's my top girl, Lord Lynn. Please take good care of her~"

What are you, her madam?

Lynn was speechless, then said, "Don't worry. As long as someone becomes my Peerage, I treat them fairly."

"That puts me at ease."

Kotoko let out a relieved sigh.

Honestly, she felt a bit bad handing Himari over to a devil.

But...

Better Himari than herself!

If she didn't offer Himari, she would've had to sacrifice herself!

So...

Sorry, Himari. Your noble Lady Kotoko will burn incense for you daily in the next life!

"Mrrr…"

Under Lynn's expert touch, Himari's earlier tension completely vanished. Her eyes squinted in pleasure as she rubbed against his hand instinctively.

Kotoko: "…"

Wait—

Didn't you hate this!?

Why are you acting like this now?!

Kotoko's expression turned complicated.

She had never gotten this kind of affection from Himari!

So unfair!

Is the great Goddess of Wisdom just… not good enough?!

She forced a smile. "Lord Lynn's technique is quite… experienced."

"Well, I've raised a few cats myself."

They chatted for a bit.

Then Kotoko sensibly excused herself and left.

Afterward, Lynn turned to Himari and explained the Peerage structure and his Devil System.

The more she heard, the more shocked she became.

Different worlds… Blessings… Hell management?!

Wow...

Kotoko-sama, what kind of monster did you toss me to?!

Still, Himari gulped.

As the saying goes.

A smart bird chooses a good tree. And a wise cat picks the right master!

"Alright, go ahead and take human form."

Lynn tapped her head.

In a flash of light, the cat turned into a young woman with loose black hair, wearing a purple kimono.

She had a refined figure and now sat obediently on Lynn's desk.

"Master."

Himari blinked as she addressed him.

Lynn stroked his chin and observed her closely.

Not quite as voluptuous as Kuroka, but the difference wasn't huge.

He raised his hand, preparing to summon an Evil Piece.

But before he could, Himari leaned in and rubbed her cheek against his hand.

Lynn paused, then naturally continued to pet her. "You've adjusted fast."

Himari opened her eyes and said seriously, "As a member of the cat youkai clan, once we accept a master, we give them our body and soul!"

"Even if master wants to have children…"

Suddenly, her voice faltered, face flushing bright red.

"I-I wouldn't refuse."

Lynn's eyes sparkled.

Cat youkai are amazing!

He loved them!

He immediately sent a message to Inukimi.

Lynn: Does the panther tribe still exist? I suddenly want a cat.

Inukimi: "?"

Why are you asking a dog about getting a cat?!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 165: Yuuki Asuna?

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn locked the door with magic, then gently patted Himari's head and said, "Take it off."

At those words, a blush instantly rose up Himari's neck, and her feline ears popped out uncontrollably.

"Y-Yes, Master!"

Himari's voice trembled slightly.

She hadn't expected something this exciting so soon after swearing loyalty to her new master.

However, Lynn had already explained.

The reincarnation ceremony required the engraving of a Blessing.

She took a few deep breaths, then turned around and slipped off the upper part of her kimono, exposing her smooth back.

Anyway… she'd eventually belong to him either way…

Himari flushed as she tried to comfort herself mentally.

Then she stammered, "M-Master, please engrave your mark on me…"

The moment the words left her lips, she felt a cool sensation press against her back. Something warm followed immediately after, as if slowly seeping into her skin.

"Nya~"

Himari raised her chin slightly, her eyes fluttering closed as a soft moan escaped her lips.

At the same time, a system notification sounded in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! Congratulations, Peerage member Himari acquired!]
[Ding! Peerage member Himari has reincarnated as a special-type devil!]

As the prompt echoed, a soft glow radiated from Himari's back. Her Blessing information appeared in Lynn's view.

---
[Himari]
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Race: Cat Youkai
Owner: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Skills:

[Gaze of the Demon Cat]
Shrinks pupils vertically to lock onto the enemy's weak point. The next attack will be a guaranteed critical hit.

[Demonic Power Resonance]
Absorbs leyline energy to passively heal minor injuries. During the process, temporarily transforms into beast form.

[Guardian Devil]

Cat Swarm: Summons 3 spirit cats to orbit a designated ally. Each cat can block 1 attack. Upon being destroyed, they explode and stun nearby enemies for 1 second.

Lifeline Usurpation: When an ally is dying, consume 1 of Himari's own lifelines to redirect the fatal damage to the nearest enemy, restoring 40% of the ally's health.

 

[Devil Transformation: Nine Lives]

---

After reading through her Blessing, Lynn nodded with satisfaction.

"As expected of a guardian-type cat girl."

Himari: "?"

She blinked in confusion.

Lynn copied her Blessing data and handed it to her.

After reading through her [Guardian Devil] skill, Himari finally understood what he meant.

"Guardian Devil…"

Himari repeated the term softly, then broke into a smile.

"I really like this ability!"

She looked up at Lynn with shining eyes. "I'll definitely protect Master and everyone in the Peerage!"

"Hmm…"

Lynn rested his chin on his hand and smiled. "I can feel your resolve…"

"So…"

"Put your clothes back on first."

"Nya!!"

Himari yelped, face flushed deep red.

In the next moment, she reverted to her white-haired feline form and curled up on the desk, softly whimpering in embarrassment.

Seeing that, Lynn chuckled.

A moment later.

---

[Ding! Guardian cat girl Himari has joined the group chat!]

Inukimi: ?!

----

In the Warring States Period, Inukimi stared blankly at the notification.

She was away on business for just a short while and her house got robbed again?

Even worse.

"Another damn cat?!"

A surge of alarm rose in Inukimi's heart.

"No! I can't let cats dominate Master's Peerage!"

"This means war!"

Her eyes turned serious.

She needed reinforcements.

Where were the dog girls?!

The group chat continued to buzz.

----

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Congrats on acquiring another pet, Master.

Midori Fuse: Welcome.

Youtsuya Miko: Another fine warrior joins the Cult of Cats. Welcome.

---

Tokyo. A café.

Utaha put down her phone.

After finishing things in the Demon Slayer world, she had taken a short vacation.

She was currently having coffee with Machida Sonoko.

"Illustrator?"

Utaha casually waved a hand. "Just grab someone random."

Money didn't interest her anymore.

Since Haruno took over Peerage finances, everyone got a steady monthly allowance. Her novel royalties were nothing in comparison.

She still wrote, but it was purely for fun.

That said…

An idea came to her.

"How's Shiina Mashiro doing lately?" Utaha asked.

Machida Sonoko flinched. "Utaha, we're just a light novel publisher. We can't afford a world-famous artist!"

Utaha smirked.

We're from the same Peerage. What's impossible?

But she kept that thought to herself.

Machida Sonoko patted her chest confidently. "Don't worry! I already arranged someone you'll definitely like!"

"…Fine."

Utaha stirred her coffee lazily.

A few moments later.

A girl with twin blonde pigtails came running in, panting.

"Sorry, sorry! The traffic was awful so I'm a bit late!"

Utaha raised an eyebrow. "First-year, Sawamura-san?"

"Huh?"

Eriri blinked in surprise, then looked up.

Seeing Utaha, her eyes widened. "Second-year... Kasumigaoka-senpai?!"

Utaha's lips curled slightly.

The evil piece within her, tied to Lynn's authority, pulsed.

It was indicating something.

This girl—Sawamura Eriri—had potential as one of Lynn's future harem members.

While Eriri and Machida chatted, Utaha posted in the group chat:

---

Kasumigaoka Utaha: Ah~ I accidentally discovered another future harem candidate for Master.

Inukimi: ?

Yotsuya Miko: …

The group went silent.

---

Shuchiin, Student Council Room.

A refined girl with chestnut brown hair sat in the seat of authority.

Across from her, Kaguya Shinomiya held her teacup with a frigid expression.

Sitting nearby, a large pink-haired girl took a sip of tea, then suddenly yelped, sticking out her tongue.

"Hot!"

Yuuki Asuna chuckled at her antics.

Bang!

Kaguya suddenly slammed her cup down on the table.

"Asuna, what do you think about the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Her voice was icy, chilling the entire room.

Yuuki Asuna blinked, a little taken aback.

The Supernatural Investigation Club?

She had heard of it.

It was hard not to, considering how all its members were gorgeous girls… and it had a very infamous nickname.

The Harem Club.

Her expression turned odd. Why had Kaguya brought it up all of a sudden?

After thinking for a bit, Asuna smiled gently. "I've heard of it. But I don't know the details."

Her voice was as warm as sunlight, melting the tension in the room.

Fujiwara Chika, caught between the icy chill and gentle warmth, suddenly had a genius idea.

In summer, stay near Kaguya. In winter, cling to the president!

Cool in summer. Warm in winter. Perfect!

She beamed.

Meanwhile, Kaguya's expression didn't thaw in the slightest.

She said coldly, "You've heard the rumors about the harem, haven't you?"

Asuna rested her chin in her hand and nodded.

"That's no rumor," Kaguya declared sternly.

"There are eyewitnesses. The club's inappropriate relationship with its president is real."

"Such a club is a disgrace to Shuchiin's reputation!"

Her passionate rant left both Asuna and Chika stunned.

But…

Having known Kaguya for a while, they couldn't help but feel something was off.

Maybe…

Someone in the Supernatural Investigation Club offended her?

Asuna coughed lightly and said, "I understand."

"So, do you want the Student Council to disband the club?"

Kaguya remained silent, but her expression said it all.

Asuna smiled again. "If what you say is true, then yes, such a club can't be allowed."

Kaguya nodded, satisfied.

"But—"

Kaguya: "?"

Asuna changed her tone. "Without proper investigation, we can't act."

As president, she couldn't just disband a club on hearsay.

"How about this…"

After thinking it over, she said, "I'll go to the Supernatural Investigation Club myself tomorrow and conduct a full inspection."

"If the allegations are true, they will be disbanded immediately."

Asuna's tone was firm.

Kaguya pursed her lips but didn't object.

Though it wasn't immediate, the result would be the same.

After all…

In her eyes, the club's relationships were far too indecent.

At the side, Chika's eyes lit up.

The Supernatural Investigation Club…

Where have I heard that name before…?

Bang!

Suddenly, the student council room door flew open.

A petite girl with long black hair walked in.

She paused at the atmosphere in the room, then grinned. "Looks like I missed something fun."

"Ahem!"

Yuki Suou cleared her throat, drawing attention as she stepped in. "So, who wants to catch me up on what's going on?"

Asuna smiled and quickly filled her in on everything regarding the Supernatural Investigation Club.

After hearing it all, Yuki Suou narrowed her eyes.

"The president of that club…"

"His name is Lynn, right?"

Asuna blinked. "You know him?"

Yuki Suou suddenly smiled like a mischievous noblewoman. She looked at Kaguya with a strange glint in her eyes and patted her shoulder.

"Kaguya… you're quite brave."

Kaguya: "?"

She frowned, clearly annoyed. "What are you even talking about?"

"Ah!"

Chika suddenly shouted. "I remember now! The old school building incident—that was solved by the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 44: Chapter 166-168

Chapter Text

Chapter 166: Chuunibyou?

"The old school building?"

Hearing these words, Asuna paused for a moment before falling into deep thought.

As an ordinary student, she might not know much about the strange occurrences in the old building. But as the student council president, she was privy to some insider information.

For instance, there had been multiple incidents of chairs moving on their own.

Almost every student council member had claimed to witness it firsthand.

But...

Afterward, there were reports saying the old schoolhouse issue had been resolved.

However, when the student council investigated, they found clear signs that a fierce battle had taken place inside.

This unusual situation caused widespread panic among student council members and added another layer of mystery to the incident.

Asuna gently stroked her chin.

"I didn't expect it to be related to the Supernatural Investigation Club…"

If that's the case, then it's even harder to draw any conclusions about what the Supernatural Investigation Club is really involved with.

 

---

Yuki Suou sat on the sofa across from Kaguya Shinomiya. She crossed her arms and legs, humming lightly.

"Kaguya~ Even though I'm your rival for the next student council president, still…"

Her gaze turned a little dark as she spoke with a low tone, "It's best not to provoke someone you can't afford to mess with~"

Kaguya frowned slightly and said coldly, "Don't worry, Miss Suou. Our Shinomiya family may not be as old as some traditional households, but we are by no means weak."

She narrowed her scarlet eyes, revealing a touch of pride.

Yuki Suou let out a melodramatic laugh.

"Then… I'll look forward to seeing how this plays out~"

But deep down, she had already taken Kaguya off the list of viable candidates for the next student council president.

She's hopeless.

She gave a clear warning. Why didn't she take the hint?

Yuki Suou knew Lynn.

As a family that once held great prestige, the Suou family's heritage far surpassed the modern rise of the Shinomiya family.

Naturally, they also had access to hidden knowledge of the supernatural world.

They knew about cursed spirits, monsters, Onmyoji… and more.

In fact, the Suou family had been actively seeking out those kinds of beings.

Because in a world where the supernatural exists, no matter how powerful your family is, if you lack supernatural strength, you're still weak.

For the Suou family to survive in the long run, they had to embrace the supernatural rather than reject it.

But…

That mindset came with risks.

In embracing the supernatural, the Suou family inevitably made mistakes.

Fortunately…

They managed to hire an exorcist just in time to suppress the situation.

That exorcist… was Lynn.

After the Supernatural Investigation Club became known in Shuchi'in, Yuki Suou finally realized:

That same Lynn… actually went to school with her.

Maybe…

She could do something for the family through this connection?

Hmm…

The Harem Club?

Yuki Suou fell into thought.

Vaguely, she felt like she was starting to understand some of Lynn's preferences.

 

---

"Yuki, do you know something?"

Suddenly, Asuna's voice pulled her out of her thoughts.

Yuki Suou looked up at her, shrugged, and said, "I know a bit, but…"

"If the president really wants to know, it's better to ask him directly than go through me."

She didn't dare reveal anything about Lynn casually. If she made him angry, it might bring disaster to the Suou family.

"I see…"

Asuna nodded thoughtfully.

Yuki Suou knew how powerful the Shinomiya family was, but she still warned Kaguya not to provoke someone she couldn't handle.

That meant…

In Yuki Suou's eyes, the Supernatural Investigation Club—or more precisely, its president—was someone even the Shinomiya family couldn't afford to offend?

Asuna remained calm on the surface, but internally she was a bit shaken.

The Supernatural Investigation Club…

I need to check it out myself…

Asuna was very curious.

Whether it was about the club's background or how they resolved the old schoolhouse incident—

She was deeply intrigued.

 

---

After leaving the student council room…

Kaguya approached Hayasaka and asked with a frown, "Are you sure the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club has no background?"

Although she found it hard to believe there was anyone in Japan that the Shinomiya family couldn't deal with…

Yuki Suou's words had made her feel a bit uneasy.

Hayasaka calmly replied, "After a thorough investigation, it's confirmed. He really doesn't have any background."

With the Shinomiya family's power, they had checked all of Lynn's personal and financial records.

And yet…

There was nothing notable, aside from being an orphan who managed to purchase property through his own efforts.

However…

Hayasaka still had her doubts. She reminded her, "Even though it seems normal…"

"He's still someone Master Oko specifically instructed you to contact."

That point alone was enough to raise red flags.

Anyone that Shinomiya Oko himself designated could not possibly be just some ordinary person.

But…

Kaguya didn't seem to notice. Her brows relaxed, and she returned to her usual cold demeanor.

"Since there's nothing special, then it's fine."

With that, she walked away.

Watching her back, Hayasaka let out a silent sigh.

 

---

The next day.

Supernatural Investigation Club.

There was a new resident nestled in Lynn's arms.

Inukimi had rushed back from the Warring States period, and then.

"!"

"You little thieving cat!"

Inukimi bared her fangs and glared at the curled-up Himari. The overwhelming aura of an ultimate-class devil burst forth.

Himari, curled in Lynn's arms, stiffened immediately. She instinctively buried herself deeper into Lynn's chest and started meowing.

Seeing this, Lynn patted Himari's head and looked at Inukimi.

"!"

Inukimi froze.

She retracted her aura and muttered, "Scheming little cat…"

Inukimi felt annoyed and frustrated… and then she felt herself being lifted.

Lynn held her in his arms and gently rubbed her ears.

Feeling the familiar touch, Inukimi immediately relaxed and squinted her eyes in comfort.

Lynn couldn't help but sigh inwardly.

Having too many pets isn't necessarily a good thing…

After soothing Inukimi for a bit, he finally got down to business.

"How's the arrangement with the dog demon going?"

Inukimi opened her eyes slightly. "They've already been sent to hell to complete the entry procedures."

Lynn nodded.

With the first batch of dog demons entering Hell, operations there could soon resume.

Lynn narrowed his eyes, thinking about Hell's future development and planning.

Now that he had taken control of Japan's Hell, he wouldn't be satisfied with just that.

After all—

Just by helping Ai Enma become the administrator of Hell, he obtained the power of Yama.

So what if…

He could go one step further?

What if he could take control of the Hells in every world?

"Hades…"

To compete for the sovereignty of Hell, Hades would be a necessary opponent.

And Hades' strength…

Lynn rubbed his chin.

At the very least, it should be stronger than Sirzechs, right?

To be cautious…

He should first become a transcendent.

Also…

Lynn opened his system panel. In the [Devil's Contract], the world of Bleach came into view.

"If I remember correctly…"

"There's a Hell in the world of Bleach too, right?"

Lynn fell into deep thought.

Maybe…

Could he use his identity as Yama to do something in that Hell?

Just as he was lost in thought.

Knock knock!

Someone was at the door of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn sighed.

"Why are there so many people visiting the club lately?"

Despite grumbling, he still called out, "Come in."

Creak—

The door opened.

A beautiful girl with long chestnut-colored hair, dressed in the school uniform of Shuchi'in Academy, appeared.

She wore a gentle smile. "Sorry to bother you."

"Asuna?"

Lynn was slightly surprised.

So… Sword Art Online exists in this world too?

But…

He hadn't heard of any VRMMO game launches recently.

Asuna tilted her head slightly.

Was he talking to her?

Lynn came back to his senses and smiled. "Hello. Are you here to commission something?"

She smiled back. "I'm the student council president, Yuuki Asuna."

Lynn remained composed. "So, what brings the president to the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Asuna hesitated for a moment, trying to organize her thoughts.

She couldn't just blurt out that someone reported the club was actually a Harem Club and that she came to investigate, right?

After a few seconds, she smiled politely. "I heard some rumors about the Supernatural Investigation Club and got curious, so I came to take a look."

Lynn chuckled. "They're probably not good rumors, huh?"

Harem Club.

As long as he was at Shuchi'in, there was no way Lynn wouldn't have heard those three words.

He even suspected that nickname came from Yukinoshita Yukino.

After all…

Wasn't she the one who first called it the Harem Club?

At the door—

Asuna tucked some hair behind her ear and pretended not to catch his implication. She then smiled gently.

"President Lynn, do you mind if I take a look around the club?"

Lynn casually patted Hime and Inukimi. "Be my guest."

With his permission, Asuna began looking around.

The clubroom was spacious and clearly had special approval.

It seemed the Supernatural Investigation Club accepted commissions to handle supernatural incidents?

But…

On-campus services were free, while off-campus ones had fees?

Asuna was surprised. "Does the club also accept outside commissions?"

"Obviously."

Lynn sounded a bit perfunctory.

Asuna smiled helplessly and looked over at the commission price list out of curiosity.

Devil?

Maou?

What was all this?

Was this a case of chuunibyou?

Also…

"I don't see any other club members?"

Asuna looked puzzled.

Wasn't this supposed to be a Harem Club?

It didn't look like one right now.

"Of course not. They're all out handling club work."

At that Asuna suddenly had a realization. A hint of cunning flashed in her eyes.

"Then…"

"President Lynn, do you mind if I accompany you during a club activity?"

She wanted to see for herself—were the club's "activities" really related to the supernatural?

Lynn raised his eyes and looked at Yuuki Asuna with a smile.

Just as she thought he was going to agree, she heard two simple words.

"I mind."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 167: Dumb Kaguya

"I Mind?"

Hearing those two words, Asuna's smile froze on her face.

This…

Wasn't how she imagined things going at all.

Lynn leaned back in his chair, looking relaxed.

Asuna stood there stiffly, unsure of what to say next.

An awkward silence filled the Supernatural Investigation Club room.

However…

As the student council president of Shuchiin, Asuna quickly regained her composure.

She focused her gaze on the commission board and smiled calmly once again. "If that's the case, then I won't press the issue, but…"

"I'd like to submit a commission to the Supernatural Investigation Club."

Hearing this, Lynn looked up at her and responded calmly, "The Supernatural Investigation Club only accepts cases related to supernatural phenomena."

"If it's just a normal request, please head left to the Service Club."

Asuna's eyelid twitched slightly.

Supernatural phenomena?

Where was she supposed to find one of those?

Asuna fell into thought, then suddenly remembered a strange girl at Shuchiin.

She rested her chin on her hand and narrowed her eyes, recalling the scene.

The day before, she saw a girl fall down a flight of stairs.

But…

Just as she was about to help her, the girl suddenly floated in midair, as if she had no weight at all!

That sight had completely shocked her.

But she still worked up the courage to ask about it, and the result…

She got ignored.

Still…

Thinking back, that moment when the girl floated—it had to be some kind of supernatural event, right?

Good!

Asuna now knew what her commission would be.

After a short pause, she spoke as if casually bringing it up, "I have a friend who fell down the stairs recently, but unexpectedly floated in the air."

She looked at Lynn with anticipation. "That should count as a supernatural event, right?"

Lynn nodded.

"Alright."

With Lynn's confirmation, Asuna didn't hesitate. "Then, how about asking President Lynn to help my friend investigate the situation?"

"Sure."

Lynn nodded again. "Bring your friend here."

"Uh…"

Asuna's expression froze.

Seeing this, Lynn raised a brow and asked, "What's wrong? Trouble?"

Asuna looked awkward. "A little…"

Since she was ignored last time, she had a feeling it'd be the same again this time.

Not to mention…

She didn't even know her friend's name.

"Um…"

Asuna hesitated, then said a bit sheepishly, "Could I ask President Lynn to come with me instead?"

Lynn didn't respond. He simply stared at her in silence.

Asuna shifted uncomfortably, crossing and uncrossing her legs, then suddenly changed the subject. "Isn't the Supernatural Investigation Club's activity room kind of cramped?"

"I noticed there are two empty rooms next door. How about allocating them to the club?"

Creak—

Lynn stood up.

"Let's go, President Yuuki."

The Supernatural Investigation Club's room was indeed a bit small.

Seeing this, Asuna smiled brightly.

 

---

A few minutes later.

Outside the Student Council Room.

"Is your friend a member of the student council?"

Lynn asked casually as they walked.

Yuuki Asuna smiled. "No. I meant my friend's name is recorded in the student council room."

Lynn: "?"

Creak—

Asuna opened the student council room door.

Inside were three familiar faces.

Fujiwara Chika, Kaguya Shinomiya, and Yuki Suou.

Plus Yuuki Asuna beside him.

All elite members from distinguished families.

Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly.

The entire Service Club was already under his thumb. It wouldn't be that strange to bring the student council under him too, right?

"Whoa! The president brought a guy with her!"

Fujiwara Chika rushed over and shouted in excitement!

She put her hands behind her back, lifted her chin slightly, and blinked her ocean-blue eyes as she stared at Lynn with curiosity.

The gossip queen was fully activated.

Seeing this, Asuna pressed her forehead and pushed her back.

Then she introduced him. "This is Lynn, president of the Supernatural Investigation Club."

"Huh?"

Chika blinked, then subconsciously looked toward Kaguya sitting on the sofa.

Kaguya also paused. Her scarlet eyes swept over with a cold, scrutinizing gaze.

Yuki Suou stepped forward quickly, switching to her lady-of-the-house mode and greeted him with elegant courtesy. "Greetings, Master Lynn."

Lynn glanced at her and responded in recognition. "Ah, so it's Miss Suou…"

Yuki Suou smiled. "Master Lynn, just call me Yuki."

"Alright, alright. But President Lynn and I have some business to discuss. Let's catch up another time."

Asuna promptly pushed both her and Chika aside and walked in with Lynn.

"President."

Suddenly, Kaguya's cold voice echoed.

She stared at Lynn expressionlessly.

"Bringing such a man into the student council room… won't it contaminate the air?"

Asuna froze, her eye twitching. "Kaguya, don't say unnecessary things."

Yuki Suou pursed her lips and gave Kaguya a gloating look.

Oh my!

Someone's about to get burned~

Chika scratched her head in confusion.

Hearing Kaguya's words, Lynn's eyes narrowed slightly.

From the beginning, he had sensed her hostility.

He didn't know why.

But…

The last person to provoke him like this was Yukino.

Now she was kneeling on the floor singing "Conquer."

But—

"Unnecessary?"

Kaguya's voice sounded again.

She frowned. "I don't think my words are unnecessary."

The words fell.

Yuki Suou held her breath.

Kaguya, you're fearless!

Kaguya's crimson gaze swept toward Lynn, and she spoke in a serious tone.

"If you breathe the same air as this kind of dirty man, you might get pregnant."

Yuki Suou: "?"

Chika stared at her wide-eyed. "Kaguya, Kaguya!?"

Asuna held her forehead.

Yuki Suou couldn't hold it in anymore. "Are you being sarcastic or are you serious?"

Kaguya glanced at her indifferently. "I have no interest in such foolishness."

In other words…

"You're serious about the pregnancy thing?"

Yuki Suou stared at her in disbelief.

Kaguya frowned. "What's the problem?"

That man had a vulgar aura, the student council windows weren't open, and the air wasn't circulating properly.

According to the calculations of her genius-level intellect, pregnancy was within the realm of possibility, right?

"No, no, no."

Yuki Suou quickly shook her head. "No problem, absolutely no problem!"

She gave Kaguya a thumbs-up.

"Kaguya, you really are a genius!"

Kaguya narrowed her eyes.

It sounded like praise, but…

Why did she feel a little uncomfortable?

Forget it.

Unable to figure it out, she stopped thinking about it. She picked up her black tea and said coldly, "Anyway, I refuse to stay in the same space as him."

"Then you can leave."

Suddenly, Lynn appeared right in front of Kaguya, looking down at her.

Kaguya's hand trembled, and tea spilled slightly from her cup. But she clearly had no time to worry about that.

When?!

Before she could even process what happened, she felt herself being lifted.

The next moment—

The student council room door swung open.

Thud!

Kaguya was thrown out, landing on the hallway floor like a dazed duck.

"Now you don't have to worry about getting pregnant."

Right after that, Kaguya heard a click.

The student council room door closed shut.

Kaguya: "?"

What just happened?

 

---

Inside the student council room.

Yuuki Asuna looked apologetic. "I'm sorry. I didn't expect things to go like that."

Lynn shook his head and calmly said, "Weren't you looking for your friend's name?"

Asuna paused for a moment, then gave an awkward smile and opened the student files.

Seeing this, Lynn looked at her oddly.

Friend?

Asuna was a little distracted.

That speed just now…

Was that supernatural?

It was like he blinked and was suddenly in front of Kaguya.

On the side, Yuki Suou suddenly said, "I'll help too."

Asuna snapped out of it and began describing the student's traits.

Meanwhile…

Chika poked Lynn with a curious expression.

"Hey~"

Lynn looked down at her.

"Was that really a superpower just now?!"

Fujiwara Chika's eyes sparkled with excitement, gesturing wildly with her hands.

"Whoosh! You appeared in front of Kaguya!"

Her words caused Yuuki Asuna to pause while flipping through the files. Her eyes kept drifting over, clearly interested too.

Seeing this, Lynn suddenly disappeared from her sight.

Fujiwara Chika: "!"

Her eyes widened, and the next second, she felt a large hand press down on her head.

Then Lynn's voice came from behind her.

"You mean this?"

Chika's heart skipped a beat!

"Wow, amazing!!"

Her eyes gleamed, and she immediately hugged Lynn's arm, her voice pleading. "Can I too? Can I learn it too?!"

Lynn squinted slightly.

It felt like his arm was being submerged in an ocean…

Suddenly—

"Found it!!"

Yuki Suou waved a student file, her voice loud with excitement!

Yuuki Asuna quickly took it from her.

She scanned the photo, then confirmed, "Yes, it's her!"

"Senjougahara Hitagi!"

Lynn's eyes narrowed.

Another familiar name…

"Class 3, Grade 2."

After confirming her name and class, Yuuki Asuna smiled and gently pulled Lynn's arm from Chika's grasp.

"Let's go, President Lynn."

"Eh—"

Chika looked disappointed.

She hadn't even gotten the secret to getting superpowers yet…

 

---

Outside the student council room.

Kaguya was still sitting on the floor, lost in thought about what had just happened.

Also…

Her butt hurt.

Click—

Suddenly, the door opened.

Hearing the sound, she instinctively looked up—and met Lynn's indifferent gaze.

Eek!

Kaguya's body froze instantly.

So intimidating!!!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 168: Hitagi

Shuchiin Academy.
Corridor.

The moment her eyes met Lynn's, Kaguya's breath caught in her throat. Her entire body stiffened as if struck by lightning, frozen in place.

What kind of eyes were those?

Deep and cold.

It felt like she was falling into the abyss—into hell itself—through that gaze.

Everything around her faded. All that remained was a suffocating fear that wrapped tightly around her.

Fortunately, Lynn only gave her a light glance before raising his foot and walking past at a leisurely pace.

Even so, it felt like an eternity before the pressure finally eased and warmth slowly returned to Kaguya's limbs.

But...

Kaguya bit her lip, her thighs tightening on instinct. A strange and indescribable sensation swelled inside her.

Who was that man?

He had appeared out of nowhere like a ghost and then casually tossed her aside.

Even just a glance had almost...

"Kaguya, are you okay?"

Chika squatted beside her with concern in her wide, clear eyes.

"Hya!"

Kaguya suddenly let out a strange yelp.

Chika's voice had startled her, causing her heart to pound and her thighs to clamp together again.

"Kaguya?"

Chika tilted her head in confusion.

"No, it's nothing."

So it was just Chika...

Kaguya exhaled and composed herself, forcing her legs to stop trembling. She gripped the wall and slowly stood up, doing her best to maintain her usual icy expression.

"I have something to take care of. I'll excuse myself."

Leaving those words behind, she walked off stiffly with an odd gait.

Chika tilted her head, clearly worried, and instinctively tried to follow.

Smack!

A hand suddenly caught her arm.

"Huh?"

Chika turned and saw Yuki gripping her wrist with a strange expression.

"Suou?"

Yuki narrowed her eyes, glanced at a few droplets on the corridor floor, clicked her tongue, and said, "Chika, it's better not to follow right now~"

"...?"

Chika didn't understand, but Yuki didn't explain either, simply dragging her back into the student council room.

Meanwhile, in the third-floor restroom.

Kaguya sat trembling on the toilet, her hands unsteady as she dialed Hayasaka's number.

"Miss?"

Hayasaka's voice came through as the call connected.

But after a long pause...

Kaguya bit her lip and whispered, "Hayasaka..."

"Help."

A beat passed, then she forced the words out through gritted teeth, face red with shame.

"Buy me a new pair of panties. Bring them here."

She ended the call before Hayasaka could respond, burying her face in her arms.

As the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family, she had never been this humiliated in her life!

But...

Lynn's eyes resurfaced in her mind.

"Ugh..."

Her body trembled again. Soft dripping sounds echoed off the tiled walls.

Elsewhere.

As they walked toward Class 3, Year 2, Asuna apologized.

"Sorry. Kaguya went too far earlier."

Lynn's expression remained calm. "It has nothing to do with you."

Shinomiya...

Lynn's eyes narrowed.

He'd heard that name before—from Haruno, mostly. The Shinomiya family had rapidly expanded their influence in the modern era.

And because of that, they were being watched by all sorts of people.

Among them...

Was the Shinomiya family.

Meeting Kaguya today reminded him of that matter.

In that case...

He'd start with them.

Time to let people know that interfering with the devil's business... comes at a price.

Class 3, Year 2.

"This is it."

Asuna stopped at the door. "I hope she's still here."

She pushed open the door with a loud crash.

The classroom was clean and orderly.

A breeze fluttered through the open windows, lifting the white curtains gently.

Golden sunlight spilled in, casting soft light across desks and the floor. The whole room felt warm and peaceful.

Looking to the back—

A girl with long purple hair rested her chin in her hand, staring vacantly out the window.

She wore Shuchiin's standard uniform, thigh-high black socks accentuating her legs. A strange, magnetic aura clung to her.

Even though the sudden noise had broken the silence, she didn't react.

She just kept gazing out the window, lost in her world.

Until—

"Ah, perfect!"

Asuna spotted her and smiled brightly.

"Senjougahara-san is still here~"

At the name, Hitagi frowned slightly. She turned her head with an indifferent expression and locked eyes with Asuna.

She clicked her tongue.

She recognized Asuna immediately. The same girl who had seen her secret before.

Just my luck...

Hitagi muttered internally, and her guard went up again.

Asuna walked toward her quickly.

"Senjougahara-san, you must have encountered a supernatural incident!"

She spoke firmly. "I brought the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club with me. Maybe he can help~"

Supernatural Investigation Club?

Hitagi blinked, confused. After a short pause, she said coldly:

"No need."

She had heard of the club.

But—

Harem Club?

You expect that kind of place to solve her problem?

"Don't worry."

Asuna placed a hand on her shoulder. "President Lynn is very capable!"

Asuna had full confidence in him after what she saw earlier.

Lynn definitely possessed supernatural powers!

Hitagi suddenly stood, pushing Asuna's hand away.

"Mind your own business."

Then—

She stepped on a chair, climbed onto the window sill, and leaned back.

Falling.

"Huh?!"

Asuna cried out and rushed to the window.

Then she saw it—

Hitagi was drifting gently like a feather.

"…"

"Phew…"

Asuna let out a breath of relief.

"I almost forgot that's her 'setting'."

"But still…"

She frowned.

"At this rate, how do we help her?"

As a student council president, Asuna felt responsible for the well-being of all students.

Just then, Lynn's eyes locked on the floating Hitagi with interest. His lips moved slightly.

"Wind."

Whoosh—

The breeze seemed to respond to his voice.

Air currents quickly gathered beneath Hitagi's body, gently lifting her and carrying her back into the classroom.

"…?"

Hitagi blinked, completely stunned.

In that moment of confusion, she drifted down...

And landed right in Lynn's arms.

Asuna: "...?"

What just happened?

Lynn held her princess-style and gave her a little bounce.

"So light."

Hearing Lynn's voice, Hitagi snapped back to herself and instinctively reached under her skirt.

But—

Lynn grinned.

He grabbed her soft waist with both hands and gave her a light shake.

"Mm…"

Hitagi felt dizzy, and then.

Clatter!

Pens, erasers, rulers, scissors, box cutters, staplers—an arsenal of items fell from under her skirt.

Asuna's eyelid twitched violently.

"Senjougahara-san…"

"How... did you even fit all that under your skirt?"

Was that a supernatural ability too?

Finally.

Once everything had fallen out, Lynn set her down.

Hitagi pursed her lips and stared at the pile of tools at her feet, expression unreadable.

Then...

She took a deep breath and looked up at Lynn.

"What did you just do?"

Lynn waved a hand.

Fwoosh.

A gust of wind blew through the classroom.

"Ah!"

Asuna quickly held down her skirt.

But Hitagi, who stood directly in front of Lynn, was a step too late.

Her skirt fluttered upward, fully exposing her undergarments to Lynn.

Stylish...

Lynn gave a silent evaluation, then smiled.

"You mean this?"

"…"

Hitagi twitched.

How is he so calm?!

But now.

She finally understood what Asuna meant when she said he was "very powerful."

Had he met others like her?

Still…

Hitagi's gaze turned serious.

"Sounds like you're here to help me?"

"Uh-huh!"

Asuna nodded.

But—

"Sorry."

Hitagi crossed her arms and spoke coldly.

"I don't trust humans."

"So... please leave."

"…?"

Asuna froze.

Don't trust humans?

"Oh?"

Lynn chuckled, a faint smirk playing at his lips.

"What a coincidence."

Hitagi blinked in confusion.

Then Lynn leaned casually on the desk, eyes narrowed.

"Just so happens..."

"I'm not human."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 45: Chapter 169-170

Chapter Text

Chapter 169: Heavy Stone Crab

"It just so happens that I'm not human…"

As the words fell—

Whoosh!

Black, bat-like wings unfurled from behind Lynn.

"!"

Hitagi's eyes widened slightly, filled with disbelief.

Lynn leaned casually on the desk, his devil wings lightly flapping as he curled his lips into a smirk. "Want to make a deal with a devil?"

Such a surreal sight made Hitagi's heart pound.

She pursed her lips, stared intently at Lynn's wings, and fell silent.

Asuna clutched her head, dazed. "What… is going on?"

President Lynn…

Grew wings?!

And…

A devil?

Somehow, this seemed familiar…

Suddenly, a memory flashed through Asuna's mind.

Then a spark of realization lit up her eyes.

The Supernatural Investigation Club!

That off-campus commission list!

It listed prices for commissions involving Low-Class Devils, Mid-Class Devils, and even Satan-level ones!

Asuna's heart raced, her eyes filled with shock.

Could it be…

That wasn't just chuunibyou nonsense?!

Devils… really exist?!

Asuna's expression turned complicated. "President Lynn, are you… seriously not joking?"

"Of course."

Lynn's tone was resolute. "Didn't I already tell you back in the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

"Huh?"

Asuna was stunned. "When?"

"That price list…"

The corner of Asuna's eye twitched. "Who would believe something like that?!"

The existence of supernatural powers had already shaken her worldview.

Now, on top of that.

A literal devil appears?

Is this still the same world she knew?

Hiss—

Asuna suddenly felt a chill.

Could it be…

She was actually inside some kind of virtual reality game?

And revealing the truth was the only way to return to the real world?!

Off to the side.

Hitagi's gaze was conflicted.

She already thought she was strange enough.

Yet today, she'd seen something even stranger.

"A devil…"

Hitagi murmured, then looked up at Lynn's crimson eyes and spoke quietly.

"Compared to humans, perhaps devils are more trustworthy."

Because of her own past, Hitagi easily accepted Lynn's identity as a devil.

"?"

Asuna looked at her in disbelief. "Hitagi-san, are you… broken?"

She didn't say the word brain, but the implication was clear.

Devils more trustworthy than humans?

That's not something a mentally stable person would say!

Devils—

In myths, legends, and records alike—are absolutely untrustworthy!

"If you'd experienced what I have, you'd understand why I said that."

Hitagi's tone remained calm.

But that one sentence spoke volumes.

Asuna opened her mouth but said nothing.

Had Hitagi been hurt by humans before?

If so…

Maybe she really wasn't in a position to question her trust in devils.

Still…

Devils are evil in every possible sense, aren't they?

Then again…

Lynn doesn't seem that bad, right?

Though they hadn't known each other long, Lynn left a surprisingly good impression.

Nearby.

Hitagi gazed at Lynn with thoughtful eyes.

"I didn't expect the famous president of the Supernatural Investigation Club to be a devil~"

She let out a small sigh, pulled out a chair, and sat across from Lynn, instinctively closing her legs tightly.

After taking proper precautions against unexpected exposure, Hitagi said:

"If it's you, Mr. Devil, maybe you really can solve my problem."

"?"

Asuna's expression turned complicated. "You're agreeing this easily?"

She was just acting like she didn't want to get involved.

And now, just because Lynn revealed he's a devil, she changed her attitude so quickly?

Hitagi said flatly, "Didn't you say you'd help solve my problem?"

Asuna paused, then said helplessly, "Yeah… I did say that."

As the student council president of Shuchiin, she couldn't ignore Hitagi's condition.

But she never imagined Lynn was actually a devil!

That was what unsettled her the most.

"Besides…"

Hitagi continued, "With a devil in front of me, it's not like I could leave even if I wanted to, right?"

That burst of wind earlier was completely beyond her control.

After all.

She was just an ordinary girl who had lost all her weight.

And…

Her blue eyes flickered slightly. "I noticed it earlier."

"Mr. Devil, you're interested in me, right?"

Lynn smiled. "You're very perceptive."

"Perceptive?"

Hitagi replied calmly, "More like you weren't hiding it."

"Because of my condition?"

She continued to analyze. "Or is it because of my looks?"

She couldn't help but think of the so-called "Harem Club."

She felt like…

She'd stumbled onto a deeper truth.

A devil obsessed with forming a harem?

Lynn didn't deny it at all. He answered openly, "Both."

"But…"

His gaze deepened. "The most important reason is that you have the qualifications to stand at my side."

Hitagi was stunned.

The qualifications… to stand beside a devil?

Why?

She couldn't make sense of it.

Aside from the curse of the Heavy Stone Crab, she didn't see anything special about herself.

She thought for a moment.

But…

If she couldn't figure it out, there was no point dwelling on it.

Hitagi quickly stopped thinking and looked at Lynn with shining eyes.

This was her chance!

Because she feared others discovering her physical abnormality, she'd trapped herself for two years.

Her life had changed beyond recognition.

She had no friends, didn't dare attend events, and lived like a shut-in noble daughter.

She'd turned herself into a hedgehog, covered in thorns.

Before she realized it…

This was the person she'd become.

For two years, she'd searched for the Heavy Stone Crab.

Trying to get her weight back.

But without exception, she failed.

She hadn't seen the Heavy Stone Crab even once since then.

She thought she'd have to live like this forever.

But then…

She met someone even more unusual than herself.

A devil.

And now—

"The price of the deal should be me, right?"

Hitagi asked, her tone calm.

After all, during their earlier conversation, Lynn hadn't been hinting. He'd been very direct.

Lynn looked at her and smiled. "That's right."

"I'll solve your problem, and you'll join my peerage."

"Peerage?"

Hitagi repeated the word, then shifted the meaning slightly.

"Harem?"

Lynn shrugged. "You can interpret it that way."

"Huh?"

Asuna froze, then stammered, "H-Harem?!"

She suddenly realized.

So that rumor about the Harem Club… wasn't just a rumor?!

Hitagi stared at Lynn and whispered, "You're very honest."

She closed her eyes, clearly conflicted.

On one hand, she'd lived a lonely and painful life for years, cursed by the Heavy Crab and stripped of a normal life.

On the other…

She thought of the girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club.

To become one of them?

If she couldn't break free of the Heavy Stone Crab'e curse, she'd probably be alone forever.

And…

Compared to unreliable humans…

Hitagi weighed the options and finally looked straight at Lynn.

She suddenly smiled.

"Lynn…"

"No wonder you're the envy of every boy at Shuchiin."

"You're not just popular with girls. That comic-book face of yours is definitely part of the reason…"

As she said that, she had already made up her mind.

At the very least…

Lynn looked exactly how she imagined her ideal partner.

And besides.

Heavy Stone Crab or devil?

She had no third option.

With her decision made, Hitagi felt much calmer. She asked seriously, "Mr. Devil, can you tell what the source of the anomaly in me is?"

Lynn glanced at her. "The curse of the Heavy Stone Crab, of course."

That sealed it.

Hitagi confirmed it in her heart.

He saw the issue immediately and—

He didn't even seem to treat the curse as anything serious?

Thinking that, Hitagi stood and bowed deeply to Lynn.

"Please, help me recover the weight that belongs to me!"

Lynn leaned on the desk and didn't move. He simply said, "Getting your weight back is easy."

He could purify the curse with just a touch.

"But…"

"You lost more than just weight, didn't you?"

Lynn continued. "Are you ready to carry that burden again?"

Hitagi froze, her mood turning heavy.

Right…

She didn't just lose her weight.

She'd lost her emotions, too—hope and grief alike.

Hitagi fell into a long silence.

Was she ready?

The classroom seemed to freeze, the silence suffocating.

Outside the window, the wind rustled the leaves as if nature itself was waiting for her answer.

Finally—

Hitagi raised her head, eyes full of seriousness and resolve. "I'm ready."

She decided to face it, not run from it.

She didn't want to keep living like this.

"Alright."

Lynn stood, the corners of his lips lifting. "I accept your commission."

Asuna opened her mouth, wanting to say something.

She had clearly heard every word of that deal.

Hitagi had agreed to give herself to Lynn in exchange for his help!

Asuna clenched her fists.

Such a transaction would normally be strictly prohibited at Shuchiin.

Especially…

When it was happening right under her nose, as the student council president!

Logically, she should step in and stop it.

But…

Lynn didn't force anything. Hitagi agreed of her own will.

And more importantly…

As a human, could she even stop a devil?

Asuna felt helpless.

On the other side.

Lynn placed a hand on Hitagi's shoulder, and a blinding light burst out!

Buzz—

Hitagi's eyes widened, and her long purple hair whipped around.

It felt like something was leaving her body.

And…

Her body grew heavy.

Roar—!

Suddenly—

A roar erupted from within Hitagi!

The next moment—

A giant crab's shadow slowly appeared.

Its massive form seemed to fill the classroom, and each swing of its claws stirred powerful gusts of wind.

Asuna covered her mouth, eyes wide with fear. "Is that… the Heavy Stone Crab?!"

Hitagi narrowed her eyes. "Yeah. That's it."

Even though she'd only seen it once, she would never forget the thing that changed her life.

Roar—!

The crab roared again, its eyes fixed angrily on Lynn.

Lynn chuckled. "Looks like this crab's pretty fond of you."

"?"

Hitagi was stunned.

Fond?

Before she could dwell on it, the crab suddenly raised its claws and attacked Lynn.

"Watch out!"

Asuna shouted in panic.

But Lynn only raised a hand.

Bang!

The crab's pincers slammed into Lynn's palm with a heavy thud.

A moment later.

Crackling echoed.

The shell of the crab phantom cracked apart!

Boom!

The crab's shadow burst into glowing particles and vanished from the room!

Hitagi and Asuna stood there, stunned and speechless.

"…Is it over?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 170: Huh?

"No, it's just the beginning."

Lynn's calm voice echoed.

"Huh?"
Asuna was stunned, not understanding what Lynn meant.

Hearing that, Hitagi narrowed her eyes and explained, "What appeared just now was only the shadow of the Heavy Stone Crab."

Asuna suddenly understood. "So, that means the Heavy Stone Crab might come back and cause trouble?"

Thinking about it, a chill ran down Asuna's spine.

Just the shadow alone had made her feel how small and powerless a human truly was.

If the real body appeared…

She shivered.

"Cause trouble?"

Hitagi glanced at Lynn and muttered, "Why do I get the feeling it's not the crab causing trouble?"

Lynn grinned. "Didn't expect you to understand me so well after such a short time."

"No," Hitagi shook her head, "Like I said, you don't bother hiding your thoughts at all…"

"So, you want to go?"

Lynn chuckled. "Of course."

The Heavy Stone Crab had glared at him with so much resentment…

Naturally, there was no way Lynn would just let it go.

Suddenly.

Master, Master~

A voice echoed in Lynn's mind.

He raised his brow. "Stella?"

Yup!

Stella's sweet voice answered, followed by another voice.

Master.

Luna's voice joined in.

That Heavy Stone Crab… seems to be of some use to me.

Lynn looked surprised.

Luna continued, The moment it appeared, my star map reacted.

Lynn stroked his chin, narrowing his eyes. "I see."

That made it even more worth hunting the crab down.

Meanwhile, under Lynn's purification, Hitagi felt her body growing heavier and heavier.

Her weight had finally returned.

Two years…

It had been two whole years since she last felt the physical sense of being alive.

Her emotions surged, and a smile unconsciously formed on her lips.

But with that weight came unbearable pain and memories.

And…

Her mother.

"Ugh…"

Hitagi groaned, her brows furrowing as the smile faded, replaced by pain.

She pressed her temples, clenching her teeth. Cold sweat ran down her face, but she could only grit through it.

She had mentally prepared herself to reclaim her weight.

However…

The sheer tide of negative emotions still nearly overwhelmed her.

Her body swayed, her steps became unsteady.

Then suddenly.

A large, warm hand rested gently on her head.

"And your soul too."

Lynn's voice rang out softly.

A gentle, calming power flowed from his hand into Hitagi's body, soothing the turmoil in her heart.

Hitagi blinked in surprise, then looked up at Lynn, her eyes dazed.

Subconsciously, she leaned into his chest, buried her face, and mumbled.

 

"…Dad."

Asuna: "?"

Lynn: "?"

The corners of Lynn's mouth twitched, his eyes showing brief surprise.

He had met many people, recruited many girls into his peerage… but this was a first.

He and Asuna exchanged glances, both reading the same complicated thoughts in the other's eyes.

But Hitagi was completely unaware, clinging tighter to Lynn, still muttering the word, "Dad…"

After a while.

The storm of painful memories settled down.

Hitagi slowly regained clarity.

Then she froze.

She…

What had she just done?

Clung to Lynn's chest and even called him… Dad?

Ugh…

Stay calm! Just stay calm!!

But…

She couldn't calm down at all!!

And…

Lynn smelled really nice. Like a father.

Hitagi's eyes looked dazed.

Also…

That feeling…

Was really comforting.

Even the painful memories seemed a little lighter.

Hmm…

So that's it…

As she leaned against Lynn, a new understanding seemed to dawn on her.

Hitagi slowly lifted her head, the corners of her lips curving upward. "Dad."

Lynn: "?"

He replied in a complicated tone, "Shouldn't you be awake by now?"

Hitagi stepped back from his embrace, tucking her hair behind her ear. Her eyes carried a playful glint. "Don't you like it?"

Lynn narrowed his eyes. "Can't say I dislike it."

He was used to being addressed that way, but this was a unique experience.

Hearing that, Hitagi's smile deepened. She clasped her hands behind her back, took a few steps back, then turned around with a blush on her cheeks.

She hadn't expected herself to act so boldly.

But…

That moment really did feel good.

The weight in her heart had lifted again.

She gently touched her chest.

Her heart was racing.

Was it…

Because she had found hope?

Also…

Now that the curse of the Heavy Stone Crab was gone, her entire body felt much lighter.

To the side, Asuna's eyelid twitched.

She really shouldn't be here right now.

On the other end, Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Earlier, through the breath of the phantom, he had locked onto the real location of the Heavy Crab.

So—

Buzz—

A black magic circle rose beneath his feet.

The sudden flare snapped Asuna and Hitagi out of their thoughts.

Hitagi steadied herself and asked, "What's this?"

"Teleportation magic."

Both Hitagi and Asuna's eyes widened slightly.

"Magic? Teleportation?"

Even Hitagi, who had witnessed many strange things, was surprised to see magic with her own eyes.

"So, we're going to find that Heavy Crab now?"

Realization flashed in Hitagi's eyes, then she asked, "Can I come too?"

She was curious.

About the Heavy Stone Crab that had stolen her weight.

Lynn nodded. "Sure."

Hearing that, Hitagi walked to his side and naturally took his arm.

Asuna's eyelids twitched.

"Isn't that identity shift a little too fast?"

Hitagi blinked. "I can't help it. I'm already a devil, and…"

"You're an accomplice~"

Accomplice?!

Asuna's expression froze.

Hitagi continued, "If you hadn't brought the devil here, I might still be all alone."

"So…"

She smiled warmly. "Thank you."

Asuna opened her mouth, then sighed helplessly. "That's not the kind of thanks I want…"

As Shuchiin's student council president, not only did she witness Lynn recruiting someone into his peerage…

She also became one of the accomplices.

Her conscience was in pain.

"Well then, see you next time…"

Hitagi waved toward Asuna.

"Wait!"

Suddenly, Asuna stepped forward and grabbed Lynn's other arm.

Hitagi: "?"

Asuna smiled. "Mind taking me with you?"

Lynn shrugged.

One's fine, two's no problem.

The next moment.

The black magic circle glowed brightly!

In an instant, Lynn and the two girls vanished.

Somewhere far from Shuchiin.

In a damp, pitch-black cave.

A black magic circle lit up.

Moments later, Lynn, Hitagi, and Asuna appeared.

Both girls looked slightly dazed.

"Is this… another location?"

They looked around in amazement.

Just one step and they'd been transported to a whole new place.

This was real teleportation magic!

They were visibly excited.

Roar—

Suddenly.

A deep roar echoed from the depths of the cave!

The sound reverberated, and the cave walls began to tremble. Stones and debris crumbled from the ceiling.

"What was that?!"

Asuna cried out.

Hitagi quickly calmed down. "The Heavy Stone Crab might've noticed us."

"This is its lair, after all."

As she spoke—

A heavy thudding sound echoed from deep inside.

It sounded like something massive was crawling.

Soon.

Two massive, bulb-like orbs appeared from the shadows, gently swaying in the air.

Gulp!

Asuna swallowed hard. "A-Are those its eyes?"

Lynn calmly answered, "You'll see."

With a snap of his fingers, radiant light burst outward like a tidal wave, instantly illuminating the entire cavern like it was daytime.

The moss-covered stone walls glowed with faint green light.

And—

"So big…"

Asuna's eyes widened.

The scale of the underground cave was astounding.

But what truly captured their attention…

Was the monstrous crab nearly filling the entire space.

Its shell shimmered with a dull glow, rough and ancient like eroded rock.

The edges of its carapace were jagged like saw teeth, each gleaming under the light like a dagger.

Its legs were like stone pillars, covered in hardened shell and jagged with spikes thicker than a human arm.

Hiss—

Just the sight of it made both Asuna and Hitagi tremble.

"This is… the real Heavy Stone Crab?"

Asuna's breath hitched. Her mouth went dry, her heart pounding wildly.

Roar!

Suddenly.

The Heavy Stone Crab let out a thunderous roar and charged at them on its eight massive legs!

The ground shook violently with each step!

Seeing this, Lynn stepped forward calmly. "Stay put."

"Huh?!"

Asuna panicked. "Wait! Are we really going to fight that monster?!"

"Yes. Or…"

She hesitated, voice trembling.

Should they just teleport back instead?

There's no way they could fight something like that, right?

But before she could say more.

Lynn's aura flared, and he vanished.

In the blink of an eye!

Lynn appeared above the Heavy Stone Crab.

"!"

Even the beast's eyes showed human-like shock.

The next second.

Buzz—

An overwhelming gravitational force surged toward Lynn!

He grinned. "How kind. You even gave me a buff?"

As his words fell—

Whoosh—

A flicker of flame wrapped around Lynn's foot.

And then—

He slammed down hard onto the top of the Heavy Stone Crab's head!

BOOM!!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 46: Chapter 171-172

Chapter Text

Chapter 171: Concept Of Weight

Boom!

The Heavy Stone Crab shell instantly fractured, dense cracks spreading like a spiderweb. The soft crab meat beneath could be faintly seen through the gaps.

The sheer impact didn't stop there. The force pierced clean through the massive body of the Heavy Stone Crab and slammed directly into the bedrock beneath.

In the blink of an eye.

A deep crater was blasted into the ground, debris scattering across the edges.

Yaaaa—!

The Heavy Stone Crab raised its head and let out a long, shrill cry. The sound was piercing, like a blade scraping across eardrums.

Asuna and Hitagi winced in pain. The pitch was so sharp it felt like their ears would burst.

Then—

The sparks on Lynn's feet spread like venom, wrapping around every inch of the Heavy Crab's body.

Roar—!

The creature thrashed in agony, its body writhing.

The entire underground cave trembled violently, as if it might collapse at any moment.

Seeing this, Lynn simply increased the output.

Fwoosh!!

Flames erupted with a rising whoosh!

A pillar of fire, glowing with starlight, shot toward the sky!

The stalactites overhead couldn't withstand the intense heat and melted instantly!

A skylight opened above.

Dim sunlight poured through the opening.

A few seconds later.

The Heavy Stone Crab's roar faded, and its body stopped struggling.

Seeing this, Lynn spoke. "Luna."

"On it!"

At his call, a small shadow appeared on his shoulder—long, light-blue hair drifting like jellyfish tendrils.

Luna hovered above the Heavy Crab, palms raised.

Buzz—

Like a melody played by the cosmos, a radiant star map unfolded in her hands.

The stars shimmered with mystery and power.

Then—

At the center of the star map, space distorted as if torn open. A black hole slowly formed, radiating immense gravitational pull as it drew the Heavy Stone Crab in.

"Nn…"

As it was fully devoured, Luna let out a soft moan.

She could feel it. Something deep within her had subtly and fundamentally changed.

At the same time.

The system prompt sounded in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! Subtle changes have occurred in your Zodiac Pilgrimage!]

Lynn's brow lifted slightly.

The skill [Zodiac Pilgrimage] activated.

He checked the status, then focused on Cancer.

[Pivot of Cancer]
Forms a cocoon of star sand to heal internal wounds.
Heavy Stone Crab Power: Gain the Concept of Weight.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

So after Cancer absorbed the Heavy Stone Crab, it inherited its power?

"Could it be…"

"The Zodiac Pilgrimage can evolve by devouring corresponding mythological beings?"

The thought intrigued him.

Then—

Lynn's consciousness sank into the space of the [Evil Piece].

He felt a strange shift.

"…The Evil Piece space now has weight?"

It was subtle, but unmistakable.

"Is this the effect of gaining a conceptual ability?"

He looked up at the faint red haze before the starry sky.

"It feels… similar to the Sun's conceptual weight. But not heavy enough."

Lynn contemplated.

Weight as a cosmic concept?

Would he eventually have to collect all four fundamental forces of the universe?

Hiss—

That thought made him shudder.

What are you trying to become, [Evil Piece]?!

Ever since this power awakened, Lynn had sensed something off about it.

Being a pawn or using Evil Pieces was still within reason.

But now it involved constellations, celestial bodies, and metaphysical concepts?

It was getting absurd.

While Lynn pondered, Luna reappeared beside him in the space.

"Master."

Lynn snapped back and looked at her. "How do you feel?"

Luna smiled sweetly and raised her arms. "Better than ever!"

"I also feel like I gained a gravity-controlling ability!"

She waved toward the Star Palace.

But…

Nothing happened.

Luna: "…"

She pouted. "I guess it's useless for now…"

Lynn chuckled and rubbed her head. "Maybe it's because this space is unique."

He spent a bit more time in the space, then withdrew his consciousness.

Returning to reality, the desolate underground cave came back into view.

"Is it dead…?"

Asuna stared at Lynn in a daze. Her mind struggled to process everything.

It had all happened so fast, it almost felt unreal.

But…

That monstrous crab—so massive, so terrifying it could shake the earth just by stepping—was real.

Just standing near it made her feel powerless and weak.

And yet—

Lynn had crushed it with a single strike.

Gulp.

Asuna swallowed, her eyes full of awe as she looked at Lynn.

Like a god.

That was the only way to describe him.

And thinking back to when she suggested escaping via teleportation… she wanted to bury herself in shame.

"So this is… a devil…"

Hitagi murmured.

Lynn's overwhelming power left a deep impression on her.

It also shattered her assumptions about devils entirely.

Compared to Asuna, Hitagi had more knowledge of the Heavy Stone Crab.

She had been researching it for two years.

She'd read myths, legends, and rituals.

In some stories, the Heavy Stone Crab was revered as a god.

Even if it was just fear turned into myth…

Lynn had just killed a "god."

How exhilarating…

Even as a bystander, Hitagi's hands trembled in excitement.

The Supernatural Investigation Club.

No—Lynn's group.

Hitagi took a deep breath, her eyes brimming with excitement.

She would soon be part of that harem.

Soon…

She'd get to experience what it felt like to strike down a godlike being with her own hands.

I wonder…

What would that feel like?

She could hardly wait.

Her life, once stagnant, had found a new path.

Elsewhere in the cave.

Lynn's figure blurred and appeared in the deeper chamber.

He touched his chin, staring at the outlines carved into the stone wall.

"This was probably its nesting ground."

He looked around.

Nothing unusual, except—

"Eggs?"

He walked toward a dark corner where transparent, bubble-like spheres were stacked.

Then—

Luna reappeared beside him.

"Master, those are Memory Eggs."

She stared at the pile, her eyes glowing.

Lynn asked, "Are they useful to you?"

"Yup!"

Luna nodded excitedly. "If I absorb them, I can enhance my Concept of Weight!"

Having gained the Heavy Stone Crab's power, she now understood how to use it.

"I see…"

Lynn touched his chin. "Then I'll leave them to you."

"Yay! Master's the best!!"

Luna giggled, kissed Lynn's cheek, then dashed toward the Memory Eggs with gleeful energy.

Suuuck!

Slurp!

Luna squinted with joy as she devoured them.

Lynn left her be and wandered off to explore the rest of the cave.

But…

Nothing else.

Aside from the Memory Eggs, the cave was completely barren.

Lynn clicked his tongue. "That's it?"

Once Luna finished absorbing them, Lynn reappeared beside Asuna and Hitagi.

"!"

His sudden return startled Asuna, but seeing it was him, she sighed in relief.

"Let's go."

A black magic circle formed beneath his feet.

"Huh?"

Asuna blinked. "It's already over?"

Lynn glanced at her. "You're welcome to keep exploring if you want."

Asuna stiffened. She quickly smiled and shook her head. "No thanks…"

The circle flashed.

Shuchiin Academy.
Third-year, Class 2.

Lynn and the girls reappeared.

Asuna finally relaxed after returning to familiar surroundings.

But still—

That was thrilling!

Her heart beat faster just recalling it.

If it happened again…

She probably wouldn't have the courage.

But—

If it was with Lynn…

That would be different.

On the other side.

Hitagi held Lynn's arm, tilting her head up with her blue eyes fixed on him. "So, what now? Am I officially part of your harem?"

Lynn raised a brow, chuckling. "Eager, aren't you?"

"I made peace with it when I accepted your deal~"

Hitagi's tone was playful. She even winked.

Now that the curse was lifted, she was clearly more lively.

Asuna, too, seemed changed by her presence.

But maybe…

A little too lively?

Asuna's eye twitched slightly.

Moments later.

The three left the classroom together.

Elsewhere.

Third floor. Girls' restroom.

The atmosphere was… strange.

Hayasaka stood holding a pair of damp panties, her expression unreadable.

Kaguya stepped out of the stall, having just finished tidying her clothes. Her face turned red the moment she saw the scene.

"Hayasaka… what are you doing?!"

Hayasaka stayed silent for a moment, then spoke seriously.

"Miss, do you want to keep it?"

She said calmly, "When you grow up, this kind of thing rarely happens outside the bedroom. I think it has… sentimental value."

Collect?!

Kaguya's eye twitched.

Then—

She snatched the panties back.

These panties must never be allowed to exist in this world again!

Cremation!

Complete annihilation! Not even dust shall remain!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 172: Beauty Trap?

Shuchiin Academy.

Kaguya, who had been gripping her underwear, gradually calmed down and regained her composure.

But as soon as she thought about Lynn, her thoughts couldn't help but stir again.

She raised her eyes and looked at Hayasaka. Unable to suppress the question in her heart, she asked, "The president of the Supernatural Investigation Club… are you sure he's just an ordinary person?"

Hayasaka was momentarily stunned.

The topic shift caught her off guard, but she quickly regained her composure. Her eyes flicked toward the underwear in Kaguya's hand.

So… this has to do with the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club?

A few thoughts clicked into place in her mind, but she maintained a calm expression. "According to our investigation, there's nothing unusual about him, but…"

"I can't confirm that he's truly ordinary."

After all, someone capable of drawing the attention of Shinomiya Oko and being assigned to Kaguya, even without obvious abnormalities, couldn't be dismissed as just anyone.

When Kaguya heard that, her gaze grew distant, and she fell into silence.

She was now absolutely sure.

Lynn wasn't ordinary.

That kind of speed… completely defied common sense. No human could move like that.

And those eyes…

Just thinking about them made her feel unsettled again.

After a moment's hesitation, she asked in a whisper, "Hayasaka… do you believe in the supernatural?"

The supernatural?

Hayasaka was again caught off guard, but she observed Kaguya's expression closely.

Even though she kept her usual cool façade, Hayasaka could see the worry in her eyes.

Narrowing her gaze subtly, she thought to herself—

So that's it…

Supernatural powers?

And that Lynn?

Though Hayasaka had always been skeptical of such things, she had no reason to doubt Kaguya.

Especially considering how Shinomiya Oko had arranged for Kaguya to get close to Lynn, despite his lack of a notable background.

That would make sense… if Lynn was something more.

Everything suddenly clicked.

It all lined up.

Hayasaka's heart began to beat a little faster.

Still, it needed to be verified.

Maybe…

She could use Kaguya to investigate further.

"I believe it," she finally said.

"Huh?"

Kaguya blinked.

She'd been thinking of how to explain things to Hayasaka, but…

Wait, did she already know?

Kaguya looked surprised. "You've seen it too?"

Hayasaka tested the waters. "Lynn?"

"...I knew it," Kaguya muttered, then asked in a low tone, "If you knew, why didn't you tell me?"

"Ah…"

Hayasaka kept her expression neutral, even though she felt a little awkward. "I only just found out too."

It really was him.

Still…

Kaguya didn't press any further. Instead, she clutched Hayasaka's arm and recounted everything that had happened earlier.

Hayasaka's eyes twitched slightly at the touch.

Can we… use another hand?

She really wanted to say it.

But… she was the lady's attendant. She had to endure.

After Kaguya finished recounting everything, she looked anxious. "Hayasaka, do you think…"

"Did I offend him?"

Kaguya had always thought that, as a Shinomiya, there was no one in Japan she couldn't afford to offend—even with her brother's warnings.

After all…

She had always been proud, looking down on all equally.

But now…

No one ever told her supernatural beings existed!

Hayasaka fell silent for a moment, then looked her straight in the eye. "Without a doubt. You offended him."

"…"

Kaguya stiffened. "Then… will there be consequences?"

Hayasaka shook her head. "I don't know either."

It was her first time dealing with anything supernatural too.

But one thing was certain—

You never treat the unknown lightly.

Kaguya bit her lip. Her usual calm had long since shattered.

"Is there…"

"Any way to make up for it?"

"Money? A house?"

Hope flickered in her eyes.

Hayasaka hesitated. "Can someone like him really be pleased with material things?"

"Then what are his interests?"

Kaguya tightened her grip on Hayasaka's arm.

Hayasaka fell silent again.

Then…

The rumors about the harem popped into her head.

She looked at Kaguya for a long moment.

No doubt about it. Kaguya was a stunner.

No wonder Shinomiya Oko had pushed her into Lynn's path.

After a moment of deliberation, Hayasaka said slowly, "Maybe… try using a beauty trap?"

"...?"

Kaguya fell silent.

She had once publicly declared she would abolish the Harem Department.

And now…

She was about to offer herself to expand it?

Still—

After witnessing Lynn's power firsthand, the arrogance she'd clung to had already crumbled.

So…

If a beauty trap was necessary...

Then who should be the one to go?

She instinctively excluded herself, then turned to Hayasaka, her eyes sparkling.

Clutching Hayasaka's shoulders, she said with emotion, "Hayasaka… I didn't expect you to make such a big sacrifice for me!"

"…?"

Hayasaka froze.

Meanwhile.

Asuna returned to the student council room in a daze.

"President?"

Yuki looked over from her black tea, surprised. "You don't look so good..."

Asuna was silent for a long moment, then said, "I feel like… I need to reevaluate everything I know about the world."

Yuki immediately understood.

Seems like she encountered something supernatural while with Lord Lynn.

She stood up, walked behind Asuna, and patted her shoulder like a senior comforting a junior.

"You'll get used to it."

Then, blinking excitedly, she added, "President... would you be willing to share with your most loyal member?"

Asuna sighed, held her forehead, and began recounting her experience.

When she got to the part about Lynn's battle with the Heavy Stone Crab, Yuki's eyes sparkled with awe.

As expected of Lord Lynn. The future hope of the Suou family!

"Hmm…"

Chika puffed out her cheeks unhappily. "President! You didn't even bring me for something so cool!"

Asuna rolled her eyes. "If you're that curious, why not go to the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Chika's eyes lit up.

"You're right!"

Like waking from a dream, she stood up.

"You're the best, President!"

Then she turned and dashed out the room.

"Supernatural Investigation Club, here I come!!"

Asuna opened her mouth to stop her but ended up mumbling helplessly, "Lynn isn't even there right now…"

Lynn's Apartment.

At the entrance.

After changing into slippers, Hitagi glanced around curiously.

"This place…"

She frowned slightly. "Why are there so many things that clearly belong to girls?"

"It's the Harem Department, after all."

Hearing Lynn's response, the corner of Hitagi's eye twitched, but she still nodded. "Makes sense."

"So…"

"What exactly are we here for?"

Her face flushed a little.

Even though she had boldly declared she would join the harem...

She hadn't expected things to move this fast!

Did he really just bring her straight home?

Lynn didn't answer. He simply walked to the living room.

Hitagi hesitated, took a few deep breaths, then followed.

In the living room.

Inukimi was lying lazily on the sofa. The moment she spotted Lynn, her tail swayed excitedly.

But the moment she noticed Hitagi…

The tail drooped.

Inukimi muttered, "Another annoying woman…"

Himari, on the other hand, didn't care. As soon as she saw Lynn, she jumped into his arms.

Inukimi: "…"

Such a clingy cat…!

"So cute…"

Hitagi's eyes lit up when she saw the two pets. She reached out to pet Himari.

Only for Himari to nimbly dodge her hand.

Her face froze.

Then she turned to Inukimi.

Inukimi gave her a cold glance. "I'm not some pet of the Peerage."

She was Lynn's personal companion!

As royalty of the dog demon clan, she would never allow anyone else to touch her!

"...?"

Hitagi blinked. "A talking… dog?"

She was stunned.

Lynn explained calmly, "Inukimi and Himari are also members of the Peerage. Think of them as your senpais."

After a quick explanation of monsters, Hitagi nodded in understanding.

So they were girls too, huh?

She glanced between them, expression subtle, and began to revise her understanding of what the Harem Department really entailed.

After a while, Lynn sat down on the sofa and looked at her.

"Take it off."

"…?"

"Here?"

Hitagi hesitated, her lashes trembling slightly. She glanced toward Inukimi and Himari.

Wait, could it be…

He likes being watched?!

But Lynn's next line interrupted her thoughts.

"Just your back is fine."

"…?"

Even more confused now.

After Lynn gave her a proper explanation, she finally understood.

The ritual for reincarnation as a devil. The seal of blessings.

"I see…"

She pouted, whispering, "I thought…"

"What?"

Lynn looked at her, amused.

She smirked. "Because the way 'Dad' said it was so misleading."

"…"

Lynn was speechless.

Inukimi and Himari froze.

Dad?!

What kind of role play was this?!

An immediate alert was raised.

They had a new top threat on their hands!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 47: Chapter 173-174

Chapter Text

Chapter 173: New Apartment

Lynn's Apartment.
Living Room.

Hitagi took off her shirt neatly and reached behind her back.

Click.

Her smooth back was instantly exposed before Lynn.

She pursed her lips, clearly feeling Lynn's gaze. Her toes curled slightly in discomfort.

Seeing this, Lynn summoned the Evil Piece.

"…Mmm."

The cold touch made Hitagi let out a faint hum.

[Ding! You have acquired Peerage member Hitagi Senjougahara!]
[Ding! Your Peerage member, Hitagi Senjougahara, has been reincarnated as a Special Devil!]

At the sound of the prompt, a dazzling light flashed across Hitagi's back.

In the next second, her Blessing information appeared.

----

[Hitagi Senjougahara]
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
[Stationery Mastery] – Expert handling and manipulation of stationery-based tools.

[Four-Dimensional Skirt] – Space Storage.

[Gravity Devil]
• Mass Distortion – Not affected by gravity. Can freely alter her own and other objects' density.
• Gravity Paradox – Creates a 50-meter-radius gravity field. Applies both movement inhibition and gravitational pull to enemies.
• Devil Transformation: Crabfall

---

"…Gravity Devil."

Lynn stroked his chin in thought.

"Master, Master!"

Suddenly, Luna's voice rang in his mind.

"I got heavier again!"

Lynn's eyes narrowed slightly.

Was there a synergy between Gravity Devil and Cancer?

That meant.

Every time Hitagi's strength increased… Cancer would grow heavier too?

Lynn's eyes lit up at the realization.

He had been wondering where he could find something to increase the weight concept within Cancer. Now, there was no need. He only had to wait for Hitagi to grow stronger.

And...

The Gravity Devil.

Just by the name, it was clear how much potential it held.

Though the current skills weren't overly strong, that was simply due to Hitagi still being a Low-Class Devil.

Once she surpassed level 21, she might even be able to manipulate planetary gravity.

Lynn looked increasingly expectant.

After dressing, Hitagi looked at her Blessing interface, her expression somewhat complex.

She had actually turned a habit into a skill?

She took out a pen and narrowed her eyes.

She could now clearly feel the enhanced control.
And... the urge to throw it?

She suppressed the strange impulse and lifted her skirt.

Four-Dimensional Skirt…?

She glanced at Lynn, then at Inukimi and Himari.

With no outsiders present, she calmly reached in.

A moment later, her hand froze, and her eyes widened slightly.

"What is it?" Lynn asked.

"It feels like... I reached into another place," Hitagi said with uncertainty.

She then looked at him with a sly glint in her eyes. "Want to check it out for me, Dad?"

Lynn raised his brows, but didn't refuse. He naturally reached in.

"...Huh?"

Hitagi froze for a moment.

No hesitation at all?

She grumbled internally.

Lynn's expression was calm, almost like a scientist running an experiment.

After a moment, he withdrew his hand. "There's definitely another space there. It seems quite large too."

Whew…

Hitagi quickly lowered her skirt and exhaled.

That position just now had felt way too lewd.

Lynn stroked his chin. "Also… I think your skirt is currently in an unobservable state."

"…?"

She blinked.

Raising her skirt, she was stunned by what she saw.

Pitch black. Like a void.

"…Will I stay like this forever?" she muttered.

"Maybe not," Lynn guessed. "Try taking off the skirt. It might revert."

It was called Four-Dimensional Skirt, after all. The skirt had to be the key.

Hitagi didn't hesitate. She unfastened it.

Pure white panties with a cute pattern were exposed.

"It's back to normal," she sighed.

Lynn nodded with admiration. "Even though I've seen them before, I have to say—"

"They suit you."

Hitagi rolled her eyes, then put the skirt back on. "Perverted Dad."

"You're getting better at calling me that," Lynn remarked.

Her ears reddened slightly. Trying to shift focus, she turned back to her Blessing screen.

"…Gravity Devil."

Seeing the skill name stirred some complicated emotions.

Inevitably, her thoughts returned to the Heavy Stone Crab.

She never imagined that experience would turn her into a devil aligned with gravity.

Still…

She didn't resent the ability. On the contrary, she understood just how valuable it was.

Gravity Devil…
Even the name sounded powerful.

She raised her hand.

Buzz—

A wave of pressure surged out of her.

[Gravity Paradox]

The entire apartment was suddenly blanketed in gravitational force.

She narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist toward a Coke bottle on the table.

Whoosh—

The Coke shot into her hand like a magnet.

But not just that.

Whoosh whoosh whoosh—

Papers, towels, remotes—everything in range flew at her.

The living room turned into a whirlwind of chaos.

Clack!

She caught the Coke firmly.

Staring at the scene around her, her mouth twitched.

"…Gravity Siphon?"

Lynn's brows twitched. "Universal Pull?"

Although…

She lacked Almighty Push to go with it.

And she clearly wasn't very skilled yet.

Next, Hitagi tested the Low-Speed Shackles.
It simply increased the target's weight and slowed their movement.

Finally—

"…Mass Distortion."

She chose to manipulate her own weight first.

Lightweight.

Immediately, Hitagi began floating, like she had lost all gravity.
It was even stronger than her condition before the Heavy Crab was exorcised!

Then—

"…Super heavy."

BOOM!

She slammed into the floor, blowing straight through it!

And she kept falling!

Lynn's eyes twitched. He quickly used the Gravity Devil's power and Cancer's weight concept to cancel the overweight effect, then pulled her back up with Gravity Siphon.

"…?"

Landing softly in Lynn's arms, Hitagi blinked in confusion.

Lynn used magic to repair the floor, then sighed. "Trying to destroy my apartment?"

Blushing, she buried her face in his chest.

"…Sorry. I'm still learning…"

As she spoke, she subconsciously took in Lynn's scent.

Her ears turned red.

Off to the side, Inukimi narrowed her golden eyes.

That spot was hers!
And that pose—she copied it!

A few moments passed.

Evening fell.

Hitagi slowly lifted her head and frowned slightly.

It was already this late?

She'd only just hugged him for a bit…

Dissatisfied, she glanced toward the door. Did she have to go home now?

That house was so empty…

Suddenly, her gaze swept across all the feminine products filling the room.

Her eyes lit up with an idea.

Sitting back up in Lynn's lap, she looked into his eyes with hopeful anticipation. "Can I stay here too?"

Lynn paused for a moment, then said, "Sure… but..."

He shrugged. "There's no room left."

"…Huh?"

Hitagi froze.

But then, biting her lip, she glanced away and mumbled, "If there's really no room, I could just… sleep with you."

After all, it's normal for a daughter to sleep with her dad, right?

Just imagining lying in Lynn's bed, inhaling his scent…
Hitagi felt an unexplainable heat build inside her.

But—

"My bed's full too~"

"…?"

Her fantasy collapsed.

She turned, dumbfounded. "Full?"

"Hmph."

Inukimi glanced at her smugly. "Master Lynn's bed is basically claimed. No space for you."

The corner of Hitagi's eye twitched.

This competition is intense?!

Lynn stroked his chin. "There's space at Mahiru's place next door."

"Then I'll stay there!"

She accepted without hesitation.

As long as she was close to Lynn, that was enough.

Speaking of which…

Was Mahiru also part of Lynn's Peerage?

After confirming Hitagi's residence, Lynn thought aloud. "There really isn't enough space in this apartment."

He sent a Devil Correspondence to Haruno.

"House?"

The moment she got the message, Haruno replied, "No problem! I'll handle it!"

Then she added playfully, "But Master, can I be the first to try the new bed?"

"My devil disguise skill can handle it now~"

Lynn's interest was piqued. "Oh? Then I'll have to test it thoroughly."

"…?"

Hitagi blinked. What do you mean by that?!

Tokyo. Café.

"Yesss!"

Haruno clenched her fists in victory.

Then narrowed her eyes.

Competition was getting fierce within the Peerage.

Just being a disguise devil wasn't enough anymore.

She needed a new edge.

Then suddenly, an idea struck her.

"…How could I forget!"

She smacked her forehead and sent a message to Yukino.

[Yukino, do you want to grow stronger?]

"…?"

Two Days Later.

Haruno's efficiency was unreal.

The moment Lynn gave the order, everything was handled.

263 contract signings.
Ownership transfers.
Renovations.
Furnishings.

In just two days.

Everything was ready.

At the foot of a mountain.

Lynn looked up and raised a brow. "You bought a mountain?"

Haruno smiled. "One-time investment."

There would be more and more members in the future.

Rather than worry later, why not prepare now?

Plus… she only used a bit of devil power.

"…Good."

Lynn nodded in satisfaction.

Much easier than moving constantly.

They soon arrived halfway up the mountain.

A European-style manor came into view.

Elegant architecture, a marble courtyard, a spring-fed lake… the scenery was serene and breathtaking.

The interior was even more lavish. High ceilings, fine decorations, and most importantly—plenty of rooms.

Lynn immediately got to work.

He set up portals, teleportation arrays, and then sealed the entire area with a barrier.

His personal barrier, nothing was getting through it.

A few moments later.

Buzz.
Buzz.

Flashes of light scattered throughout the castle.

The Peerage members arrived.

"Whoa!!"

Their eyes lit up.

This place was massive.
It even had an indoor hot spring!

Bathing with Master Lynn…?

Everyone had the same thought.

Then—

"Room dibs!!"

Utaha's eyes sparkled. She bolted to the rightmost second-floor room. "This one's mine!!"

Kisara was furious, chasing after her. "Utaha, don't hog it!!"

Chaos broke loose.

Meanwhile, Utaha slipped to Lynn's side.

"Master, may I see your room?"

She batted her wine-red eyes, rubbing against his arm with practiced charm.

Haruno raised a brow.

Trying to cut ahead?

She smiled coldly. "I've already set up Master's room. Let me show him personally."

Their eyes met.

Sparks flew.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 174: Bold Miko

Inside the manor.

Haruno slowly pushed open the door to the master bedroom.

And then—

An outrageously luxurious room unfolded before them!

But…

What drew the most attention was the long, spacious bed!

Haruno walked over to the bed, her voice filled with pride. "What do you think? Not bad, right?"

"This bed can easily fit ten people. No problem at all~"

Hearing that—

Saeko, Kuroka, and the others suddenly lit up with interest.

Kuroka's golden eyes sparkled. She gave Haruno a thumbs-up. "Well done, Haruno!"

Lynn was speechless.

What exactly are they planning with a bed this size?

Miko looked at the visibly excited Utaha and the others and felt a tinge of disappointment.

Because of her mother, she had gone home to rest and hadn't returned until now.

Even at night, she had no chance to deepen her connection with Lynn.

This can't go on.

Otherwise, she'd get left behind by someone like Saya!

She needed a plan!

At the very least…

She needed to find a way to move into Lynn's new residence.

But her mom…

Miko was stuck in a dilemma.

Suddenly—

Miko's eyes lit up as an idea came to her.

Since the Peerage's base was so spacious…

Could she bring her mother to live with her?

With that thought in mind—

Miko turned to Lynn and asked expectantly, "Master, can I bring my mom to live here?"

Lynn looked at her with surprise, but without hesitation said, "Of course."

Yes!

Miko clenched her fists in joy, her face blooming with uncontrollable happiness.

Now—

She could be closer to Lynn!

"Oh~?"

Utaha made a strange sound, her red eyes glinting playfully as she teased, "I didn't expect this~"

"Miko, you're that kind of girl?"

"Huh?"

Miko froze, a little confused.

Seeing this, Utaha clicked her tongue twice, giving her a look that said, everyone understands.

"You're trying to copy Saya, aren't you?"

"!"

Miko's eyes widened instantly!

"I knew it!"

Yuuko and the others suddenly understood!

Yui and the rest, who had originally considered bringing their mothers over, immediately dropped the idea.

Living with Mom? No way!

Hana looked at Miko with disbelief. "Miko, how bold!!"

"That's not it!!"

Miko's face turned bright red as she frantically waved her hands. "My mom lives alone. I just wouldn't feel at ease living here without her!"

"That's really all it is!"

"Is that so?"

With the whole Saya situation as precedent, Utaha and the rest were clearly skeptical.

But…

They decided to let it go.

After the group had finished exploring for a bit, Haruno cleared her throat and said, "Alright, anyone who has no business here should leave now."

Utaha: "?"

As soon as she said that, Kuroka and the others narrowed their eyes at her.

Haruno remained unfazed and continued, "Yukino, stay behind."

Yukino's body stiffened. Her ears flushed red.

She had already had a deep discussion with Haruno about how to move forward, so she knew what her sister meant.

She lightly bit her lip, eyes filled with panic, not daring to look at Lynn, her heart pounding in her chest.

Nervousness and hesitation swirled within her.

Was she really going through with this…?

She clutched the hem of her clothes, her breath a little ragged, unable to calm herself.

Even though she had mentally prepared for this day, now that she was facing it, the anxiety, shyness, and internal conflict were overwhelming.

But…

If things continued like this, the distance between her and the others would only grow wider.

Yukino understood this all too well.

Even though everyone in the Peerage was kind, there was still a wall between them—something invisible and intangible.

Also…

When they often discussed techniques for pleasing Lynn, she couldn't contribute anything at all…

Like a clueless child.

Thinking of those bold conversations made her cheeks burn.

So in that case—

She couldn't keep hesitating!

Yukino took a few deep breaths. Determination flickered in her eyes.

She couldn't stall any longer.

Since she had become one of Lynn's Peerage members, this moment was only a matter of time.

Just like her sister said—

If it's bound to happen eventually, then better to do it sooner.

Yukino had made up her mind. She was going to grow up today.

But…

What really pushed her to take this step were her sister's words from the other day:

Yukino, you can't beat me in anything…

Not in ability, not in body, and certainly not in your closeness with Master Lynn.

Hearing that, Yukino had clenched her fists.

She wouldn't always be behind!

Today, she would let her sister see for herself!!

With a spark of resolve, Yukino stepped forward.

Boom.

Every step felt like it was stomping on her heart.

Her vision blurred, her limbs stiffened. She couldn't even move her arms and legs properly but didn't realize it.

Saeko and the others, watching the scene, couldn't help but smile slightly.

Then, one by one, they quietly stepped out.

Utaha let out a dissatisfied grunt. She hadn't expected Haruno to play the sister card!

How annoying!

Utaha reluctantly stepped back as well.

Of course, she could've forced her way in.

But…

It was Yukino's first time, after all.

So—

She let it go… just this once.

On the other side—

Thud!

Yukino bumped into something and felt a jolt of pain in her forehead. She snapped back to reality and looked up.

And then—

Lynn's unbelievably handsome face appeared in her view.

Buzz——

Yukino's mind went completely blank!

Her brain froze.

"I-I-I—"

She stammered, her thoughts and words scrambled.

In that moment, she felt the urge to run again.

She couldn't do it!

She couldn't do this at all!!

Then—click.

Yukino turned around stiffly and saw Haruno locking the bedroom door, smiling. "Yukino, no escaping now~"

"Eh!?"

Yukino's eyes widened!

W-What is going on!?

Suddenly—

Lynn gently placed his hand on Yukino's head and gave it a soft stroke.

Yukino flinched. But like a docile kitten, she instantly relaxed.

Lynn asked in a low voice, "Have you made up your mind?"

Yukino came back to her senses, and her body heated up. She could feel sweat making her clothes cling to her skin.

She took a deep breath.

Lynn's scent filled her senses.

"Mm…"

She let out a soft sound, blushing, and buried her face in his chest. Her hands gripped his shirt tightly like a kitten nuzzling in.

His scent lingered on her nose, but she still felt nervous and ashamed.

However…

Her heart had calmed down.

She wasn't going to run away.

Yukino raised her head slightly, her eyes shimmering with emotion as she looked at Lynn.

Then, she pressed her face back against his chest and whispered in a trembling yet firm voice, "Master…"

"My future…"

Yukino's voice quivered, but she spoke with resolve. "I'll leave it to you!"

After that, she seemed to lose all strength and collapsed into his arms.

Lynn caught her without hesitation.

Off to the side—

Haruno watched with satisfaction.

Yukino had finally taken this step herself…

But—

There was no time to celebrate.

Haruno immediately rushed over!

"Yukino, you don't have any experience. Let me show you a few times first, so you can learn properly!"

Yukino: "?"

Yukino, who was already feeling dizzy from the heat, suddenly snapped back to full awareness!

Even now, her sister still wanted to steal the spotlight!?

"No way!"

Yukino instantly stood up and pushed Haruno away.

Surprise flickered in Haruno's eyes.

When did Yukino become so bold?

But…

Haruno smiled sweetly. Then—

[Disguise Devil]

Suddenly.

An illusion of their mother, Fumino, appeared before Yukino.

With a stern face and a commanding tone, she said, "Yukino, let Mom go first this time."

A direct strike to Yukino's soul!

"!"

Yukino's eyes widened, her whole body freezing.

M-Mom?!

Seeing her reaction, Haruno chuckled, slinking up to Lynn like a snake.

"Master Lynn~ What do you think of this?"

"She's the mother of me and Yukino~"

...

Later that evening—

Miko returned home and decided to come clean to her mother, Yotsuya Touko.

"A god?"

Touko blinked in confusion. She reached out and touched Miko's forehead. "You don't have a fever…"

"Hmm…"

She asked cautiously, "Chuunibyou?"

Miko sighed. "No."

She knew this would happen.

And—

She even softened it a bit by calling Lynn a god instead of saying "Devil," to avoid further misunderstandings.

"Anyway, I'm now a follower of God, and I'll be living with Him from now on."

Touko's face turned serious. "A cult?"

Was her daughter brainwashed!?

Miko sighed again and raised her hand, gathering her magic power.

Buzz—

A warm glow bloomed from her fingertips.

Touko was stunned.

Miko continued explaining and used a few more spells to make things easier to understand.

A while later—

Touko held her forehead, her worldview shaken. "So…"

"You're going to serve God now?"

Miko blushed slightly but nodded.

Touko fell silent, then said, "So…"

"That man's not your boyfriend, he's a god…"

She remembered Lynn, whom she'd met once, and something clicked in her mind.

"So…"

Miko looked at her expectantly. "Mom, do you want to come with me?"

"?"

Touko's eyes widened in shock. "You want me, your mom, to serve God too?!"

Her mind instantly jumped to Lynn's face. Then she imagined being with her daughter…

Bang!

Touko's face turned bright red.

Even though she wasn't young anymore, she was still embarrassed hearing such an offer from her daughter!

"That's not it!!"

Miko also turned red, protesting loudly!

Ugh…

Mom, you airhead!

Why do you have the same ideas as Utaha and the others!?

After half a day—

Miko finally managed to clear things up.

Touko scratched her cheek awkwardly. "So that's how it is…"

But…

Should she go?

Touko fell deep into thought.

Then she looked up, seeing the anticipation in Miko's eyes.

As a mother, she couldn't stop her daughter's growth…

"Alright, it's decided!"

Meanwhile.

The Old Maou Faction received intel.

Shalba Beelzebub sneered. "So the news came this quickly."

He scoffed and looked down at the report in his hand.

"Tokyo, Minato Ward, Shuchiin?"

"Hmph… how pathetic."

Shalba scoffed again, his voice ice cold. "Devils these days sure love gathering in the human world…"

This kind of childish play won't last. Sooner or later, the Old Maou Faction will wipe them all out!

Valefor!

When his eyes fell on that surname, hatred and rage surged in his expression.

"Valefor must die!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 48: Chapter 175: Water Devil

Chapter Text

The next day.

In the early morning, faint sunlight poured through the half-closed curtains like a soft veil, gradually illuminating the quiet bedroom.

Yukino's fair, translucent skin shimmered under the light like ice and snow.

Her long black hair sprawled across Lynn's chest, her delicate face pressed closely to him, pink lips slightly pouting, resembling a peacefully sleeping kitten.

Further down.

Another Yukino was sprawled across Lynn's thighs, with crystal-clear drool trickling from the corner of her mouth.

In contrast, her sleeping posture was anything but elegant.

And...

"Mm…"

Yukino furrowed her brows. She felt something poking at her lips.

She frowned in irritation, then bit the mischievous intruder and let out a proud hum!

Lynn, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes and stared blankly at Yukino's puffed-up cheeks, speechless.

He reached out, gently stroked her head, and sighed, "You can't even sleep properly, huh?"

"Mm…"

The other Yukino let out a soft moan and slowly opened her sleepy eyes.

The mature scent surrounding her nose left her momentarily dazed.

As she instinctively looked up, her cold eyes met Lynn's face.

"!"

She jolted awake in an instant!

Propping herself up on both hands, Yukino sprang up from Lynn's body.

The silk blanket slipped off her shoulders, revealing her smooth, pale skin.

The moment the cool air touched her, she stiffened. She quickly tugged the sheet to cover herself.

But the more she tried, the more suggestive her movements became, with parts of her figure barely hidden, as if deliberately tempting Lynn.

Her breathing quickened. Her face turned beet red, like a steamed crab, completely flustered.

Her petite toes curled slightly, betraying her inner turmoil.

W-What should I do?

Yukino was starting to panic.

Even if everything that happened last night had already happened...

Still—

After a night passed, her brain seemed to reboot, and her shy instincts took over again.

Just thinking of certain scenes made her tremble slightly.

Last night… That person…

Was it really her?

Yukino couldn't believe it.

No... it must have been...

My sister!

Yes, that's it!

Convinced, Yukino tried to reassure herself, but then she met Lynn's amused gaze.

"Mm…"

Yukino quickly averted her eyes, buried her face into her long black hair.

Her skin turned bright red from her shoulders to her neck.

Her ears felt like they were burning.

Lynn watched her changing expression and couldn't help but be amused.

"Mizuno, how do you feel?"

Yukino flinched violently.

Mizu… no?

When did she get renamed?

But...

Thinking of last night, she gave up arguing and muttered weakly, "It's not Mizuno…"

"Then…"

"Water devil?"

Hmm…

Last night's snow devil had indeed been melted by Lynn into a water devil.

Pouting, Yukino stared at Lynn with her big, teary eyes.

Lynn smiled, pulled her close, and pinched her nose. "You really do make the cutest expressions."

"Mmph…"

Yukino mumbled, then proudly said, "I'm cute no matter what expression I make."

Lynn chuckled and rubbed her head playfully.

"Mm…"

"What's wrong with you?"

The still-drowsy Yukino blinked in confusion.

Then, realizing something, she looked down—and froze.

A moment later, she whispered awkwardly, "Sister…"

"Could you stop using my appearance..."

"Ah~"

The fake Yukino blinked, then stuck out her tongue playfully and muttered, "You're right. Yukino's body is kind of stiff."

"!"

Yukino's eyes sharpened like icicles as they locked onto Haruno.

"Fine, I won't say anything else."

Haruno smiled innocently, raised her hands in surrender, and deactivated her [Disguise Devil] ability.

Buzz—

With a flash of light, her real form reappeared.

And the first thing that came into view was... a pair of prominent curves.

Yukino bit her lip.

"Ah... my own body really is more comfortable."

Haruno let out a relaxed sigh and stretched her body, deliberately drawing attention to her curves.

"Mm…"

Yukino made a displeased sound.

She was still growing. She'd catch up eventually!

Haruno teased her a bit more before refocusing on her task.

As a proper elite of society, she never left things unfinished!

Haruno practiced that principle thoroughly.

Lynn, of course, appreciated her dedication.

Meanwhile, Yukino stood there dumbfounded.

Seeing her frozen like that, Haruno scooted aside and invited, "Want to join in?"

"Mm…"

Yukino's slender frame trembled.

...

Afternoon.

Shuchiin Academy, Supernatural Investigation Club.

Knock knock!

Lynn: "…"

Didn't he mention there were more and more people visiting the Supernatural Investigation Club lately?

"Come in."

Just as he said that—

Bang!

The door burst open from the outside!

Lynn looked up.

A girl with a golden ponytail and ocean-blue eyes walked in.

Her coat was tied around her waist, her fingernails painted a bold blue. She looked like a trendy hot girl.

But her demeanor gave off a composed, capable vibe.

"Hayasaka Ai?"

Lynn said her name the moment he saw her.

Hayasaka's body stiffened. Her grip on the doorknob tightened.

Her cold expression nearly cracked.

Why…

A hint of confusion flickered in her eyes.

Lynn leaned back in his chair, lips curled into a half-smile. "You've been following me this whole time, haven't you?"

"!"

Hayasaka froze. Panic surged in her chest.

I've been found out?!

When?!

"Since the beginning~"

Lynn seemed to catch her confusion and answered leisurely.

No way!

Mind reading?!

"No, it's just... you've become too easy to read."

He glanced at her face, which was subconsciously tensing up, and chuckled.

He smiled again. "Not coming in?"

Hayasaka's heart skipped a beat!

For some reason, his smile gave her a terrible sense of foreboding.

So…

Why did she have to clean up Kaguya's mess?!

But...

She had no choice.

A servant had no rights.

Hayasaka let out a silent sigh and stepped inside.

In the next moment.

The door to the Supernatural Investigation Club slammed shut.

Hayasaka flinched and trembled slightly.

So scary!!

She was sure she hadn't closed it!

Right?!

Could it be...

Was this supernatural power?!

She kept a straight face, but inside she was practically crying.

Having a master like Shinomiya Kaguya was a curse!

After mentally cursing Kaguya for a while, Hayasaka calmed down.

Lynn said, "Tell me what you're here for."

She bowed and replied, "I apologize. My lady was very rude before."

"Oh?"

Lynn's red eyes narrowed slightly. So this was about Kaguya Shinomiya.

Still...

"You offended me, and think a simple apology will be enough?"

Hayasaka raised her head. "If there's anything the Shinomiya family can do, just say it."

She had no intention of using her looks to try and seduce him.

Lynn stroked his chin. "Are you sure you're in a position to make that call?"

Hayasaka opened her mouth, then lowered her head.

She was just a servant. She couldn't make those decisions.

Not even her master, Kaguya, might have that authority.

Seeing that—

Lynn said flatly, "If there's nothing else, you can leave."

Hayasaka hesitated, then asked, "Are you planning to take revenge on Miss Kaguya?"

"Her?"

Lynn responded calmly, "She's not even worth that."

"Though…"

He looked at Hayasaka, a subtle smile on his lips. "You might want to keep an eye on the Shinomiya family's businesses."

"They're probably getting pretty anxious right about now."

Hayasaka's heart skipped a beat!

But—

She quickly calmed down.

That was the Shinomiya family, a conglomerate capable of rivaling a nation. She couldn't imagine them panicking.

Still—

When facing someone with supernatural powers, Hayasaka couldn't help but feel awe.

A part of her even began to hope...

"So sorry for the interruption!"

Hayasaka turned, intending to return and gather more intel.

Just as her hand reached the door handle, Lynn said,

"I heard…"

"You're a servant of the Shinomiya family, right?"

Hayasaka froze.

Lynn continued, "Ever thought of working somewhere else?"

"?"

Hayasaka's eyes showed clear confusion.

Was he trying to recruit her?

Lynn tapped his chin, looked at her, then at the faintly glowing [Evil Piece] beside him, and said,

"My house is pretty big, but I'm short a maid."

"Also…"

His voice deepened. "You don't want to keep working for the Hayasaka family's enemies, do you?"

"!"

Hayasaka's eyes flew wide, her heart rocked with disbelief!

Her hand clenched the doorknob tightly.

How...

How could he possibly know that?

She didn't know.

But…

Hayasaka bit her lip gently.

She really didn't want to serve the Shinomiya family anymore.

The Hayasaka family had once been prestigious.

But—

After losing to the Shinomiya family, they were reduced to vassals. From noble lineage to enemy maids.

How could she not hold resentment?

Even if she got along with Kaguya...

Her grudge toward the Shinomiya family hadn't changed.

Worse—

Because of internal conflicts over the heir, she had been forced into becoming a double agent. It left her completely disgusted with the whole family.

But…

Leave?

Hayasaka smiled bitterly.

She couldn't leave the Shinomiya family...

She stayed silent for a while, then whispered, "I'll think about it."

With that, she opened the door and stepped out of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Unless the Shinomiya family collapsed...

The Hayasaka name would never break free from its chains.

But...

Hayasaka didn't completely refuse.

Because...

Lynn might just be capable of the impossible.

Somewhere in her heart, she still had hope.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 49: Chapter 176-177

Chapter Text

Chapter 176: Assault

A corner of Shuchiin Academy.

When she saw Hayasaka's figure, Kaguya's vermilion eyes lit up immediately.

She quickly walked forward and grabbed Hayasaka's arm, her voice laced with anxious anticipation.

"How did it go?"

Hayasaka looked at Kaguya, who was slowly shedding her usual icy demeanor, and felt a complicated emotion stir within her.

Then, she nodded and shook her head.

"?"

Kaguya blinked. "What's that supposed to mean?"

Hayasaka replied calmly, "President Lynn has absolutely no intention of taking revenge on you."

"?"

Kaguya looked puzzled. "He's... that easy to deal with?"

She frowned, scanning Hayasaka up and down. "Hayasaka, don't tell me… you used a honey trap?"

Hayasaka rolled her eyes subtly. "No."

"Phew…"

Hearing that, Kaguya let out a sigh of relief, and her tense expression relaxed.

Even if she had said otherwise before, Hayasaka was her only close confidant. There was no way she would let her sacrifice herself like that.

Seeing Kaguya's reaction, Hayasaka felt a bit touched but also conflicted.

What touched her was that her years of friendship with Kaguya weren't fake.

What complicated things was that the name Shinomiya was the reason her own life had turned out this way.

And...

She was also a spy planted by others, right by Kaguya's side.

Kaguya, unaware of the emotional storm brewing in Hayasaka, asked curiously, "If it wasn't a honey trap, then what did you offer him, Hayasaka?"

Hayasaka snapped out of her thoughts. "Nothing."

"Huh?"

Kaguya was stunned. "Nothing?"

"Yeah."

Hayasaka nodded.

"So he just let me off, just like that?"

Kaguya's expression twisted into something odd.

President Lynn didn't seem like the kind of person who'd be that lenient…

And those eyes of his...

Hmm…

Just recalling Lynn's eyes made her heart race.

A strange and unfamiliar feeling had been building in her lately.

Even her cold exterior was beginning to falter.

Suppressing the strange sensation for now, Kaguya asked again, "So he didn't say anything else?"

Expressionless, Hayasaka replied, "He did."

"Uh-huh!"

Kaguya nodded, expectant.

"He said… 'You're not even worth it.'"

"?"

Kaguya's expression froze.

"Not... worth it?"

"President Lynn said you aren't even qualified to be a target."

Just in case Kaguya didn't understand or hear clearly, Hayasaka patiently repeated the line and explained it in more detail.

Kaguya bit her lip, looking wronged and aggrieved.

"?"

Now it was Hayasaka's turn to be confused.

She had expected Kaguya to react with disdain, arrogance, indifference—any of those.

But…

She didn't expect this grievance!?

Hayasaka was shocked.

Kaguya, what's gotten into you?

Or rather...

Did something possess you?

Is this even the real Kaguya Shinomiya?

After seeing the existence of supernatural powers firsthand, Hayasaka's thoughts ran wild.

Regardless...

This was definitely not the Kaguya Shinomiya she knew!

Kaguya did feel aggrieved.

She didn't even understand why.

But...

A deep sense of frustration and discomfort lingered.

Was she truly not even qualified to be noticed by Lynn?

Kaguya had clearly misunderstood what Hayasaka meant.

That thought made her panic a little.

Grabbing Hayasaka's arm again, she asked hurriedly, "Hayasaka, is there any way to make him take revenge on me?"

"?"

Hayasaka's face twitched. "Miss Kaguya… are you alright?"

Cursed, maybe?

Kaguya snapped back to her senses.

She realized how ridiculous what she'd just said sounded.

"N-Never mind."

She tried to recover her usual cold persona.

But…

There was no going back now.

Hayasaka looked at her with complicated eyes.

She could easily see through Kaguya's now-forced façade.

Kaguya was definitely not alright!

Revenge?

What kind of masochism is this?

Still…

Although Lynn said Kaguya wasn't worthy…

It was clear the Shinomiya family was already under attack.

Kaguya might not realize it yet, but...

It probably wasn't that far off from what she imagined.

But...

There was no need to tell her that.

Hayasaka didn't even plan to report this to Shinomiya Oko.

Originally, she just wanted Kaguya to establish contact with Lynn. She never thought it would backfire this badly.

Someone with supernatural power… might really be able to change this suffocating world.

Maybe even...

Break her own shackles?

With that thought, Hayasaka narrowed her eyes, then said, "Miss Kaguya, if there's nothing else, I'll be going."

Kaguya absentmindedly hummed in response.

Her mind was now focused on how to change Lynn's impression of her—how to become worthy enough to catch his eye.

A little later.

Hayasaka found a quiet place and messaged her mother.

"Mom, has anything strange happened at home?"

"Huh?"

Hayasaka Nao was surprised. "How did you know?"

Hayasaka Ai's heart skipped a beat. "What happened?"

"Hmm…"

Hayasaka Nao hesitated for a moment, unsure if she should tell Ai.

"Mom!"

"Alright, alright~"

Nao sighed and whispered mysteriously, "Ai, have you ever seen a three-headed dog… burning with black flames?"

Hayasaka's eyes widened instantly. Her grip on the phone tightened.

A... three-headed dog burning in black flames?

A while later.

Hayasaka stood dazed.

She'd thought they were being targeted financially or legally, maybe even through public opinion...

But it turned out to be a full-on supernatural assault?!

At the same time.

Inside the Shinomiya estate.

Boom boom!!

The entire estate trembled violently!

"What's going on?!"

One of the Shinomiya family members shouted in alarm.

"Is this another earthquake?"

Others began to panic.

But soon—

A scorching wave of heat surged through the area!

"ROAR——!"

A thunderous roar shattered the estate's silence!

"!"

Everyone turned toward the sound, expressions filled with horror!

Next moment—

A massive, hellish three-headed dog cloaked in black flames appeared before them. As tall as a building, it looked like a hound from the underworld itself.

Gulp—

Someone audibly swallowed, and it was as if a fuse had been lit.

"MONSTER!!"

"MONSTERS ARE ATTACKING!!"

Panic exploded throughout the estate!

People screamed and fled chaotically!

But just as some tried to escape through a side door—

Buzz——

A transparent barrier sealed the entire estate in an instant!

Bang!

Someone ran straight into it and was knocked flat!

"Oww!!"

He cried out in pain, then scrambled toward the exit again.

But!

"Damn it!"

"Why can't I get out?!"

He punched the air, but it was like hitting an invisible wall!

Many others met the same fate.

They couldn't escape!!

As that realization sank in, they turned toward the hellhound…

And despair began to set in.

Elsewhere—

"Master, this is bad!"

An elderly man on a ventilator suddenly awoke.

A moment later.

An old man with yellowed skin and thin hair sat nearby, leaning on a cane.

A nasal oxygen tube clung to his face. Just sitting upright looked like it drained all his energy.

This was the head of the Shinomiya family—

Shinomiya Gan'an.

Despite controlling vast wealth and almost all of Japan's elite circles, he now sat with no trace of dignity.

Sweat beaded on his forehead.

Behind him, Shinomiya family members bowed their heads and trembled.

The entire estate was dead silent.

Because—

Of the woman seated casually at the head of the table.

Yukinoshita Haruno.

And...

"ROAR—!"

The infernal three-headed dog outside, its mere breath turning the air into a sea of fire.

"You've heard of Lynn Group, haven't you?"

Haruno asked, completely at ease.

Gan'an's heart clenched.

Wasn't that...

The newly rising company?

A company whose rare assets had drawn attention from many powerful groups, including theirs.

But…

He never imagined the actual owner would show up like this!

"I apologize for offending the Lynn Group in the past!"

Gan'an was the first to kneel. Even with his failing health and failing eyesight, he bowed low.

If he had known Lynn Group was backed by supernatural forces, he never would've dared covet it!

Because—

No matter how powerful the Shinomiya family was, they were still just human.

And that hellhound wasn't for show.

Behind him, the others followed his lead and stood to bow.

Haruno paused.

She didn't expect someone like Gan'an, who wielded such influence, to have such awareness.

Yukino, who had been prepared for a dramatic confrontation, suddenly lost interest.

She waved her hand, her tone casual. "I'm not a villain."

"You have one day to prepare the property transfer contracts."

Then she stood up.

"Starting today, the Shinomiya family will become a subsidiary of Lynn Group."

"!"

Gan'an and the others lifted their heads in shock.

"The whole family…"

"All of our assets?!"

Gan'an's voice trembled.

With just one sentence, the once-glorious Shinomiya family was about to become someone else's vassal?

"How…"

Haruno's voice turned cold. "Not satisfied?"

With that—

BOOM!!

The hellhound's flames surged!

A wave of scorching heat blasted through the estate!

The air shimmered with distortion.

Seeing the nightmarish scene outside, Gan'an's eyes filled with fear.

Suddenly—

"AHHHHH!!"

Several family members twisted in pain, their faces contorted as they screamed!

Even Gan'an shivered violently, his entire body tingling.

Everyone was writhing in agony. It felt like even their souls were burning.

Gan'an gritted his teeth and cried out, "We… the Shinomiya family… submit to you!!"

That simple demonstration instantly crushed any resistance!

Let alone fight back—the hellhound alone was beyond anything they could deal with!

Haruno said coldly, "This is hellfire. Only those who've sinned can't withstand its flames."

"I'll let the flames of karma judge each of you."

"Only those who survive will be allowed to live."

"!"

Gan'an froze in place.

"Oh, right."

Haruno tapped her temple, then smiled faintly. "I was originally planning to compete with you through normal business means."

"But…"

"Who told you to have such a wonderful daughter?"

Gan'an's eyes widened in horror!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 177: Judgement

The Shinomiya estate.

An eerie stillness lingered in the air.

Silence filled every corner of the once-mighty household.

Haruno had left.

Even the terrifying three-headed hellhound had disappeared.

All that remained was the dark flame of karmic fire.

But the members of the Shinomiya family were still trapped in the fear from before.

Their eyes were blank, their faces pale with terror.

Shinomiya Gan'an leaned heavily on his cane. His complexion was ashen, and his lips trembled faintly.

Even though Haruno had departed from the main seat, he still sat silently in the side seat, his expression deep in thought.

The final words Haruno left behind continued to echo in his mind.

"Kaguya…"

After a while, he muttered his daughter's name softly.

Gan'an closed his eyes. Bitterness rose in his heart.

He knew his youngest daughter's personality all too well.

It wasn't surprising that she had offended someone.

But this time, the one they had offended was a being the Shinomiya family could not afford to provoke.

Even so…

Gan'an didn't place all the blame on Kaguya.

After all, her personality was shaped by the Shinomiya family's education.

Besides…

Even without Kaguya's involvement, with the family's current trajectory, they would have eventually clashed with the Lynn Group.

Perhaps it was a good thing that this happened early.

If they had truly crossed a line and triggered irreversible consequences…

It would have meant the end of the Shinomiya family.

By then, it wouldn't just be Haruno's visit and a show of force from a hellhound. They wouldn't have even had the chance to become a subsidiary of the Lynn Group.

Still…

The thought of handing over the Shinomiya legacy to someone else made his chest tighten.

Discomfort and suffocating frustration churned within him.

Cough!

Gan'an couldn't hold back a cough.

Seeing this, Shinomiya Un'yo quickly stepped forward and patted his back. "Father, are you alright?"

Gan'an lifted a hand slightly. "I can still live for a while."

Un'yo's expression was complex. He clenched his fists and growled, "Father, do you really plan to—"

"Un'yo!"

Gan'an stopped him cold, his voice stern. "Don't even think about it."

Un'yo opened his mouth but swallowed his words angrily.

The bitterness in his chest didn't fade.

He might not have held much power within the family, but he was still the son of the head. When had he ever been forced into such humiliation?

But…

The image of the three-headed hellhound sent a chill down his spine.

Gan'an understood Un'yo's frustration.

However, the moment Haruno stepped into their territory, the outcome had been sealed.

Especially for Gan'an, who knew the deeper truths of the world.

As the head of a top-ranking conglomerate, he had long been aware of the hidden supernatural layer of society.

Naturally, he had made preparations.

The Shinomiya estate had been protected by a barrier he had acquired from the Onmyoji Bureau at an exorbitant price.

Thanks to it, the estate had been a sanctuary amidst a cursed spirit-infested society.

According to the Bureau's highest-tier experts, the barrier could even resist attacks from Grade A cursed spirits.

But now…

Gan'an looked down at the cracked soul stone embedded in his cane, eyes dull.

It had shattered.

The barrier had failed in an instant.

A barrier that could resist Grade A spirits hadn't lasted a second.

Could Haruno or that hellhound be Special Grade?

No…

Possibly even stronger.

Not even the top exorcists in the Bureau could pull off such a feat.

This was why Gan'an had submitted without resistance.

Even among the Onmyoji Bureau, only a handful could challenge someone of that level. The Shinomiya family was far from worthy of that level of protection.

Besides…

He couldn't even be sure Haruno was the strongest among Lynn's faction.

What if there was someone worse?

Surrender.

At least that way, some members of the family could survive.

Yes. Some.

Gan'an turned toward the karmic flame Haruno had left behind.

Only those who could withstand its burning were allowed to live.

The meaning was clear.

The fact that Haruno left it behind at all showed her confidence.

She wasn't worried about them trying anything.

That gesture alone said everything—if they wanted to resist or run, they were welcome to try.

Otherwise...

Walk into the flame, accept the judgment, and become Lynn's vassal.

She even gave them a choice. That made it hurt more.

To destroy a man's spirit is worse than destroying his body…

Gan'an's clouded eyes flickered with helplessness.

Seek help from outside?

Run?

He didn't even dare entertain the thought.

Unless the entire Onmyoji Bureau stood behind the Shinomiya family, there was no hope.

But even for a top-tier conglomerate like theirs, that wasn't happening.

So…

Just accept it.

Gan'an made up his mind.

Bang, bang!

He tapped the floor with his cane, snapping everyone out of their daze.

"Un'yo, gather everyone for the karmic fire trial."

Un'yo flinched. His fists clenched tightly. His eyes were filled with rage.

With that one line, Gan'an had sealed the Shinomiya family's fate.

But…

"…Understood."

Un'yo's voice dropped. He couldn't bring himself to argue anymore.

Besides...

He wasn't the family's first heir. Let Oko and the others deal with this mess.

With that thought, Un'yo cast a glance at the others around him.

The family members who met his eyes shivered.

"No!"

"I'm not doing it!"

"I refuse to walk into hellfire!!"

Someone snarled, face twisted with fear, taking several steps back before turning and running.

"You're all insane! You want to destroy the entire Shinomiya family?!"

Gan'an didn't even react.

They all knew what sins they had committed.

This was the natural result.

"Un'yo, don't let anyone escape."

Un'yo's expression tensed, but he nodded, "…I understand."

He immediately issued orders.

Enforcers moved in, dragging anyone who resisted and forcing them to line up for the trial.

Those who attempted to flee had their legs broken and were dragged back, tied up like criminals.

Eventually…

Gan'an gave one final order. "Bring Kaguya and Oko back immediately."

He didn't intend to blame Kaguya outright.

But they at least needed to figure out what exactly she'd done.

And...

Gan'an's expression darkened.

Kaguya had been living under Oko's nose. How had she been allowed to make such a foolish mistake?

Once they were back, Oko would be the first to walk into the karmic fire.

As a father, Gan'an wanted to see what idiocy his son had been up to while he was bedridden.

Meanwhile—

Outside the estate, Haruno stared at the hellhound beside her in awe.

"When did the Peerage get a monster like this?"

Hone Onna sat lazily on a nearby branch and replied,

"That thing appeared after one of Inukimi's people descended into Hell. I'm not entirely sure about the details."

Haruno narrowed her eyes.

So even working in Hell comes with perks now?

Hone Onna looked toward the estate. "Do we still need to monitor the Shinomiya family?"

Haruno responded with a soft hum. "If anything weird happens, just kill them all."

"Oh, right."

As if remembering something, she added, "Leave the women."

Hone Onna: "…"

Some time later—

After receiving an urgent message, Kaguya, Oko, and Seiryu returned to the estate in confusion.

Then they saw what looked like the aftermath of a blazing inferno.

Charred craters lined the ground, as if left behind by some massive creature.

Thump!

Kaguya's heart skipped a beat.

An ominous feeling crept over her.

They quickened their pace toward the main hall.

Then—

They saw something even more surreal.

A pillar of black fire burned quietly at the center of the hall.

One by one, family members walked into it, either willingly or forcibly.

"AAAHHHH—!!"

Agonizing screams echoed from within the flames.

Some collapsed from the pain. Others vanished into the fire entirely.

Oko and Kaguya froze at the scene.

Gulp!

Oko swallowed hard, then looked toward the man sitting at the side seat.

Did he join a cult or something?

Kaguya was speechless. She could only stare at the bizarre scene, mind blank.

What… happened?

Gan'an didn't explain anything. Instead, he made a declaration.

"From this day forward, the Shinomiya family is a subsidiary of the Lynn Group."

"!"

Kaguya and Oko were stunned.

"W-What?!"

"Lynn?!"

Kaguya repeated the name instinctively, her voice cracking.

Gan'an narrowed his eyes.

So it really was because of Kaguya.

"Wait, the Lynn Group?! Lynn?!"

Oko exclaimed in realization.

Gan'an: "…"

Right. This idiot probably had something to do with it too.

Soon after—

After hearing everything from Gan'an's mouth…

Kaguya collapsed to the floor in a daze.

She murmured, "It was really him…"

Those words Haruno had left behind…

There was no mistake. It was the Lynn from the Supernatural Investigation Club.

So that was why…

Instead of retaliating against her directly, he brought destruction upon the entire Shinomiya family.

It was completely outside her expectations.

And yet…

The family had no power to resist.

A three-headed hellhound.

Flames that judged sin.

Even if she hadn't seen them herself, the evidence left behind was chilling enough.

Looking at her broken family, Kaguya could only imagine what horrors they had endured.

"This is all my fault…"

She lowered her head. Her crimson eyes had lost their light.

"It's because of me…"

If she hadn't offended Lynn...

None of this would have happened.

With a trembling voice, she explained everything that had occurred between her and Lynn.

"You idiot!"

Oko's face turned red with rage. "I told you to get close to him, not piss him off!!"

He raised his hand, about to strike her.

"Enough, Oko."

Gan'an's voice halted him.

He froze.

Gan'an continued, his tone low. "There's no point placing blame now."

"Besides…"

His voice turned cold. "Weren't you the one chasing after supernatural power?"

From just a few pieces of the story, Gan'an had already pieced everything together.

Kaguya had acted foolishly, yes.

But the root of the issue stemmed from Oko's obsession.

Gan'an's gaze turned sharp. "Go ahead. As long as you survive the fire of karma, you can become a member of the affiliated family."

Oko's body trembled violently.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 50: Chapter 178-180

Chapter Text

Chapter 178: Maid

A trial by karmic fire?

Oko lowered his head, eyes wide with dread as sweat poured down his forehead.

The agonized screams of the Shinomiya clan members echoed in his ears.

Gulp!

Oko swallowed hard, and large drops of sweat fell to the floor.

With his own understanding of his sins, if he were to jump into that karmic fire, he'd be reduced to molecular dust in seconds!

He raised his head with great difficulty and said in a trembling voice, "Father… I'm your biological son!"

Seeing Oko's pitiful state, Gan'an had a brief thought, but maintained a calm expression and slowly spoke:

"Oko, this is a necessary sacrifice for the Shinomiya family."

Oko clenched his fists and shouted angrily at Kaguya, "Why should I be the one to sacrifice for this idiot's mistake?!"

Kaguya's body trembled.

Gan'an's tone turned cold. "Oko, don't make this harder than it already is."

"Make it hard?"

"Heh…"

Oko suddenly laughed. "Then don't do it!"

"Even if I die, I'll drag the entire Shinomiya clan to hell with me!"

His face twisted with hatred, Oko turned to leave.

Suddenly!

Bang!

Several hands grabbed him, locking him in place!

He froze, and before he could react, he heard his brother's cold voice.

"Brother, I'm not about to die just because of your actions…"

With that—

Oko's feet left the ground.

His eyes widened. "What are you doing?!"

"Wait! Father!"

"No—!!"

With a wave of his hand, Oko's brother ordered him thrown into the karmic fire.

"AAAAHHHH—!!"

"Damn it!!"

"Kaguya, you disgrace of the Shinomiya family!!"

"I curse you! Curse you all!!"

Oko's vengeful screams rang out from within the karmic fire.

But before long, they faded into silence.

Gan'an closed his eyes.

He still felt the sting of watching his own son be executed.

However...

For the sake of the Shinomiya family, it had to be done.

Kaguya trembled from head to toe.

Kaguya, the sinner of the Shinomiya family…

She was the cause of all this.

All of it happened because of her!

"Kaguya, it's your turn."

Gan'an spoke, his voice filled with complicated emotion.

Upon hearing this, Kaguya looked up dully, her scarlet eyes vacant.

She pushed herself up from the floor, but after only two steps, collapsed again.

Her strength had long since left her.

Still, her expression did not change. She continued to rise, fall, and crawl toward the karmic flame using both her hands and knees.

Gan'an and her brother watched silently, expressions mixed with grief and confusion.

When had they ever seen Kaguya in such a broken state?

Kaguya's eyes were lifeless. She stared at the roaring black fire before stepping into it without hesitation.

She was a sinner.

Let the flames of karma reduce her to ashes in atonement!

However...

Fwoosh—

The sound of burning echoed in her ears, but—

Why…

Why didn't it hurt?

Kaguya's expression twisted in confusion.

Was her sin not great enough?

Gan'an wasn't surprised. He had already anticipated this outcome.

Though she had triggered disaster, Kaguya was still a fundamentally innocent child.

The surrounding members of the Shinomiya family exchanged complex looks.

They now understood this calamity was partly Kaguya's fault.

Yet despite that...

She was completely unharmed?

That stirred resentment in many hearts.

Kaguya bit her lip and clenched her trembling fists.

She stood there waiting, hoping the karmic fire would judge her.

But—

Whoosh!

The flame suddenly blasted her out.

"Ugh…"

She fell to the ground and couldn't get up for a while.

Raising her eyes, she was met with cold and resentful gazes.

Those stares stabbed into her heart like daggers.

She had to atone…

Meanwhile—

Hayasaka Ai returned to the estate and found her mother, Nao.

"Mom, what's going on?"

Nao replied solemnly, "The Shinomiya family is about to change completely…"

Though her tone was heavy, Ai could hear a hint of schadenfreude.

After all...

What the Shinomiya family faced now was no different than what had once befallen the Hayasaka family.

Still...

Ai had a more pressing concern.

"Mom, does this mean we're getting a new master?"

Nao's expression froze before she sighed deeply. "Yeah…"

They had been servants of the Shinomiya family. Now that the family itself had become someone else's vassal, they had no choice but to follow.

"I wonder what the new master is like…"

Nao murmured with some worry.

"Um…"

Ai thought of Lynn's face and softly said, "Probably not bad, I think…"

The next day.

When Haruno returned to the Shinomiya estate—

Gan'an had already prepared everything.

All the transfer agreements for the family's industries were present, exactly as she had predicted.

Haruno glanced around and noticed that many members were missing. She nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Gan'an and said, "Not bad. You acted decisively."

Gan'an gave a forced smile.

Haruno spoke bluntly, "Stop smiling like that. It's disgusting."

Gan'an's smile froze awkwardly.

From a distance, Ai couldn't help but smirk.

Old man, now you know how it feels…

Haruno continued, "Your home now belongs to the Lynn Group. Move out as soon as possible."

Gan'an didn't react.

After all...

The Shinomiya family had once treated the Hayasaka family the same way.

Suddenly.

Kaguya squeezed through the crowd and knelt before Haruno with a loud thud.

"I'm sorry! This was all my fault!"

Her voice trembled with emotion. "I… I will atone for my sins to Lord Lynn. So please…"

Tears glimmered in her eyes. "Please allow my father and the others to stay here."

It was all her fault. She had to do something—anything—to protect her family.

Haruno raised a brow and stroked her chin, a strange gleam in her eye.

"Master Lynn does happen to need a personal maid…"

Kaguya trembled but said firmly, "I'll do it. I'll serve him well!"

Gan'an opened his mouth but, seeing Kaguya's unwavering eyes, chose to remain silent.

He just let out a sigh.

Kaguya… she's really changed.

Haruno's lips curled into a faint smile.

"Then it's settled."

Originally, Haruno hadn't intended to destroy the entire Shinomiya family.

They were still useful—well-trained, disciplined, and obedient.

Why not put them to use?

However...

She narrowed her eyes at Kaguya and warned coldly, "If you fail to satisfy Lord Lynn, I can't guarantee what will happen~"

Kaguya shuddered, but bowed her head silently.

Satisfied, Haruno nodded.

"Of course, if you do well, Lord Lynn rewards generously."

Her eyes swept across the remaining Shinomiya members and landed on Gan'an.

"I suppose your father doesn't have much time left, does he?"

Kaguya's lips tightened.

Haruno smiled, half-mocking, half-genuine. "If Lord Lynn is pleased, maybe your father can work in Hell after he dies~"

Gan'an blinked.

Even if I die… I'll work in Hell?

"Hell?!"

Kaguya's head snapped up, her eyes wide with surprise.

Gan'an's heart skipped a beat.

Hell…

His thoughts flashed back to the previous day.

The three-headed hellhound.

The fire that judged sin.

Hiss—

Could it be…?

Could the Lynn Group actually be connected to the Hell from legends?

Gan'an's heartbeat accelerated.

If he could become a worker in Hell after death, that might not be so bad…

Maybe…

Maybe the Shinomiya family could even rise again from the depths of Hell.

His eyes lit up as he glanced at Kaguya.

Yes...

Kaguya, you must repay Lord Lynn properly!

After finalizing the arrangements.

Kaguya, now dressed in a maid outfit, stood behind Haruno.

Her face was full of anxiety.

She was unsure of her future. She didn't know how to face Lynn.

Most importantly...

She had never been a maid before!

What if she messed up and angered him?

What would happen to the Shinomiya family then?

Kaguya was deeply worried.

"Kaguya."

"Eh!!"

Kaguya jumped in fright.

Ai: "…"

"…It's me."

Kaguya patted her chest, exhaling in relief. "Hayasaka…"

Then, noticing Ai's maid outfit, she asked, "You're dressed like that too?"

"Same as you," Ai replied casually.

Kaguya froze. "You're going to be Master Lynn's maid too?"

Ai nodded.

"Great!"

Kaguya grabbed her hand. "Hayasaka, I don't know the first thing about being a maid. Please teach me, okay?"

Ai looked at her quietly. Seeing Kaguya's sincere and humble expression, a complicated emotion stirred in her chest.

Then she nodded.

"Don't worry. I'll make sure to guide you properly."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 179: Common Sense?

The Valefor residence.

"Nice to meet you again, Hayasaka-san."

Lynn sat back on the sofa, his gaze settling on Hayasaka and Kaguya, both dressed in maid uniforms, standing respectfully before him.

"Greetings, Lord Lynn."

Ai bowed slightly. "I am your personal maid, Hayasaka Ai. Please command me as you wish from now on."

She still felt a bit dazed.

Just yesterday, he had asked if she wanted to change her work location—and now, it had happened.

It was so fast, she felt like she was dreaming.

Still, she quickly composed herself. After all, she had been raised and trained as a maid and was well-versed in the role.

Beside her, Kaguya seemed nervous. Her head was lowered, eyes locked on her toes. She didn't dare look at Lynn.

She was both uneasy and embarrassed.

After all...

She never imagined that their next meeting would be under such circumstances, as his personal maid.

Logically, it was Lynn who caused the Shinomiya family's downfall.

But instead of resentment, Kaguya only felt complicated.

Because, deep down, she knew it was her fault for provoking Lynn first. She had no one else to blame.

And...

Becoming Lynn's maid, oddly enough, didn't feel wrong. It brought a strange sense of relief.

She couldn't explain why.

Just like before—when Lynn ignored her—it felt strangely disappointing. She had wanted to be noticed by him.

Maybe she was sick in the head?

Suddenly, Kaguya felt a soft poke at her waist.

"Hyaa!"

She jolted and let out a strange yelp.

Lynn shifted his gaze toward her with a faint smirk.

Kaguya froze.

Then came another jab.

This time, she didn't react as strongly and began to realize.

It was Ai.

Recalling what she had just done, a flash of clarity crossed Kaguya's eyes. She hurriedly bowed.

"I am your personal maid, Kaguya Shinomiya. Please command me from now on!"

Her cheeks flushed red, but she forced down the shyness and echoed Ai's words.

Lynn leaned forward slightly and lifted her chin with his fingers, making her look up.

Kaguya trembled. Her eyes darted away, unable to meet his.

Lynn's lips curved slightly. "I preferred the rebellious version of you, Miss Shinomiya."

Kaguya bit her lip, trembling again.

Then suddenly—

Thud.

She dropped to her knees at Lynn's feet.

"I'm sorry, Lord Lynn!"

"I was ignorant and arrogant!"

Her body shook, eyes brimming with tears.

She had to be forgiven.

Only then could she stay, and only then could she begin to atone for her sins.

Ai looked on, her gaze complicated.

The proud Kaguya from before would never have done this.

But after the Shinomiya family's fall, that pride was crushed.

Lynn reclined on the sofa and observed her with interest. He said indifferently, "If you're apologizing, showing your chest is common sense, isn't it?"

"Eh?"

Kaguya froze.

She instinctively turned to look at Ai with teary, confused eyes.

Is that... really how it's done?

But Ai just turned away slightly.

Kaguya-sama, this is your atonement.

With no response, Kaguya bit her lip, trembling. "I… I understand…"

She didn't know what would happen if she failed to satisfy Lynn.

Haruno's warning echoed in her ears.

This was their only chance at survival.

Just exposing her chest…

That's all.

Besides—

This was her atonement!

And honestly...

If it was Lynn, it didn't feel wrong.

She took a deep breath, mentally prepared herself, and began unbuttoning her uniform with trembling hands.

One button, two, three…

Her pale skin slowly came into view.

Her lips pressed together as her face burned with embarrassment.

When had she ever done something like this?

But today was different.

And somehow...

She only felt shy, not disgusted.

If it were anyone else, she'd have rather died.

One minute passed.

This… should be enough, right?

She glanced at Lynn, then quickly looked away again.

But he didn't react.

Had her apology not been accepted?

Kaguya bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, then moved to undo her back fastenings.

Click.

Her uniform slipped further, revealing her bare back.

Her smooth skin and faint pink hues peeked into view.

Even Haruno might lose to this.

Lynn blinked.

He wasn't particularly impressed.

He glanced again, then calmly condensed a [Evil Piece] and pressed it to her chest.

There wasn't much difference between the front and the back, anyway.

"Mm…"

The cold touch made Kaguya flinch, her eyelashes fluttering violently.

She didn't open her eyes.

She just let him proceed.

The next second—

A surge of power entered her body, and her eyes flew open in shock.

What was…

Flowing into her!?

[Ding! You have obtained Peerage member: Kaguya Shinomiya!]
[Ding! Peerage member Kaguya Shinomiya has been reincarnated as a Special Devil!]

System prompts rang in Lynn's mind.

He checked her Blessing stats.

---

[Kaguya Shinomiya]
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
• Ice Devil
• Frostbite: When attacking frozen enemies, drain their magic and convert it into a shield.
• Devil Transformation – Absolute Zero

---

As her Blessing appeared, a wave of cold suddenly radiated from Kaguya's body.

Hayasaka shivered instinctively and stared in shock.

"This is…"

"Reincarnation ceremony," Lynn explained. Then, to Kaguya, "From now on, you are my personal maid."

Kaguya looked down at her hands.

Buzz—

Frost gathered at her fingertips.

Click—

A diamond-shaped shard of ice formed in her hand.

It was cold to the touch, yet she didn't mind. She stared at it blankly.

So this was...

Power.

So…

When Lynn asked her to expose herself, it was to grant her this?

A strange feeling stirred in her heart.

But...

Why?

Why would Lynn give this to someone like her?

A sinner…

Kaguya looked up, dazed.

She had forgotten to fix her clothes.

Seeing the confusion in her eyes, Lynn said calmly, "Because you're mine now."

Boom.

Boom boom!

Kaguya instinctively grabbed her chest.

Her heart was pounding violently!

Her eyes stung, and tears spilled out.

She had come to atone…

But instead, she was rewarded first.

Even someone like her…

Kaguya bit her lip, tears streaming down. Her nose turned red.

"Uuu~"

She sobbed softly, the sound stifled and pathetic—like a wounded puppy.

In the distance, Inukimi suddenly looked up.

A dog demon?

But seeing who it was, she snorted and looked away.

Kaguya kept crying, her body trembling.

Her once-empty heart now overflowed with emotion.

She stared at Lynn, scarlet eyes glowing faintly.

Her thighs pressed together as her face flushed pink.

Just looking at him…

Huff—

Her breath quickened, and she hurriedly turned away.

But her heart continued to ripple.

Becoming Lynn's maid…

Didn't feel like atonement at all.

Realizing this, her face froze.

She was doomed.

How would she atone now?

Off to the side, Ai looked at her with a complex expression.

In just a few days, she'd seen so many sides of Kaguya.

Was her icy persona just an act?

Still…

Seeing that she wasn't mentally broken, Ai felt relieved.

She hadn't planned to report today. She'd only followed Kaguya on a whim.

Though she disliked the Shinomiya family, she genuinely cared for Kaguya.

As a friend…

Or maybe as an older sister?

Either way.

Seeing Kaguya like this, Ai relaxed.

And…

She had her suspicions.

Kaguya had probably developed... complicated feelings toward Lynn.

And this result, for her.

Wasn't so bad.

But now that Kaguya was done…

It was her turn.

Ai's eyelid twitched at the sight of Kaguya's disheveled state.

Wait, does that mean I have to—

The thought made her tense up.

She had been a proper maid all her life.

But she had never served a man up close like this!

Her first time was going to be this intense?

Still…

This was her chance.

Reincarnation. Blessings. Power.

Ai clenched her fists.

So close to the extraordinary—how could she walk away?

Not to mention the benefits

And from the moment she became Lynn's maid, she had mentally prepared herself.

She would eventually bare herself to him.

He had even avenged the Hayasaka family.

It felt... gratifying.

She'd never forget that favor.

So…

No more hesitation.

There was only one thing she felt embarrassed about.

But…

She could only grit her teeth and go through with it.

Ai took a deep breath, unbuttoned her top, and stepped forward.

"Lord Lynn, please leave your mark on me."

Her expression remained cold, but her voice held a trace of nervousness.

She swiftly removed her blouse and discreetly covered her chest.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

"You…"

"Isn't the difference a bit too much?"

Looking at the obvious downgrade in size, Lynn's mouth twitched.

Hayasaka froze.

He noticed!?

Plop—

Two thick pads fell from behind her.

"Huh?"

Kaguya picked them up. "Hayasaka, what are these?"

Hayasaka: "!!!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 180: Hayasaka Modes

Ai stared at Kaguya holding the pad, even pinching it a few times out of curiosity.

Ai's eyelid twitched.

She tried her best to keep a calm expression and replied evenly, "This is a portable disguise prop for emergency transformation missions."

"Disguise props?"

Kaguya was confused for a second before her expression brightened.

"I see!"

Ai: "…"

As expected of Kaguya, she believed it so easily.

Ai pursed her lips. Her emotions were complicated, but there was a trace of relief too.

Thankfully, it was Kaguya…

But…

Lynn wasn't as easy to fool. He clicked his tongue twice, looked at Ai, then at Kaguya, subconsciously making a comparison.

A minute later, Lynn, who had noticed a few subtle differences, gave his honest judgment.

"Ai, you win!"

Ai's face twitched, letting out a chuckle in her heart.

I don't feel any satisfaction from defeating Kaguya!

Not to mention…

It took him a full minute to tell the difference…

Isn't that basically a loss?

Ai sighed inwardly, slightly ashamed of her own figure, which wasn't all that different from Kaguya's.

I wonder…

After becoming a devil and receiving a blessing, will my chest get bigger?

But…

She glanced at Kaguya, who hadn't changed at all, and gave up any hope.

Lynn held the Evil Piece in his hand, rubbed his chin, and asked, "Do you want it engraved on the front or the back?"

Ai froze, then asked with a strange expression, "I get to choose?"

Lynn shrugged. "Kaguya's front and back are the same, so it doesn't really matter."

Kaguya's expression stiffened.

I feel… kinda hurt.

"You…"

Lynn paused, then continued, "Though you're a bit better than Kaguya, it's not by much, huh?"

This time, it was Ai who felt uncomfortable. She turned around decisively. "Just engrave it on my back!"

She couldn't bear to admit she was basically on Kaguya's level!

Even though… that was the reality.

Ugh…

Ai sobbed in her heart.

Soon, a cool sensation came from her back, snapping her out of her thoughts.

She let out a soft hum as a strange change took place in her body.

She instinctively looked down, but the sight of her clearly visible toes shattered any lingering hopes.

At the same time, a system notification echoed in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! You have obtained peerage member Ai!]
[Ding! Your peerage member Ai has been reincarnated as a special devil!]

Lynn's eyes flickered with surprise.

Another special devil?

This former master and servant pair actually had that kind of potential?

Lynn pulled up Ai's blessing info.

 

---

[Hayasaka Ai]
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Durability: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Ability:
[Devil of a Hundred Faces]
•Feast of a Hundred Forms – Generates different modes based on identity input. Available modes:

Maid Mode: Housekeeping ability +300%, cleaning tools can be used as weapons.

Hot Girl Mode: Charm +50%, alcohol resistance increased.

Sniper Mode: Visual range +500m, long-range weapon accuracy correction.

•Devil Transformation (Final Episode Personality Overload of Hundred Faces)

 

---

As expected, like Kaguya, she was a Low-Class Devil.

Lynn had already predicted this.

After all, they had been ordinary humans.

But…

A devil with a hundred faces?

Lynn narrowed his eyes and studied the Maid Mode entry, puzzled.

Seems like…

These modes are based on Ai's previous disguises?

At first glance, Devil of a Hundred Faces didn't seem that remarkable.

But Lynn didn't think it would be so simple.

He copied the blessing info and handed it to Ai.

Ai looked over her abilities, momentarily dazed.

Seeing that, Lynn said, "Let's test your ability first."

He already had some guesses.

Ai nodded obediently, then closed her eyes and acted on instinct.

"Maid mode."

Buzz—

The moment she spoke, her body was engulfed in black mist.

The next second, the mist dispersed.

Ai now stood before him in a completely different maid outfit, various cleaning tools like brooms hanging from her outfit.

Lynn looked at her new appearance and asked, stroking his chin, "Do you feel anything?"

Ai was silent for a while, then hesitated. "It feels like…"

"Like I can do housework more efficiently now."

Saying that, she looked conflicted.

Even after becoming a devil, her awakened ability still relied on being a maid?

And…

Ai held up a broom with a strange expression. "I think…"

"I unlocked some… new uses for the broom."

Now, it felt like she had been using brooms all her life. Not just for chores—

She even knew combat techniques with them.

But…

Compared to Kaguya's Ice Devil ability, isn't this kind of lame?

Ai felt a little discouraged.

Lynn squinted and continued, "Try something else."

"Yes."

Ai responded and said, "Hot Girl Mode."

Buzz—

Black mist shrouded her again.

The next moment—

She appeared with her hair in a ponytail, her jacket tied around her waist, and bright blue nail polish on her fingers.

It was almost the same as Ai's appearance at school.

She experienced the form, but…

"I don't feel any significant changes."

Lynn shook his head. "Nope."

Then he glanced at Kaguya.

Kaguya's eyes sparkled. "Hayasaka, you look so cool now!"

Ai: "…"

Where did this airheaded version of Kaguya come from again? Bring back the ice queen!

Unable to deal with Kaguya's starry-eyed gaze, Ai quickly switched again!

"Sniper Mode!"

Buzz—

The dense black mist returned.

This time, Ai appeared in a high-end combat outfit, a camo tactical cap on her head, and a rectangular case on her back.

She opened the box, revealing an unassembled sniper rifle.

Her hands moved on their own, skillfully assembling it in seconds.

With the sniper rifle in her grasp, she could instantly judge wind direction, range, and other environmental factors.

She had seemingly mastered every sniping technique without a single teacher, like she and the gun were one.

But…

After the initial excitement, Ai suddenly realized something.

She raised her head and said hesitantly, "Even if the sniper mode has some combat power…"

"It's probably useless against supernatural beings, right?"

Why do all three modes feel kind of… lame?

Ai complained internally.

But…

This skill might be crazy in bed?

Ai glanced at her skin-tight combat suit, which hugged her figure, and began pondering.

Maid, hot girl, leather combat suit…

Would there be Sensei, lawyer, or even Spider-Man next?

Hiss—

Her eyes widened slightly, and she felt like she had unlocked another use for Devil of a Hundred Faces.

She sneakily peeked at Lynn, then quickly looked away.

Devil of a Hundred Faces…

Could this actually be an emotional ability?

Lynn had a different take.

Identity input…

Generates corresponding forms based on the identity info?

Do these forms also gain the associated abilities?

Lynn pulled out his phone and searched for various professions.

Chef, Sensei…

But…

These ordinary professions didn't seem to yield anything special.

He continued scrolling.

Professions like boxer and fighter showed up.

Finally—

Lynn selected the Assassin profession and handed the phone to Ai.

"Try entering this identity into Devil of a Hundred Faces."

Ai took the phone, read the contents, and focused.

Inputting identity…

[Input failed. Identity information incomplete…]

Ai paused. "It says the input failed."

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

Ai added, "It says the identity info is missing."

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Missing info?

Could it be that the data from a simple web search wasn't enough?

Thinking it over, Lynn messaged Natsuki Minamiya—his all-purpose tool.

---

Lynn: "Books on assassination techniques? What got you so curious?"

Natsuki was a bit surprised after seeing his message.

Lynn: "It's for my peerage."

Got it.

Realization flashed in Natsuki's eyes.

She casually reached out to a few acquaintances, collected some assassination-related material, and sent it to Lynn.

Lynn: "Natsuki-chan, you're really my angel!"

Natsuki's eye twitched.

You're a devil, and you're calling others angels?

But…

Being familiar with Lynn's antics, she more or less let it slide.

Still—

Natsuki: "Don't add 'chan'!!"

Natsuki: "Also, that group recently shaking things up… That was you, right?"

Lynn: "As expected of Natsuki-chan, you figured it out."

Natsuki's face darkened.

He wasn't even trying to deny it, still calling her "Natsuki-chan," and treating her like she was blind.

The words "Lynn Group" were plastered all over. Did he think she couldn't read?

Irritated, she pounded out a response.

Natsuki: "You stirred up a real mess this time."

She didn't elaborate, but Lynn understood—this was about taking over the Shinomiya Zaibatsu.

After all, the Shinomiya group stood at the very top of human society. It was impossible not to draw attention.

But…

Lynn also knew what Natsuki was concerned about.

Lynn: "Relax. Everything with the Shinomiya Zaibatsu will stay the same. There won't be any disruption to human society."

Natsuki: "That's for the best."

After sending that, Natsuki sighed.

The Shinomiya Zaibatsu held massive influence over Japan's finance and banking sectors.

Even the slightest disturbance could cause chaos.

She could only hope Lynn would stay true to his word.

----

Back on Lynn's end.

After receiving the assassin training data, Lynn asked Ai to try again.

[Inputting identity…]
[Identity successfully entered. Assassin Mode acquired!]

Ai's eyes widened slightly. "It… worked?"

Lynn grinned. "Alright. Time to update your blessing."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 51: Chapter 181-183

Chapter Text

Chapter 181: Tests

Ai exposed her back again.

Lynn renewed her blessing.

Soon, her updated blessing information appeared once more.

There were no major changes. Lynn looked down at the [Devil of a Hundred Faces] listed under her Innate skills.

 

---

[Devil of a Hundred Faces]

Feast of a Hundred Forms – Generates corresponding modes based on input identity. Completed Modes:

Maid Mode: Housekeeping ability increased by 300%, cleaning tools can be used as weapons

Hot Girl Mode: Charm +50%, increased alcohol resistance

Sniper Mode: Field of vision extended by 500 meters, long-range weapon accuracy correction

Assassin Mode: Gains aura suppression and assassination techniques

•Devil Transformation (Personality Overload – Final Episode of Hundred Faces)

 

---

As expected.

Lynn thought to himself.

The ability of [Devil of a Hundred Faces] was quite similar to Utaha's [Archivist Devil].

One records identity information to gain the related appearance and abilities. The other records and reproduces abilities directly.

However…

Lynn stroked his chin in contemplation.

Whether it's maid, hot girl, or assassin, these are all ordinary identities.

Is it possible to access higher-ranked ones?

Lynn's thoughts drifted.

For example…

Dog-yokai, cat-yokai, fox-yokai…

Maybe even an angel or fallen angel?

Or perhaps…

Dragons?

But…

To obtain such identities, complete information is required for them to be entered properly.

Moreover, Hayasaka was still just a Low-Class Devil. Lynn wondered whether [Devil of a Hundred Faces] would be restricted by her current rank.

Of course.

Even if this ability had great potential, Lynn understood one thing.

Even if she gained the form of an angel or dragon, it would be temporary.

At the core, she was still the half-blood devil Hayasaka.

Once her magic power couldn't sustain the consumption of [Devil of a Hundred Faces], she would return to her original form.

It was kind of like…

A living character catalog?

Lynn wondered what it would be like if he used the ability of [Devil of a Hundred Faces].

He set the thought aside for now, copied the new blessing details, and handed it to Hayasaka.

"Assassin mode…"

Hayasaka stared at the entry and muttered.

Then, a thought surfaced in her mind.

Buzz—

Her form changed once more.

She wore sleek black heels, a red slit dress with black thigh straps. She looked cool and capable.

At the same time…

Knowledge and techniques related to assassination flooded her mind.

And more importantly—

Her presence vanished!

With a single thought, Hayasaka suppressed her aura. Her presence became faint and hard to detect.

She glanced to the side and noticed Kaguya, who had been watching closely, now looked around in confusion.

Hayasaka then looked toward Lynn.

"…?"

Yeah, aura suppression had no effect on Lynn at all.

After experimenting with her ability a while longer and realizing it consumed magic rather quickly, Hayasaka canceled [Devil of a Hundred Faces].

A black mist swept over her.

Her bare body instantly appeared in Lynn's line of sight.

Hayasaka paused briefly, then calmly put on her top and resumed her composed maid posture.

Seeing that, Kaguya suddenly remembered her own state. She was about to put on her clothes like Hayasaka, but her hands froze mid-air.

Master Lynn hadn't said anything yet…

With that thought, Kaguya looked at Lynn nervously.

Her pitiful, puppy-like expression made Lynn curl his finger at her as if teasing a pet.

Kaguya's face flushed, but she still knelt down and crawled over.

As she got closer, Lynn reached out and stroked her smooth chin.

Kaguya's body trembled. Her eyes wandered and her face turned completely pink.

After playing around for a bit, Lynn finally said, "Alright, put your clothes on."

"Yes, Master Lynn."

Kaguya's voice quivered. She knelt and quickly buttoned her shirt in a flustered panic.

Seeing this, Lynn looked toward Hayasaka.

"You're already familiar with maid duties. You can arrange the tasks as you see fit. For now…"

"You and Kaguya should familiarize yourselves with the environment here."

"Yes."

Hayasaka bowed her head.

Kaguya finished tidying herself, quickly stood up, and also bowed deeply like Hayasaka.

A short while later.

Hayasaka led Kaguya around to get accustomed to the maid work.

Along the way, they encountered many of Lynn's peerage members.

Without exception, they were all top-class beauties.

And…

As Hayasaka watched them coming and going from the teleportation gate, an inexplicable light flashed in her eyes.

Reincarnated Devils. The Blessing System.

And…

A daily life of adventuring in other worlds, defeating monsters and leveling up.

Of course.

As Lynn's personal maid, she probably wouldn't get many chances to go fight and level up.

But even just the reincarnation and blessing system was enough to stir excitement in her heart.

Although she didn't show it on her face, Hayasaka hadn't calmed down since.

She thought it was just a change in employment, but…

It was like a whole new life.

She had truly chosen the right master!

Hayasaka was extremely grateful for her good fortune!

Of course.

She also believed Kaguya was just as lucky.

Could this even be considered punishment?

Still…

That didn't mean there were no other ways to "atone."

Hayasaka's gaze flickered slightly.

Even in such a short time, she had noticed subtle undercurrents within the peerage.

A fierce competition for favor!

Even unscrupulous tactics!!

Costumes, props…

Sisters, mother and daughter…

Hiss—

Just thinking about it made Hayasaka's heart tremble slightly.

The competition was way too intense!

As Lynn's personal maid, she knew—

Sooner or later, she would be involved too!

That's why…

Forming alliances and gathering support was crucial!

And so…

Kaguya, someone she grew up with, someone she knew inside and out and could easily manipulate, was the perfect ally!

However…

Even though Lynn hadn't done anything overt, Hayasaka could still tell.

There was still a wall between Lynn and Kaguya.

It needed to be broken.

That barrier had to go!

Hayasaka made up her mind. She would find an opportunity to help Kaguya.

That wasn't all.

She needed to plan ahead!

Just her and Kaguya weren't enough.

As that thought crossed her mind, Hayasaka fell deep into thought.

Then, a sudden flash of inspiration hit her.

As a maid, wasn't she allowed to do many things?

For example…

Form a maid group?

Wouldn't other maids become her natural allies?

That idea started to take shape in her mind.

That's right.

And—Mom!

Hayasaka suddenly thought of her mother, Hayasaka Nao.

Her mother was a proper maid too!

If there was a chance for her to be reborn as a devil and be blessed by Lynn…

Hayasaka would definitely want her mother to have that opportunity.

She had to find a way to pull her mom in too!

And…

The mother-daughter dynamic…

It wasn't exactly impossible to imagine…

As those scenes formed in her mind, Hayasaka pressed her lips together, her ears reddening slightly.

"Whew…"

She exhaled a warm breath and murmured to herself, "This is a bit too exciting…"

"Hm? What's exciting?" Kaguya looked at her, puzzled.

Hayasaka shook her head. "Nothing."

Then she looked at Kaguya with a strange expression. "Kaguya, do you really want to atone to Master Lynn?"

"Of course!"

Kaguya nodded without hesitation.

She had come here to atone, but…

Before she could even be punished, she had already received blessings and other benefits. It made her guilt even heavier.

As long as it helped her atone to Lynn, she would do anything!

She swore it in her heart!

Seeing Kaguya's sincerity, Hayasaka nodded with satisfaction.

"Don't worry. As long as you diligently complete your maid duties, I believe Master Lynn will forgive you."

"Mm!"

Kaguya nodded hard.

She would definitely do her best in her maid duties!

As for what the job actually involved?

That was up to Hayasaka to decide.

At that moment—

Outside of Lynn's manor.

Miko and her mother, Yotsuya Touko, arrived at the gate.

Gulp!

Touko stared at the vast, extravagantly decorated manor before her and swallowed nervously.

She was in disbelief. "This… Is this really where we'll be living now?"

Miko nodded calmly, as if she had already grown used to it.

"Are we really allowed to live somewhere like this?"

Touko looked dazed.

As an ordinary person, she had never seen such a luxurious and noble place in her life.

And now—

She was about to live here?

Touko would never have imagined that, as a normal woman, she would experience such a leap in status… all thanks to her daughter.

And…

She didn't even have to work…

Touko grew a little uneasy.

As an ordinary person, how could she possibly accept all this so easily?

"Miko, or…"

Touko said dreamily, "Mom will serve the god with you…"

"!"

Miko's eyes widened. "Mom!!"

Her face flushed red, and she shouted in panic, "I haven't even slept with him yet, don't make things worse!"

"…?"

Touko was full of question marks. "You haven't given yourself to the god yet?!"

"Ugh…"

Miko pouted and looked away. "It's because I wanted to stay with Mom."

Y-Yeah…

Definitely not her fault!

Touko gave her daughter a cold side glance.

Was she really blaming her mother so openly?

Still…

Touko didn't argue and instead agreed, "I suppose that's Mom's fault then."

Miko: "…?"

"So!"

Touko's eyes sparkled as she declared, "Let Mom make up for the progress you've missed!"

"!!"

Miko's heart skipped a beat. She shouted, "No, absolutely not!!"

Touko's confused face turned into a mischievous smirk. "It's not up to you~"

Miko's heart clenched tight!

A wave of anxiety flooded her.

Seeing her daughter's panicked face, Touko smiled subtly.

She knew her daughter all too well.

If she didn't push a little, who knew how long she'd keep putting it off?

She understood something else too.

There were many shrine maidens serving the gods…

Since you've already chosen this path, then give it everything you've got!

Idiot daughter!!

If this goes on, she… well…

(To be continued.)

Chapter 182: A Maid’s Duty

Evening.
In the kitchen.

"Ah!"

Hayasaka was speechless watching Kaguya somehow manage to soak herself just washing vegetables.

Still…

She definitely needed more training.

After dinner, Hayasaka and Kaguya arrived at Lynn's bedroom.

Kaguya twisted her body nervously, cheeks flushed. "Do… do we really have to do this?"

Hayasaka answered with a serious face, "One of the basic duties of a personal maid is to let the master feel a girl's warmth after he lies down."

"But…"

Kaguya lowered her head, voice barely audible. "W-Why are you naked…"

"Clothes would dirty the master's bed," Hayasaka replied with complete seriousness.

Even so…

Kaguya still looked hesitant.

Seeing that, Hayasaka leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Kaguya, this is part of a personal maid's job…"

"If you can't even do that much, how is it atonement?"

"Ugh!"

Kaguya suddenly froze like she'd been struck.

Then, after taking a few deep breaths with her eyes closed, she reopened them with determination burning in her crimson gaze.

"I understand!"

Her voice was resolute.

Come on, Kaguya!!

This is… atonement!!

Having steeled herself, Kaguya took off her clothes quickly and slipped into the bed.

"Whew…"

She curled up, took a few more deep breaths, and was soon enveloped in a familiar scent.

Yes…

It was Lynn's scent.

Realizing this, Kaguya's face flushed again.

Her mind was dizzy.

Suddenly.

The quilt lifted!

"Ehhhh!?"

Kaguya jumped in surprise, her eyes flustered.

The next second, she felt something enter the bed.

Her body stiffened instantly.

"What's wrong, Kaguya?"

Hayasaka's voice came from beside her.

"Huh?"

Kaguya blinked in confusion.

She looked down and saw a lock of golden hair.

"So it's Hayasaka…"

She patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief.

She thought…

Hayasaka said with a blank expression, "Disappointed?"

Kaguya froze and waved her hands wildly, "N-No! That's not it!"

Hayasaka gave her a subtle, meaningful smile.

After that little scare, silence returned.

No one knew how much time passed.

Both girls started to feel drowsy.

In a daze, they seemed to hear the door open and someone speaking.

"Master~ When can I carry your child in my belly~"

Kuroka clung to Lynn's body, licking his collarbone with her pink tongue.

Lynn held her hips and said seriously, "That just means you're not trying hard enough."

Kuroka rolled her eyes.

Then she turned to Shirone, who was reluctantly following, and a crafty look flashed in her golden eyes. "Shirone, don't you like sleeping with master?"

Koneko stared at Kuroka in silence.

Why wouldn't she be upset?

Every time things heated up, Kuroka would cast a spell on her.

Leaving her in a state of wanting but unable.

Kuroka narrowed her eyes and whispered, "If you try hard enough today, I'll help you suppress your heat a different way~"

Try hard?

Koneko rolled her eyes and turned away.

When had she not tried?

But…

A different method?

She glanced at Kuroka from the corner of her eye.

Somewhat interested…

Kuroka smirked, then leaned over Lynn's shoulder, whispering into Koneko's ear, "I won't use any spells tonight. You…"

"You can ask Master to help you~"

Ask Lynn for help?

Koneko's face turned bright red. She looked down and whispered, "I-I'm not an adult yet…"

"Nah, it'll be fine~"

Kuroka pouted. "Even if you say no, your body says otherwise."

"Relax, Master won't go in, nya."

She patted Koneko's shoulder with a solemn tone.

Koneko's breath quickened.

He won't go in?

Then… what would he do?

"Haa~"

Koneko started feeling dizzy.

Kuroka: "…"

Wait, seriously?

You're already in heat?

Kuroka cast a spell instantly.

Koneko: "?"

She snapped out of it and glared at Kuroka.

Didn't she promise not to use magic?

"Nope~"

Kuroka raised her index finger and wagged it, licking her lips seductively. "Let your sister go first, nya~"

The two were plotting loudly as Lynn walked over to the bed.

He looked at the bulging quilt and raised an eyebrow.

Then lifted it.

Two bodies, tangled together who knows how long, were suddenly revealed!

"Huh?"

The sudden brightness left Kaguya dazed.

W-What just happened?

Before she could react, Lynn's figure came into view.

Her brain froze. She lay stiffly on the bed, not knowing what to do.

Lynn glanced at her and teased, "Very clean…"

"Ahh!"

Kaguya suddenly snapped back and stammered, "L-L-Lynn—"

Beside her, Hayasaka had also woken up.

Unlike Kaguya, her reaction was much calmer.

Even though she was embarrassed inside, she faced Lynn head-on.

After all…

This was all part of the plan.

"Hmm…"

Lynn stroked his chin. "Blonde."

Hayasaka instinctively squeezed her thighs together and bit her lip.

The cold and elegant mask shattered with a deep blush.

Even though she came up with the plan herself, hearing Lynn say that still made her feel humiliated!

She forced herself to stay calm and said, "Master Lynn, the bed is warm. Please enjoy."

After saying that, Hayasaka glanced at Kuroka and Shirone.

"Aiyaya~ You've worked hard, meow~"

Kuroka lazily sprawled on the bed, completely unfazed.

Hayasaka paused, then began putting on her maid uniform.

Only, her movements were deliberately slow, as if showing off something.

Suddenly.

Tear—

"Nya?"

Kuroka blinked innocently. "Ah~ The quality of this kimono is terrible~"

Hayasaka looked over—and was instantly struck!

No way!!

How—how could it be that big!?

She stiffly looked down at herself… and trembled.

A total defeat!!

Hayasaka's dressing sped up, and with her help, Kaguya also got dressed quickly.

They both bowed to Lynn, then fled the bedroom like they were escaping.

Only after the door shut did Hayasaka breathe a sigh of relief, then fell into a gloomy mood.

"Hehe~"

Back in the bedroom.

Kuroka wore a smug grin.

How dare a little bun strut in front of her!

Soon after, soft moans began echoing through the room…

Hayasaka and Kaguya, standing outside the door, clearly heard everything and felt their bodies grow warm.

Kaguya panted, thighs shifting as she whispered, "Hayasaka, d-do we have to stay here?"

Hayasaka remained silent, then her eyes turned resolute.

"One of a personal maid's duties is being ready to serve the master at any time."

So…

Until other maids arrived, their job was to guard this door!

"Kaguya, this is also part of our duty!"

"Mm…"

Kaguya softly replied, saying no more as she pressed her thighs together.

The next morning.

The sun rose in the east.

Hayasaka and Kaguya pushed open the bedroom door.

They peeked in and were stunned at the battlefield within.

Their eyes widened when they saw Kuroka's bulging belly.

Kaguya instinctively wanted to scream, but Hayasaka quickly covered her mouth.

"Mm mm~!"

"Shh~ Don't wake Master Lynn."

Hayasaka whispered, her pupils trembling as she stared at Kuroka.

Last night…

Just how fierce was that battle!?

She took deep breaths to calm herself.

Then whispered, "Kaguya, it's our time to shine."

A personal maid's job includes cleaning up the battlefield!

The two quietly entered. The strange scent lingering in the air made their faces twitch.

Hayasaka folded Lynn's clothes and set out a fresh change on the nightstand.

Kaguya picked up the shredded remains of the kimono. Her vermillion eyes flickered with shyness.

Once the debris was cleared, both of them let out a breath of relief.

Then, their attention returned to the battlefield.

"What now?"

Kaguya asked in a low voice, her cheeks still red.

Hayasaka didn't answer. She turned to leave.

Suddenly, she stopped.

Just now… did she see something shocking out of the corner of her eye?

Her eyes darted over, searching.

And when she saw it clearly, her eyes widened.

After an entire night… he was still like that!?

She bit her lip, her gaze shifting strangely.

Then she turned to Kaguya.

"Kaguya."

Kaguya looked up at her sleepily.

Hayasaka tilted her chin toward Lynn.

Kaguya followed the motion and froze.

Hayasaka leaned over and whispered in her ear.

Kaguya's pupils trembled. Her body flushed red like a cooked shrimp.

"No, no, no—"

Her thoughts became a mess. Her eyes spun and her body fidgeted uncontrollably.

Hayasaka said firmly, "Cleaning up the source of evil is also a maid's duty~"

Kaguya suddenly froze.

Hayasaka continued, "Kaguya, didn't you say you wanted to atone?"

Atonement!

Kaguya's heart trembled. She lowered her head, silent.

Who knew how much time passed…

Kaguya's body moved stiffly. On hands and knees, she slowly crawled toward Lynn.

Seeing this, Hayasaka smiled faintly.

Kaguya, good job.

When Kaguya finally grasped the devil's root in her hand, her mind went blank.

She followed Hayasaka's instructions mechanically, performing cleanup duty for Lynn.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 183: Bold Fujiwara

The changes within the Shinomiya family seemed to have no impact on Shuchiin Academy.

The students were still chatting and laughing as they walked through the halls, unaware that the Shuchiin board of directors now had a new owner.

Student Council Room.

Kaguya sat on the sofa, her crimson eyes filled with seriousness.

"President."

She suddenly spoke, "I remember we were supposed to approve two more activity rooms for the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Asuna paused what she was doing.

That was a promise she'd made to Lynn without authorization.

But…

As the Student Council President of Shuchiin, it wasn't unreasonable to use that level of authority.

It's just that…

Asuna sighed helplessly.

Kaguya, are you going to challenge President Lynn again?

"I don't think two activity rooms are enough!"

"...?"

Asuna looked at Kaguya in surprise, wondering if she'd heard her wrong.

"Kaguya, what did you just say?"

Kaguya replied seriously, "Two rooms aren't nearly enough to support the Supernatural Investigation Club's operations."

After thinking for a moment, Kaguya added, "Isn't the renovation of the old school building nearly complete?"

She suggested, "Why not allocate the entire old building to the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

"…??"

Is this still the same Kaguya?

For the first time, she actually contradicted her past stance and advocated for the harem club she'd always resisted?

Yuki also looked at Kaguya in surprise.

Weren't she and Lynn nearly at odds before? Why the sudden shift in attitude?

Her eyes flickered as she recalled a rumor from home.

The Shinomiya family…

Was it really taken down by 25 people?

Lynn Group…

Yuki narrowed her eyes.

Just hearing that name made it obvious—it was connected to Lynn.

Combined with Kaguya's shift in attitude today...

Fujiwara walked over, placed her hand on Kaguya's forehead, and asked curiously, "Did Kaguya hit her head?"

This wasn't the Kaguya she knew.

Kaguya calmly brushed her hand away and picked up the teacup on the table.

Suddenly, her slender fingers paused slightly.

"Why… is it white?"

Kaguya's pupils contracted, as if recalling some unpleasant memory. Her lips tightened.

Yuki explained, "Chika said she wanted to try tea with milk."

Then added curiously, "Though the taste is kind of weird…"

"Any problem?"

Kaguya was silent for a moment before saying reluctantly, "No, it's fine."

Still, she placed the milk tea back on the table.

She had already had enough this morning.

Yuki didn't notice her subtle change in expression.

She was more focused on Kaguya's relationship with Lynn.

And the Lynn Group...

The Suou family also had connections with that group.

Unlike the Shinomiya family, their deep heritage gave them insight.

They could tell Lynn's business wasn't ordinary.

Like that scarlet ore—

Definitely not a common mineral.

And the claim that it carried sun properties?

To most, it sounded like typical exaggeration.

But the Lynn Group's name made them take it seriously.

So they watched quietly.

Eventually, they bought some for testing.

With the help of a special agency, they confirmed that it did carry sun-like properties.

Weapons forged from it could harm vampires.

That alone convinced the Suou family:

The Lynn Group was a supernatural force.

As they considered how to approach Lynn for collaboration and entry into the supernatural world…

They got bad news about the Shinomiya family.

It was hard to believe, but there's no smoke without fire.

Today, seeing Kaguya's attitude, everything clicked for Suou.

It confirmed the truth:

The Lynn Group must be owned by Lynn.

But what exactly did Lynn do to subdue a giant like the Shinomiya family in mere days?

More importantly, what was Kaguya's relationship with him now?

Yuki didn't hesitate and asked directly, "Kaguya, what's your relationship with Lynn now?"

"...?"

Asuna was startled by the question.

Fujiwara froze, her eyes turning contemplative.

She clearly had heard about the Shinomiya family too.

Kaguya answered calmly, "I am now Master Lynn's personal maid."

"...Personal maid?"

Yuki was stunned.

Being a maid was one thing, but… personal maid?

Hold on!

The once aloof and proud lady is now someone's personal maid?

Yuki's expression turned strange.

Lynn, you've got some real tastes...

Fujiwara opened her mouth to say something, but in the end stayed silent.

Seeing her friend like this made Fujiwara sad.

But her family had warned her—don't provoke Lynn, and definitely don't stand up for Kaguya.

Clearly, the Fujiwara family knew more than most.

Only Asuna remained confused.

The Yuuki family was still a newer clan, and lacked insider info.

So, she didn't know the full story behind the Shinomiya downfall.

She was simply shocked that Kaguya had gone from ice queen to personal maid.

Still, Kaguya didn't seem the type to lie.

And if what she said was true...

That would mean even the Shinomiya family had fallen.

How else could they let their eldest daughter become another man's personal maid?

Asuna stayed silent for a long time before finally accepting the reality.

So Lynn had acted?

Asuna pondered quietly.

Having seen Lynn in action, she figured it wouldn't be hard for him to take down a major family.

But...

Was it because of something Kaguya said?

"Kaguya..."

Fujiwara looked at her, a little worried.

Kaguya remained indifferent, "Don't worry. I'm fine now."

Aside from a few embarrassing duties as a personal maid, she was actually quite content!

Her scarlet eyes swept over Asuna, Yuki, and Chika.

With Lynn's authority, Kaguya could feel the heat from the Evil Piece in her chest.

These three... were all excellent Peerage candidates!

Kaguya recalled Ai's words.

Forming a group of devil maids...

This was the perfect chance!

But considering Yuki and Fujiwara's personalities...

They didn't seem very suitable.

Their business skills were probably on par with hers.

If more clumsy maids showed up, Ai would collapse from stress, right?

Asuna might be a better fit.

That gentle nature... clearly suited to becoming Master Lynn's personal chef!

Kaguya's crimson eyes gleamed.

She suddenly raised her finger.

Buzz—

Cold air began to gather at her fingertip!

Yuki's eyes widened.

"Huh?"

Fujiwara was stunned. "Kaguya, what are you doing?"

Without a word, Kaguya pointed toward the cup on the table.

Crack—

A crisp freezing sound rang out.

The steaming milk tea was instantly frozen solid!

"...It's a supernatural power!!"

Yuki shouted.

Fujiwara's eyes sparkled. "Wow! Kaguya, that's amazing!"

Asuna gaped, staring blankly at the frost on Kaguya's finger.

So it really was supernatural?!

But... how?

Wasn't Kaguya just an ordinary person like them?

Asuna fell silent.

The biggest shock...

Kaguya had become Lynn's personal maid!

So that was the reason?

Yuki naturally thought of this and asked, "Was it because of Lynn?"

Kaguya nodded.

"Even though I nearly caused a disaster, Master Lynn still granted me this power without holding a grudge!"

As she spoke, Kaguya carefully observed their expressions.

No one can escape from being a personal maid!

Yuki stood stunned.

She used to mock Kaguya's ignorance.

Yet now, Kaguya had taken the lead in gaining the supernatural power the Suou family had long sought?

Damn it!!

She felt jealous.

The Shinomiya family lost everything, but somehow, it felt like they gained even more.

Asuna fell deep into thought.

So if you became a personal maid… you'd gain power?

Then...

Was Senjougahara Hitagi in the same situation?

Asuna squinted, thinking she should confirm it.

Fujiwara clung to Kaguya's arm, her eyes glued to her frost-covered finger.

She was even tempted to touch it.

But Kaguya quickly retracted her hand.

"Kaguya, you're so stingy!"

Fujiwara pouted.

Kaguya gave her a blank look.

This airheaded girl with nothing but boobs—wasn't she afraid of frostbite?

Fujiwara pouted and clung harder, but Kaguya remained unmoved.

Eventually, Fujiwara calmed down and asked expectantly, "Hey Kaguya, can I get powers too?"

The entire room went silent.

Yuki and Asuna pretended not to care, but their ears were clearly tuned in.

Supernatural power…

Who wouldn't want it?

Kaguya narrowed her eyes.

Exactly the reaction she wanted.

"Of course."

She felt the signal from her Evil Piece and nodded without hesitation.

"As long as Master Lynn bestows his gift, you can be just like me."

"But..."

Yuki and Asuna took note but stayed quiet.

Still, they listened closely.

"How to receive his gift... that's up to you."

Yuki thought for a moment and said, "Just like you? Become Lynn's personal maid?"

Kaguya said nothing, but gave her a meaningful glance.

That was all the confirmation they needed.

Fujiwara slapped her forehead, then her eyes lit up.

"Oh, I got it!"

"Why don't I just marry my sister off to him?"

"…?"

Kaguya was speechless.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 52: Chapter 184-185

Chapter Text

Chapter 184: Progress

Evening.

Suou Family Residence.

After hearing Yuki recount of the Shinomiya family's downfall and Kaguya's dramatic change, the Suou family head sank into deep thought. His eyes reflected countless thoughts.

After a while, he sighed.
"I didn't expect the Shinomiya family to suffer a loss but turn it into a blessing..."

The Suou family, always in pursuit of the supernatural, had actually fallen one step behind.

Yuki rolled her eyes, recalling Fujiwara Chika's politician-like suggestion.

"Grandfather, what do you think about me becoming relatives with Lynn?"

"...?"

The Suou family head looked at her in surprise.
"Why would you suddenly come up with that?"

Seeing his reaction, Suou recounted what Fujiwara Chika had said earlier.

The old man clicked his tongue in response.
"As expected of the Fujiwara family's child. Still young, but already quite capable."

Yuki's face twitched slightly.

When she first heard what Chika said, she could hardly believe those words came from the ever-clueless Chika.

But… it was true.

Even she hadn't thought of using marriage as a method.

And she had to admit, it was indeed the most effective path forward for the Suou family.

If one seeks gain, one must be prepared to give something up.

For a family that's been chasing the extraordinary, and now that it's so close, how could they afford to miss the opportunity?

However…

Yuki wasn't going to lower herself to being a personal maid like Kaguya.

After all—

Kaguya's current situation was a direct result of offending Lynn.

She, Yuki, and her family hadn't done anything like that. So naturally, she didn't consider herself the same as Kaguya.

Fujiwara Household.

Fujiwara Toyomi pinched Chika's cheeks, her tone dark.
"Chika, you're really my good little sister..."

"You're offering me up just for a shot at gaining supernatural powers?"

"Wuu…"

Chika broke free of her grasp, rubbing her face as she muttered,
"Big Sis is getting old and still single. It's better to—"

"Chi"

"Hiii!"

Chika shivered and quickly hid behind Fujiwara Moeha.

Seeing this, Toyomi rolled her eyes.

As the danger passed, Chika poked her pink head back out and said brightly,
"But Sis, Lynn is really handsome~"

Toyomi smiled.
"Then why don't you go after him?"

Chika replied righteously,
"That's obviously something for my big sister!"

Toyomi's eyelid twitched. She sighed and pinched her forehead.
"Chika, you're a complete idiot..."

This family's beyond saving.

Lion King Organization.

"Are you certain it was the Lynn Group?"

A cold voice came from behind a screen.

A black cat lay lazily on the floor, licking its paw.
"You've asked that three times already."

The screen fell silent.

Shirona Kuraki bowed her head in contemplation.

Lynn Group.

A newly emerged force that caught their attention because of a certain ore.

Scarlet Ore.

A mineral capable of restraining vampires!

It might not affect high-tier purebloods much right now.

But who's to say future iterations—refined with additives or processed further—won't have greater impact?

In short.

The Lion King Organization saw massive potential in this mineral.

And...

The Lynn Group, which monopolized the supply, might be hiding more extraordinary resources.

Therefore.

They had started closely monitoring the group.

Even information on the company's leader, Haruno Yukinoshita, was already in their hands.

They had planned to observe for a while longer before taking action, but then the Lynn Group made a major move.

Of course…

The Shinomiya family's collapse was nothing in their eyes.

But the implications behind Lynn's move made them tread cautiously.

After much consideration, An Bainai realized they couldn't remain passive.

"Send Sayaka."

Soon after, a mission was issued.

Kirasaka Sayaka entered confused, and left still confused.

She looked down at her mission file and muttered,
"Lynn Group..."

"Infiltration mission?"

Meanwhile, at Lynn Manor.

Miko lay naked on Lynn's massive bed, her head buried deep in the sheets.

The mix of Lynn's scent and the lingering scent of many girls filled her nose.

That mingling aroma carried hidden memories. One after another, visions flashed through her mind.

"Nn..."

Miko moaned unconsciously, thighs pressing together, her smooth skin tinted pink.

In the next moment, the background color of her Blessing screen turned pink.

Lynn didn't notice Miko's reaction. Seeing all of her stat values at S, he patted her rear.

"Miko, you can level up now."

The slap made her shiver. She clutched the white sheets, trembling like a kitten.

She whimpered, rubbing her thighs, her body spasming slightly.

"Ugh~"

A few seconds later, a suppressed moan escaped her lips.

Her body slackened.

Her mind momentarily blanked out.

Lynn: "..."

He sniffed the air. A fresh, sweet scent reached his nose.

He glanced over at Miko, his expression strange.

Sensing his gaze, Miko buried her face deeper into the bed like an ostrich.

But Lynn could clearly see her bright red ears. There was no hiding her embarrassment.

BANG!

Miko could hear her own heartbeat pounding.

Her lips trembled, eyes misted with shame.

She was still alive, but it felt like her soul had escaped her.

Just a simple touch from Lynn and—

Wooo~

So embarrassing…

It was all because she fantasized about Lynn too often and did that kind of thing…

Now that it actually happened, she completely lost control…

What should she do...

Would Lynn think she's a pervert?

Miko grew increasingly nervous.

Unaware of her inner turmoil, Lynn placed a hand gently on her back.

Level up!

Buzz——

A brilliant light burst forth!

Her Blessing screen changed dramatically!

 

---

[Yotsuya Miko]
Race: Devil
Rank: High-Class Devil
Peerage: Lynn Valefor

Stats
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities
[Yin Yang Eyes]
• Enhanced spiritual vision
• Increases magic growth rate

[Spirit-Seer Devil]
• Bonus damage to spiritual beings
• Spirit Subjugation
• Spirit Devouring
• Acheron Mimicry
(Temporarily simulates the powers of devoured spirits:
• Human-type: Inherits combat skills from their former life
• Monster-type: Partial devil transformation, increases attack/defense
• Divine-type: Emits trace amounts of divine power)

Devil Transformation is deeply tied to Spirit Devouring. Upon transforming, the stored spiritual energy is fully released.

Development Abilities
• Soul-Calming: E

 

---

She was now officially a High-Class Devil.

Her [Spirit-Seer Devil] ability had evolved.

"Acheron Mimicry..."

"By devouring a soul, she can temporarily mimic that spirit's abilities..."

Lynn stroked his chin, clearly impressed.

It'd be even better if the time limit could be removed.

Of course.

This ability was linked to magic usage.

As long as she had enough magic to fuel it, continued simulation wouldn't be a problem.

After closing her Blessing window, Lynn looked over to see Miko still playing ostrich. He couldn't help but slap her smooth butt again.

Slap!

A crisp sound echoed through the room.

Miko gripped the sheets tighter, tears welling up, but this time, no more accidents.

"It's been updated."

Seeing her welded to the bed, Lynn was speechless.

After a moment's hesitation, Miko picked up her Blessing screen, blushing furiously, and ran.

"You're not taking your clothes?"

She paused, came back looking miserable, grabbed her clothes, and hurried off while dressing.

Clatter——

The bedroom door opened.

Ai and Kaguya, standing guard outside, exchanged glances at the sight of the embarrassed Miko.

Once she was gone, Ai said seriously,
"Kaguya, don't learn from her."

Miko was a lost cause.

Kaguya was momentarily stunned.

But...

Since Ai said so, it must be correct.

What happened this morning was proof enough!

Embarrassing as it was…

She clearly felt that she was only one thin layer away from Lynn.

As thin as…

Just one membrane left?

That's what Ai said, anyway.

Kaguya believed it with all her heart.

Elsewhere.

When Touko saw Miko return, she fell silent for a moment.

"You didn't seize such a good opportunity?"

Miko's face turned red as she ran toward the bathroom.

Her body felt a little sticky.

Seeing this, Touko sighed deeply.

This daughter really made her worry...

Looks like she'd have to personally teach her daughter what to do as a woman!

Lynn's bedroom.

After Miko left.

Lynn leaned back on the bed, staring at the system panel displaying the Zombie World, his eyes thoughtful.

Now that Miko had been promoted to High-Class Devil, the invasion of that world was back on the table.

But…

Whether it was Bleach or Date A Live, [Devil's Summoning] hadn't triggered much interest at all.

It seemed…

The only solution was to force an invasion, just like with Demon Slayer.

But before that, Lynn still needed to deal with one unresolved issue in the main world.

The Old Maou Faction.

"Tch, the news has been out for so long… why hasn't there been any movement?"

All of a sudden, he felt a call from [Devil's Summoning].

The world of soul reapers, to be precise.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 185: Soul Reapers

Lynn stared at the [Devil's Summoning] contract, preparing to check who had accepted it in the world of soul reapers.

With a single thought, the contract immediately opened a passage to that world.

 

---

Bleach.

The black parchment began to glow faintly.

Lynn's shadow slowly materialized above it. His eyes narrowed as he observed his surroundings.

A dense mist floated across the ground. In the distance, the faint sound of flowing water echoed.

Following the sound, Lynn spotted a dark-skinned beauty with an athletic figure.

His brow lifted. "Shihouin Yoruichi?"

Yoruichi's golden eyes flicked over at the voice.

She froze upon seeing Lynn's shadow atop the parchment. In the next moment, she used Shunpo and instantly appeared before him, completely naked.

Her hand lashed out toward Lynn.

However—

It passed straight through.

Yoruichi's eyes sharpened as she immediately turned and grabbed the devil's summoning document.

Lynn simply stroked his chin and watched quietly, letting her do as she pleased.

Now that she was closer, the mist no longer concealed her. Yoruichi's figure came clearly into view.

She narrowed her eyes and began scrubbing the parchment hard, but nothing happened.

Not even a wrinkle appeared.

She wasn't surprised.

Ever since this Devil's Summoning parchment stuck to her like a cursed charm, she and Urahara Kisuke had tried countless ways to destroy it.

But...

They had yet to discover any limit to the document's durability.

That only made them more cautious toward it.

Still, because nothing strange had occurred so far, her vigilance had relaxed.

Until now.

"Tch…"

Yoruichi scowled at Lynn. "You the owner of this damned thing?"

Lynn smiled. "Thanks for the warm welcome."

"Tch!"

Yoruichi clenched her fist, tempted to punch him.

But after realizing she couldn't physically touch him, she gritted her teeth and threw the contract to the ground. She then raised her foot to stomp on it.

"Hmm… this angle…"

Lynn's gaze drifted downward, fixing on a very specific location, expression unreadable.

Yoruichi froze.

Then, in a flash, she appeared by her clothes and got dressed.

Lynn guided the summoning parchment to float upward lazily.

The moment he saw Yoruichi, he realized why the summoning hadn't been triggered earlier.

Of course she'd be cautious.

If it had been Aizen Sosuke, he would've activated it on the same day.

After dressing, Yoruichi returned, eyes sharp and hostile.

"Is your goal to spy using that thing?"

She crossed her arms.
"If that's the case, congrats. You succeeded."

He watched me bathe.

And I couldn't touch him.

I'll definitely find a way to beat him up!

Yoruichi's eyes narrowed coldly. "You coward hiding in the shadows. If you've got the guts, face me head-on!"

Lynn raised an eyebrow and smiled. "You said it."

The moment he finished, the summoning parchment emitted a dark glow.

A black magic circle formed beneath it.

Yoruichi's heart skipped a beat. She immediately used Shunpo to distance herself.

In the next second, Lynn appeared in the magic circle.

Her eyes widened.

He really came?

Does he have any idea who he's dealing with?

Without hesitation, Yoruichi vanished again.

She reappeared right in front of Lynn.

Whoosh—

A powerful gust split the air as her long leg swept toward Lynn's face.

Bang!

A dull sound rang out.

Yoruichi's pupils shrank.

She stared at Lynn's raised arm, blocking her strike.

So hard!

It was like kicking a mountain!

Before she could react, Lynn grabbed her leg.

Her heart jumped. She tried to retreat.

But Lynn's grip was like steel. She couldn't move an inch.

Seeing this, she twisted her body and launched a kick with her other leg.

Bang!

Same result.

He caught it with ease.

Yoruichi was stunned.

Who the hell is this guy?!

Not a Soul Reaper. Not a Hollow.

A Quincy? A Fullbringer?

Her thoughts spun.

But Lynn didn't give her time to figure it out.

Crash!

She suddenly felt her body lift, then—

Bang!

Her head smashed into the floor.

Hiss—

That hurt—

Still, Yoruichi didn't hesitate.

"Shunkō!"

Boom!!

A surge of spiritual pressure exploded outward.

Golden lightning coiled around her like writhing serpents.

Buzz—

She slammed her palms to the ground.

Her whole body moved so fast it felt like she was dropping frames in reality.

She gathered her full power into the legs Lynn was holding.

Yoruichi grinned. "Better watch your hands!"

Lynn glanced at her calmly.

One second. Two seconds.

Her grin froze.

Why… nothing happened?

Lynn lowered his eyelids slightly. "This little warm-up ends now."

The words fell.

Golden chains extended from the void.

Clink—

The sound shook Yoruichi's mind.

She tried to flee using Shunko-enhanced speed.

But under Lynn's suppression, it was as if she was moving in slow motion.

She couldn't move at all!

Only now did she realize...

She had provoked something terrifying.

Even Aizen had never overwhelmed her this completely.

As she reeled in disbelief, the golden chains had already wrapped tightly around her.

Seeing this, Lynn released her legs.

Thud—

Yoruichi's head hit the floor again.

"Nn…"

She ignored the pain and squirmed madly, trying to escape.

But the golden chains had their own unique trait.

The more she struggled, the tighter they became.

Soon, her body was outlined clearly beneath the binds.

"Tch!"

Yoruichi snorted softly, her bronze skin unblushing.

But her thighs squeezed together instinctively.

She gritted her teeth.

Lynn calmly sat atop her, running his fingers across her body.

As his fingers slid, the sound of tearing slowly rose.

Feeling the breeze on her skin, Yoruichi's body went rigid.

Lynn smiled. "Face you head-on?"

"Sorry, that was a bit arrogant."

Yoruichi immediately admitted defeat.

But she still cursed inwardly.

Damn it!

Even my transformation ability is sealed?!

Kisuke!

Urahara Kisuke!!

Where the hell are you?!

You didn't notice something this massive?!

Are you deaf?! Blind?!

If you don't show up soon, I'm really going to get violated!!

Yoruichi cursed Kisuke like crazy in her heart.

 

---

Hot Spring, Outside.

Urahara Kisuke stood in front of a barrier, silent.

When was the last time something stopped him?

 

---

Inside.

Yoruichi gave Lynn a fawning smile.

She had no choice.

No shame in conceding for now.

Lynn remained calm. "I'll ask, you answer."

Yoruichi nodded quickly.

She let out a breath of relief.

As long as he wants something, there's room to negotiate!

Still, she wept inside.

When had the great Shihouin Yoruichi ever been in such a pitiful state?

"Has Rukia Kuchiki appeared in the human world?"

"…?"

Her confused look answered the question.

Lynn understood.

So the plot hadn't started yet?

Not that it mattered.

He wasn't here for the story.

His goal was clear: Peerage candidates, spirit beasts, Zanpakuto, Hōgyoku—anything useful.

Plot derailment?

Irrelevant.

Besides...

Since arriving in this world, Lynn had faintly sensed something calling to him.

But that could wait.

He had to deal with the Old Maou Faction in the main world first.

Still…

He needed a base of operations here.

Lynn glanced at Yoruichi and smirked.

This place would do nicely.

He pinched her chin gently.

"You don't want me to actually do it, right?"

Yoruichi: "!"

She shook her head violently!

Lynn clicked his tongue.

You asked for it, and now you don't want it?

But...

He had no interest in forcing anyone.

"Well, in exchange…"

"I'm taking over this place."

"…?"

Yoruichi blinked.

But Lynn offered no further explanation.

He activated a magic circle and returned to the main world.

Leaving Yoruichi in a daze.

Clink—

The golden chains loosened.

Her entire body instantly relaxed.

Her spiritual energy began to flow smoothly again.

She restored her torn clothing casually, then stared at the spot Lynn vanished from, lost in thought.

Clack—

The bathhouse door opened.

Urahara Kisuke walked in.

"…What the hell happened?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 186: The Old Maou’s Assault

Urahara Kisuke and Yoruichi stared at the Devil's Summoning document left behind by Lynn, frozen in silence for a long time.

"...It actually renders you completely powerless to resist?"

Urahara Kisuke looked genuinely shaken.

He was well aware of Yoruichi's strength.

And more than that...

He remembered the barrier that had shut him out.

That power...

It was terrifying.

Yoruichi sighed, her tone filled with concern. "Kisuke, I feel like we've landed ourselves in serious trouble."

Urahara Kisuke's expression didn't change. He even found room to joke, "Haven't we always been in trouble?"

Yoruichi blinked, then chuckled. "Yeah."

Her heart calmed instantly.

When enemies appear, they stop them. When water floods in, they dam it.

Besides...

Lynn may be powerful, but maybe he's not unreasonable?

At the very least...

She wasn't killed on the spot.

Thinking of this, Yoruichi narrowed her golden eyes slightly and said in a displeased tone, "You bastard, all that commotion earlier and you didn't come to save me?"

Urahara shrugged. "What could I do..."

As he spoke, he looked toward the doorway.

Yoruichi followed his gaze.

What greeted them was a drastically changed scene outside, as if entire buildings had been demolished and reconstructed.

"You used your Bankai?"

Yoruichi sounded a little surprised.

Urahara nodded, his expression growing serious.

"There was a barrier blocking the door earlier. Even my Bankai couldn't shake it."

Yoruichi drew a sharp breath.

No way.

Why would someone that terrifying come for her?

"Say…"

She hesitated, then asked, "What do you think his purpose is?"

Urahara gave it some serious thought… then smiled wryly. "Not a clue."

"..."

Yoruichi fell silent.

Urahara shrugged. "Who cares? He's not someone we can resist anyway. Let's just follow orders obediently."

"You're really spineless, huh?"

Yoruichi folded her arms and gave him a look of disdain.

Urahara didn't reply. He just pointed at the Devil's Summoning document and mouthed a warning silently:

Be careful what you say.

Yoruichi's body froze. "Ahaha, I think he's a pretty good guy."

Urahara shook his head.

And she said he was spineless?

Still…

Urahara rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly.

Who knew what changes this sudden appearance of a powerful being might bring to the future?

But…

At the very least, they couldn't let someone like him align with Aizen.

With that thought, he actually felt a bit relieved that it was Yoruichi who had been approached first with the contract.

The rest…

Was up to fate.

He just hoped this unknown powerhouse didn't harbor any dangerous ambitions.

Otherwise.

Urahara Kisuke really didn't want to imagine where this world would be headed.

 

---

The Next Day
Lynn Group Headquarters

Kirasaka Sayaka hid in a corner outside the building, observing quietly.

After a while.

She clenched her fists and muttered angrily, "This company actually uses child labor?!"

Watching little girls wandering about inside the building made her blood boil.

And…

Wasn't there something weird about this place?

No men in sight?

But on second thought...

That actually worked to her advantage.

At least she wouldn't have to worry about running into any disgusting men while sneaking in.

A few minutes later, she disguised herself, adopted the look of an overworked corporate drone, and strolled in through the front entrance like she belonged.

Front Desk.

Yuriko blinked at her in surprise.

Sayaka remained calm and spoke directly. "I'm here to apply for a job."

"Apply for a job?"

Yuriko's expression turned odd.

The Lynn Group didn't hire from outside.

After all...

Just the internal manpower from Lynn's Peerage alone was enough.

And...

Yuriko's eyes flickered.

This woman was definitely not ordinary.

As a devil herself, Yuriko could clearly sense faint traces of spiritual energy radiating from Kirasaka Sayaka.

Yuriko rolled her eyes but smiled politely. "Alright, please wait a moment. I'll notify the higher-ups."

Sayaka hummed in response.

She didn't realize the devil at the front desk had already sensed something was off the moment she stepped inside the building.

She had no idea what kind of place she'd just walked into.

Elsewhere.

Yuriko called Haruno.

After hearing the report, Haruno narrowed her eyes with interest. "Alright, I'll arrange an interview."

After hanging up, she smiled faintly. "Interesting…"

Some factions just couldn't sit still anymore, huh?

She wanted to see what this woman was really after.

But...

"A woman with spiritual power..."

Haruno tilted her head thoughtfully.

She might just be a good candidate for a shrine maiden-type peerage member?

Could it be that Lynn's harem was expanding again?

Haruno's eye twitched slightly.

Still...

Now that she was here, if she met Lynn's standards, Haruno would personally send her to his bed—tied up if necessary.

Downstairs.

Sayaka was surprised when she got the news.

That was fast.

After the interview was over, she became even more confused.

Wait… that was way too smooth?

She didn't even get the chance to present the fake credentials the Lion King Agency had prepared for her.

Was this company that desperate for staff?

Then again...

Maybe it made sense?

After all, they were using child labor.

Alright then.

Either way, step one of the infiltration was complete!

Sayaka pumped herself up internally.

"Yukina, I'll be back soon!"

 

---

Underworld

Shalba Beelzebub waved his hand, his voice cold.

"Go eliminate the Valefor sinner."

"Roar..."

Katerea Leviathan licked her fingers in anticipation. "Finally, we get to show ourselves again?"

She didn't care about Valefor's remnants, but she'd long grown tired of the Old Maou Faction living in hiding.

Now that she could finally act, she wasn't about to let the chance pass.

Kadirea clapped her hands. "Alright then! I'll lead the team for this mission!"

Hearing that, Creuserey Asmodeus frowned and said coldly, "It's just a Valefor. There's no need for you to go."

"Hey hey!"

Kadirea slammed the table and snapped, "He's the one who killed Kokabiel in one strike! Can you please take him seriously?"

Creuserey didn't answer. "Why not just send Bedeze Abaddon?"

"A Maou-level devil should be respectful enough."

"You bastard!"

Katerea slammed the table again and stood up, eyes flaring. "Wanna go right now?!"

Creuserey remained seated on the sofa, unbothered. He just gave her a cold glance.

"Katerea, don't assume you're the only one who inherited the Snake's power."

"You…!"

Magic flared around Katerea, as if she'd charge him at any moment.

"Enough!"

Suddenly, Shalba snorted coldly.

Katerea stopped immediately.

"I didn't summon you here to watch a clown show."

"Tch."

Katerea reluctantly sat back down.

As the leader of the Old Maou Faction, Shalba's authority was still absolute. Even Katerea and Creuserey had to respect him.

Of course…

That was also because Shalba was the strongest of them all.

Katerea crossed her arms and grumbled. "Anyway, this mission is mine."

Shalba didn't argue.

Let her have her fun.

Besides, according to the intel.

The three major factions were planning to host a peace conference soon.

Hah.

What a joke.

The Old Maou Faction would never agree.

So...

The day of the conference would also be the day they revealed themselves once more.

As for Valefor?

Just consider him the appetizer.

"Then I'll leave it to you."

Shalba made the final call.

Creuserey said no more.

"Hehehe..."

Katerea snickered in satisfaction.

 

---

Later That Afternoon.
Tokyo.

A group of uninvited guests appeared in the sky above Kuoh Town.

Katerea Leviathan looked down at the passing students, a glimmer of excitement in her eyes.

"What a peaceful, idyllic sight…"

She grinned darkly. "Which is exactly why it's worth destroying!"

Her laughter echoed out.

The subordinates behind her also began to laugh wildly.

Minutes later, the laughter stopped.

Katerea waved her fingers and breathed out.

"But still…"

"A school alone can't satisfy me."

Her gaze swept across all of Tokyo.

"Hmm…"

"This range should be enough."

As she finished speaking—

Buzz—

All of Tokyo suddenly lit up!

A massive aqua-blue magic circle spread out, covering the entire city!

"What's going on?!"

"What happened?!"

Inside Kuoh Academy, chaos erupted as the students panicked.

Some were confused, some excited, others stunned.

"It's a supernatural event!"

"I knew the world wasn't normal!"

"Heh, looks like it's my time to shine!"

"Idiot!"

"Look up there!!"

Everyone looked to the sky.

What they saw was a tall woman with a long ponytail and red-rimmed glasses.

Katerea Leviathan smiled at them and playfully wiggled her fingers.

"Hello~"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 53: Chapter 187-189

Chapter Text

Chapter 187: Devil's Help!

"Such a sexy big sister!"

Bang!

Before the words finished leaving his mouth, someone smacked him hard on the back of the head.

"Idiot, that's what you're focused on?!"

"Snap out of it already!!"

He stood trembling on the asphalt road of Shuchiin, body shaking uncontrollably.

Who was that figure in the sky?

She was flying?

And those glowing blue patterns… were those magic circles?

Katerea Leviathan lifted the corner of her lips with a faint smile. "What an interesting expression~"

She slowly raised her hand, then pressed downward.

Crash—

A vast sea suddenly appeared out of nowhere!

With an overwhelming roar, it came crashing down on Shuchiin below!!

The students of Shuchiin instantly widened their eyes.

"It's a supernatural power!!"

"Wait, is she trying to drown us?!"

"Run! Run now!!"

Chaos erupted across the campus.

Inside the faculty guidance room.

Natsuki Minamiya stood up suddenly, peering out the window.

"What incredible magic!"

She exclaimed, then immediately activated space manipulation techniques!

In the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared.

 

---

At the same time.

All of Tokyo fell into chaos.

Sea water surged up from the blue magic circles beneath everyone's feet!

"What's happening?!"

"Is this divine punishment?!"

On Route 387, panicked people ran for their lives, screaming as they fled.

Suoh Household.

The head of the Suoh family stared blankly at the glowing magic circles and the surging tide.

Boom!!

A cherry tree was torn from the ground and hurled through the air by the impact.

Gulp—!!

The Suoh family head swallowed nervously, his pupils trembling.

This… this was definitely a large-scale supernatural disaster!

 

---

Lion King Organization.

Shirona Kuraki clenched her fists as she stared at the figures floating in the sky.

"Maou…"

She gritted her teeth. The word itself seemed to squeeze out through her jaws.

Why would a Maou-level devil suddenly attack human society?

It made no sense. These days, devils were highly dependent on human society.

There was absolutely no reason for such reckless destruction!

Suddenly, her eyes narrowed.

"The Old Maou Faction!"

A suspicion took root in Shirona's mind.

"Yukari!"

She called out softly.

A black cat landed in front of her a moment later.

"Send the order. Activate all defensive barriers and stabilize the situation!"

The black cat, fell silent for a moment before replying, "I'm afraid we can't do that."

"You understand the destructive power of a Maou-level devil, right?"

"And…"

Yukari narrowed his eyes. "There's more than one, isn't there?"

Shirona's expression tensed.

Her eyes swept across the sky. Behind the leading woman, she spotted a golden-haired man in aristocratic attire.

There was no doubt.

He was also a Maou-level devil.

Perhaps not as powerful as the woman, but still a force to be reckoned with!

Two Maou-level devils!

Shirona bit her lip, her usual composure gone.

Tokyo was in trouble… serious trouble!

Why? Why would they attack Tokyo?

Shirona was filled with questions.

But this wasn't the time for answers.

"Even if we can't do it, we have to!"

She declared with firm resolve.

"Just hold them off for as long as we can!"

"And also…"

Her expression darkened. "Send out a distress call to the other organizations!"

"Oh, and one more thing."

She seemed to remember something. "Send a distress signal to the devils too."

Yukari blinked, surprise flickering in his gaze.

"We're asking the devils… for help?"

"That's right!"

Shirona nodded without hesitation. "This is their mess. Let them clean it up!"

"...Okay."

Yukari turned to leave.

But Shirona stopped him again.

"Wait!"

"Don't say it like we're begging them!"

Yukari: "?"

Didn't you just say to ask for help?

Shirona looked a little embarrassed, but still said, "Just relay the message that the Old Maou Faction has appeared in Tokyo."

She wasn't entirely sure if those figures truly belonged to the Old Maou Faction.

But the moment that message reached the Underworld, there was no way the devil side would sit still.

Yukari gave a nod, then vanished from the Lion King Organization.

Shirona stared at Katerea Leviathan and the others in the sky, her jaw clenched tight.

Humanity was still far too powerless in this world!

 

---

Shuchiin Academy.

Just as the flood was about to strike—

A petite figure appeared in its path!

"Natsuki-sensei?!"

"Is that Natsuki-chan?!"

The students shouted in shock.

The nickname "Natsuki-chan" made Natsuki twitch slightly in annoyance.

But now wasn't the time to lecture them about respecting their teachers.

She raised her hand.

Buzz—

Space around her rippled like water.

The instant the raging flood hit, it was sucked into a black hole and vanished without a trace!

"Oh?"

Katerea Leviathan raised her brows, staring at Natsuki with interest.

"To think a mere human could possess such refined spatial magic."

Natsuki's expression was cold. She said nothing, focusing solely on shunting the water into another dimension.

"Is Sensei one of those supernatural users too?"

The students of Shuchiin finally began to grasp the reality.

"Sensei's so cool!!"

"I won't call you Natsuki-chan again!"

Cheers broke out among the students.

But none of them noticed the heavy look on Natsuki's face.

Space manipulation consumed a tremendous amount of magic power.

And although she couldn't estimate how much power Katerea's spell consumed—

There was no mistaking it.

That woman… was a devil.

And not just any devil. A Maou-level one.

Their magic reserves were simply on a different level.

At this rate, Natsuki wouldn't last long.

And worse...

Katerea wasn't alone.

A chill ran down Natsuki's spine.

This was the first time since becoming a witch that she felt such overwhelming pressure.

Of course, she could teleport herself to safety.

But…

Her students wouldn't make it.

Her golden eyes narrowed.

She would never allow anyone to harm Shuchiin!

 

---

Katerea chuckled.

"You're not thinking of stalling me forever, are you?"

She didn't take Natsuki seriously at all.

Sure, the woman's technique was impressive.

But at best, she was only as strong as a top-level High-Class Devil.

Far from a Maou.

Katerea raised her hand and gave a casual flick.

Boom!

Tidal waves suddenly burst up from the ground around Shuchiin!

Natsuki's pupils contracted.

"Ahhhh—!!"

Screams rang out again across the academy.

Kitagawa Marin stood frozen, staring blankly at the skyscraper-sized wave looming overhead.

"Run!!"

Someone shouted, snapping her out of her trance.

Her eyes went wide as she spun around and sprinted.

Thud!

But the overwhelming force of the tidal wave made her legs give out. She collapsed to the ground.

"Ack!"

Marin cried out, tears welling in her eyes. She looked up at the wave crashing toward her.

It's over. It's really over!

Despair consumed her.

Was she really going to die here?

Why… such a bizarre death?

This had always been a normal world.

And then one day, out of nowhere, some supernatural monster attacked her school.

No, the entire Tokyo area!

It was absurd.

Tears blurred her vision as she stared at the falling wave.

She was consumed by dread.

So this was… what death felt like?

Marin's body trembled.

She didn't want to die yet…

She still had so many cosplays she wanted to try!

She hadn't even experienced her first love yet!

She wasn't even a proper adult yet!

To die like this…

No!!

But the massive wave didn't care.

Crash—

The deafening roar of the wave echoed as it crashed down toward her.

"No!!"

Natsuki panicked as she witnessed the scene.

She prepared to activate her spatial magic again.

"No~"

Katerea narrowed her eyes and increased the magic output of the flood.

"Ugh…"

Natsuki groaned, her hands trembling.

She couldn't…

Hold on much longer!

Her breathing grew erratic.

She had overestimated herself going up against a Maou-level devil.

No good!

That student!

She widened her eyes, looking down—

And froze.

Step—

The sound of footsteps rang out beside Marin.

A tall figure appeared before her.

"Huh?"

Marin stared in disbelief.

Before she could react, the figure raised his hand.

And lightly clenched his fist.

Boom!!

The massive wave trembled, as if grasped by an invisible hand.

Then—

Compress. Compress. Compress!!

In the blink of an eye, Lynn condensed the skyscraper-sized tidal wave into a deep-blue droplet of water.

Plop!

Lynn caught the droplet in his palm.

Katerea's eyes narrowed.

This technique...

It reminded her of the White Dragon Emperor's power to halve.

Who was this guy?

Just as she was about to speak, the figure flicked his wrist and launched the droplet at her.

Whoosh—

A sound cut through the air.

The droplet appeared in front of her instantly.

"...?"

Before Katerea could react—

Boom!!

The water droplet struck her abdomen directly, making her vomit blood. Her entire body was sent flying backward!

Crash!!

Far away, a skyscraper collapsed from the impact.

"Big Sis?!"

Bedeze Abaddon's expression twisted in shock as he turned around.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 188: Ophis' snake

Silence.

Above Shuchiin, the entire area fell into a hushed stillness.

What... just happened?

Even the Old Maou Faction hadn't reacted yet.

Natsuki Minamiya suddenly felt the pressure on her body disappear.

The flood pouring down from the sky had vanished at some point.

She blinked in confusion, murmuring, "The spell failed?"

Wait!

Now wasn't the time to be stunned!

Natsuki quickly looked down at the figure below.

Black hair. Deep wine-red eyes.

There was no mistaking it—Lynn.

So…

Lynn had just taken down a Maou-level woman?

Hiss—

Natsuki drew in a sharp breath.

Was that even possible?

Lynn…

When did he become this strong?

She began to question everything she knew.

She had always guessed his strength was rapidly advancing, but even at her most optimistic, she'd only considered him at the pinnacle of Ultimate-Class Devil.

But now he had overwhelmed a Maou?

Natsuki stood suspended in midair, dazed and unable to process it all at once.

On the ground.

Kitagawa Marin stared blankly at Lynn's back, utterly entranced.

For a moment, that lone figure filled her entire world.

She was… saved.

The rest of the students at Shuchiin were similarly stunned, eyes locked on Lynn's figure.

When they noticed his uniform, their expressions turned even more incredulous.

Wait a second.

Wasn't he from Shuchiin too?

"Ah!"

"I get it!"

Someone shouted, "He's the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

"?"

"!"

"…That's actually true!"

The students were shocked.

Seriously? Wasn't that just the infamous harem club?

The Supernatural Investigation Club…

Kitagawa Marin quietly etched the name into her memory.

 

---

Just as the students were whispering among themselves—
Boom!

The collapsed skyscraper suddenly erupted with terrifying magic power!

Chunks of debris exploded outward!

Katerea Leviathan floated upward, her left hand clutching her abdomen.

Her brown hair was a mess, red-rimmed glasses gone who-knew-where.

She looked completely disheveled.

"Damn it!!"

Her face twisted with rage as she glared at Lynn.

Her abdomen throbbed painfully.

That bastard actually compressed her magic into a single bead!

And the energy within that bead was identical to her original spell… no, even more powerful due to the compression!

Otherwise, she wouldn't have ended up in such a sorry state!

Damn it! How the hell did he control it that precisely?!

Spit—

She coughed up a mouthful of blood and returned to her original position in the sky.

"Big Sis…"

"Shut it!"

Katerea's expression was icy cold, her confidence slowly returning.

That earlier attack had shocked her.

But a large part of the reason she lost was due to being caught off guard!

Now…

The real battle would begin.

Natsuki snapped out of her daze. She didn't have time to dwell on Lynn's strength.

She turned her focus back to Katerea with a tense expression.

This wasn't over.

Shuchiin—

No, all of Tokyo was still under threat!

Katerea didn't spare Natsuki a glance. She simply narrowed her eyes and stared at Lynn.

"Boy, I'll allow you to state your name."

"?"

Lynn looked at her like she was dumb.

She still didn't get the situation?

He chuckled. "You came looking for me, and you don't even know who I am?"

As he spoke—

Lynn gently pressed his foot down.

Crack—

Crack—

The massive magic circle covering all of Tokyo suddenly began to shatter!

Then—
Boom!

The entire formation burst into shimmering fragments of light and disappeared into the air.

Across Tokyo.

The floods dissipated instantly.

The streets, while showing traces of being washed, returned to calm.

One passerby looked around in disbelief. "Wait… we're saved?"

Lion King Organization.

Shirona Kuraki looked up in mild surprise.

"It's over?"

No.

She narrowed her eyes.

There were still strong magic fluctuations coming from the direction of Shuchiin.

"Natsuki Minamiya intervened?"

She guessed, then shook her head.

That wasn't within Natsuki's capabilities.

Still…

Whoever it was, Tokyo had avoided disaster for now.

The rest would depend on what happened at the battlefield.

 

---

Shuchiin.

Katerea's expression twisted in disbelief.

How did he break the magic circle covering all of Tokyo so easily?

Her gaze grew grim.

This man was definitely no ordinary devil.

But even so—

She still had the power of Ophis' snake. She wasn't afraid.

Even if he was also Maou-level, he would still fall to her.

Still…

Was this guy really the one they were targeting?

Katerea blinked, then snatched the information sheet from Bedeze Abaddon and scanned it.

"…So it is you."

A flicker of recognition flashed in her eyes as she looked Lynn up and down.

"I didn't expect you to be Valefor."

With strength like this, it made sense how Kokabiel had been taken out instantly.

But…

She was no Kokabiel!

"Hmph. You knew we came for you, and you still dared to appear so arrogantly in front of me?"

Katerea sneered. "You really don't value your life, do you?"

Natsuki: "…"

You say that like you weren't the one just smacked into a building.

Lynn looked calm as ever. He casually raised his pinky and picked his ear. "So noisy…"

The moment the words left his lips—

An invisible force pulsed outward from beneath him.

[Gravity Devil]!

"?!"

Katerea froze.

Before she could even respond, she felt her body suddenly being dragged downward.

"Ugh…!"

Her eyes flew wide.

It felt like sinking into the bottom of the ocean!

A crushing weight pressed in from every direction!

BANG BANG BANG!

Behind her, the other devils all felt their bodies plummet.

Bedeze gritted his teeth, trying to withstand the pressure—

But!

Boom!

A few seconds later, even he was slammed into the ground.

Though to his credit, he fared slightly better—only his legs were buried into the pavement.

Natsuki, unaffected, widened her eyes.

What was that?

She hadn't even seen Lynn do anything!

But one thing was clear—this was his doing.

Even a Maou-level devil like Katerea was affected?

Natsuki looked at the struggling Bedeze and her understanding of Lynn's power deepened.

 

---

Katerea panted heavily. Her condition wasn't much better than Bedeze's.

Gravity magic?

She immediately recognized the type of ability.

But recognition didn't mean she could do anything about it.

"Damn it!!"

She roared as her magic power surged!

A wide-area magic circle began to form beneath her!

If it was gravity.

Then she would use it to amplify her own spells!

Crack—

Wisps of frost began to spread.

All of Shuchiin was covered in a layer of icy mist.

As a descendant of Leviathan, Katerea's mastery extended beyond water—ice was also her specialty.

A glacier slowly rose from the formation, ready to launch.

Natsuki's expression tensed.

She didn't just stand by—she raised her hand.

Golden chains shot forward, rushing toward Katerea.

Lock of Discipline!

"A sacred gear?"

Katerea sneered.

Unless it was a Longinus, it was trash to her.

Normally, at least.

Now…

She glared at Lynn again, feeling increasingly irritable.

Even the little bug was starting to get annoying with him around.

She glanced at her subordinates. Seeing they were still immobilized, she cursed them as useless trash.

Clang—

The chains came crashing in.

Katerea frowned and diverted some of her focus to set up a defensive formation.

A clear clang rang out as the chain struck the barrier but failed to break it in one go.

Still, the spell in her other hand shrank significantly.

Natsuki didn't let up. She continued to manipulate the chains, applying pressure.

Even if she couldn't hurt a Maou, disrupting her casting was still possible.

Lynn, however, had no intention of drawing things out.

He flicked his wrist—

A slashing wave shot forward!

Katerea's instincts screamed.

She would die if it hit!

She didn't hesitate—she canceled her casting and dodged instantly.

But just as she exhaled in relief—

Whip!

Natsuki's chain clung to her again like a stubborn curse.

"Tch!"

Katerea clicked her tongue in irritation. She didn't dodge this time.

She grabbed the chain midair with one hand.

"I don't have time to deal with you. Do you really think you're something special?"

She yanked hard!

The force instantly pulled Natsuki forward—

Thud!

And flung her toward the ground!

Right at Lynn.

Lynn raised a brow, reached out, and caught her in his arms.

Was this a gift?

He stared at Katerea in confusion.

Was she really the enemy?

"…Next time, Natsuki-chan, use your real body when you come down."

Natsuki rolled her eyes. "Stop joking. The enemy's no pushover!"

"Is that so?"

Lynn smiled faintly and glanced at Katerea.

A second later—he vanished.

Katerea's pupils shrank.

She spun around frantically.

Where?!

Where is he?!

Suddenly!

A violent gust and searing heat struck from behind.

Before she could react—

BOOM!!

A streak of sparks lit the sky as Katerea was slammed into the earth without warning!

Buzz—

The entire ground trembled violently!

Cracks spiderwebbed outward from the point of impact!

Then—
BOOM!!

The whole area collapsed into a crater!

"Ugh…!"

Katerea groaned and tried to rise.

Smack!

Lynn's foot pressed her head back down.

Still holding Natsuki in his arms, he said indifferently, "I don't really enjoy looking up when talking."

Natsuki was dazed.

Too fast.

Way too fast.

Even from his arms, she hadn't seen what just happened.

Lynn was… unbelievably strong!

Katerea's cheeks were ground into the dirt, humiliation rising like fire.

She was a descendant of Leviathan!

When had she ever been stepped on like this?!

"You bastard!!"

She clawed at the dirt as a magic circle spread beneath her.

Fwoosh!

A towering pillar of water blasted upward!

It looked as though all of Shuchiin would be launched into the sky!

"Be careful!" Natsuki warned.

Lynn remained calm.

A pitch-black magic circle appeared beneath his feet.

BOOM!!

The water column struck the dark formation with a deafening roar!

But the circle didn't budge, absorbing the impact like an immovable wall.

Katerea's eyes trembled.

Who… was this guy?!

There was no way he was an ordinary Maou!

That damn Shalba had lied to her!

Damn it!!

A manic glint entered her eyes.

She knew.

In her current state, she wasn't his match.

If she wanted to turn the tables…

There was only one choice left.

"…Ophis' snake!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 189: Leading The Way

"Ophis' Snake!!"

Inside Shuchiin, Katerea Leviathan let out a hysterical scream.

In an instant, a terrifying aura surged violently from her body, chilling the air around her.

Crack!!

Black lightning coiled and crackled wildly around her like fierce serpents.

The air itself began to tremble, a buzzing vibration spreading throughout the space.

Katerea braced both hands against the ground, and an overwhelming surge of power burst out from her body like a dam breaking apart.

"Ughhh—!"

Her face twisted, expression ferocious and distorted.

The body that had been pinned firmly beneath Lynn's foot began to slowly lift off the ground.

Boom!!

The earth shook violently, as if being gripped and shaken by some colossal invisible hand.

Natsuki Minamiya's eyes widened in shock as she stared at Katerea, unable to hide her alarm.

What was happening?

Why had she suddenly unleashed such terrifying power?!

Natsuki instinctively grabbed hold of Lynn's clothes, her voice low and tense. "Be careful. She's using some kind of secret technique!"

Natsuki had no idea what "ophis' snake" meant.

But Lynn simply looked on with calm interest at the power welling up inside Katerea.

The power of the Snake, linked to the Infinite Dragon God?

Still…

Lynn's expression remained relaxed.

That level of power alone was not enough to change the outcome here.

"Hehehe!"

Katerea grinned, her eyes flashing violently.

"See? This is infinite power! With this, there is nothing I cannot achieve!"

She gripped the ground tightly, pushing upward with both arms, trying to stand against the crushing pressure Lynn exerted on her.

However, the moment she tried, her hands began to tremble violently.

No matter how hard she pushed, her body could not rise any higher.

She was stunned, then gritted her teeth and poured in more strength, refusing to believe it.

But the next second, an even heavier pressure descended upon her.

Bang!!

The tiny gap between her body and the ground vanished instantly.

She was slammed back down, her face pressed tightly against the cold floor, her features once again contorted under the weight.

At that moment, Lynn's calm voice echoed from above.

"How about you get up first before you talk?"

"Damn it!!"

Katerea's eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

Why?!

Even after using the power of the ophis' snake, why couldn't she break free?!

Natsuki blinked in confusion.

Wasn't Katerea terrifyingly powerful just a moment ago?

So why… was she still being pinned down by Lynn so easily?

"Big Sis!"

Bedeze Abaddon, seeing Katerea's miserable state, roared in anger as his Maou-level aura erupted. He charged straight toward Lynn.

Lynn didn't even glance at him. He simply raised one hand.

Buzz—

A dazzling spear of light instantly condensed in his palm.

Boom!

Without pause, Lynn launched the spear of light in the blink of an eye.

The moment it flew toward him, Bedeze instinctively halted. A wave of dread washed over him as every instinct screamed at him.

He would die if he took it head-on!

Fully aware of his limits, Bedeze chose not to confront it directly. Instead, he dodged, shifting quickly to evade the attack.

But Lynn merely hooked his finger lightly.

The spear of light immediately curved mid-flight and accelerated toward Bedeze once again.

Feeling the intense heat closing in, Bedeze's pupils shrank.

"Damn it!!"

He roared, raising his hand and conjuring a series of green defensive magic circles to intercept the spear.

Crack—

The green shields shattered like glass the moment the spear touched them.

Bedeze's eyes widened in horror as the spear pierced through him at lightning speed.

"Gahhhhh!!"

A miserable scream echoed out.

The spear of light exploded in dazzling brilliance, swallowing Bedeze whole.

Katerea's eyes narrowed, gritting out his name.

"Bedeze…"

Her heart sank.

Though Bedeze was not as strong as she was, he was still a Maou.

Yet he was defeated in an instant.

A terrible sense of foreboding settled in her chest.

It felt like…

She was going to die here today.

After dealing with Bedeze, Lynn casually waved his hand again.

Four spears of light immediately shot down, pinning Katerea's limbs firmly to the ground.

"Ahhhhh!!"

Katerea's head jerked back, eyes rolling white, her body spasming violently.

It was as if waves of venom were coursing through her body, paralyzing her with pain.

She gasped for breath, blood trickling from between clenched teeth.

"You bastard…!"

She summoned all her strength, struggling desperately to break free from the spears restraining her.

But the result was the same.

The spears held firm. She couldn't move at all.

Powerlessness gripped her heart.

She was a descendant of Leviathan. She had inherited the power of the Snake. She was a Maou.

When had she ever suffered such humiliation?

She had thought this mission would be simple, just a bit of fun.

Instead, she had run into this monster.

Damn it!!

It was Shalba's fault!

Why hadn't he given her accurate intel on Valefor's strength?!

If she had known how dangerous Valefor was, she would never have accepted this mission!

Resentment surged in Katerea's chest.

Regret and fear slowly took root.

The ophis' snake was not invincible.

It was only now, facing Lynn, that Katerea fully understood that painful reality.

But by the time she realized it… it was far too late.

This guy…

He was stronger than Shalba.

There was no chance of resistance.

Her heart sank. She no longer had the strength to fight back.

Lynn squatted down, grabbed a handful of her hair, and tilted her head upward.

"You should know where the Old Maou Faction's base is, right?"

Katerea's eyes widened slightly.

He… was planning to take down the entire Old Maou Faction?

Her heart skipped a beat.

What a bold move.

But…

A strange flicker of emotion crossed her face.

Her expression calmed, and she replied smoothly, "I know."

"If you're going, I can lead you there."

She didn't hesitate to betray the Old Maou Faction outright.

Better to live than die here needlessly.

Besides…

Shalba had lied to her. Why should she stay loyal?

If Shalba had the strength to handle Valefor, wouldn't she be rescued by now?

Katerea's thoughts spun quickly.

Natsuki, on the side, looked at Lynn in surprise. "Are you really planning to head straight to their headquarters?"

As humanity's top magic user, Natsuki had some understanding of the power structure in the Underworld.

This time, just two Maou-level devils had attacked Tokyo.

If Lynn really went to their base…

There could be even more Maou there.

Plus, with the mysterious power Katerea had just shown—

She couldn't help but feel worried.

Lynn smiled softly, his wine-red eyes focused on Natsuki. "Are you worried about me, Natsuki-chan?"

Natsuki averted her gaze, grumbling, "I'm just afraid you'll die there and I'll be the one stuck cleaning up the mess."

Lynn stood up and casually ruffled her hair with one hand. "Don't worry. I'm stronger than I look."

Natsuki: "?"

What was with this head-patting nonsense?

Smack!

Natsuki slapped his arm away with her folding fan, frowning. "Don't get careless. You could still get yourself killed."

Though she spoke harshly, she didn't argue further.

She could tell from Lynn's eyes that he wouldn't back down.

Besides…

Natsuki let out a sigh, rubbing her forehead as she glanced at Katerea pinned to the ground and the other dead devils nearby.

At this point, there was no way to end things peacefully.

Even if Lynn let it go, the Old Maou Faction would never stop.

But still…

It was a bit concerning that Lynn was planning to go alone.

Yet Natsuki knew full well that if she followed, she would only slow him down.

Against Maou-level threats, her strength wouldn't be enough to make a difference.

If anything, she'd become a liability.

Tch…

The thought made her feel frustrated.

She hadn't felt this helpless in a long time.

 

---

On the other side, Lynn lifted Katerea effortlessly as a teleportation circle formed beneath his feet.

"Then, Natsuki-chan, have a cup of black tea ready for me when I get back."

Natsuki: "?"

Before she could respond, Lynn vanished with Katerea.

She stood silently for a while, staring at the spot where he disappeared.

Then she turned to the students of Shuchiin, still frozen in fear, confusion, and awe.

She rubbed her temples.

This was going to be a headache to explain.

But…

"Well, for now… I guess I'll go make that tea."

 

---

On the rooftop of the teaching building.

A girl with twin pigtails and round-framed glasses quietly stared at where Lynn had disappeared.

"…Lynn."

She softly repeated his name, committing it to memory.

"I didn't expect…"

"…that such a powerful person was hiding here at Shuchiin."

She adjusted her glasses, her gaze complicated.

A Maou, or perhaps even more than a Maou.

What was someone like that doing here in human society?

Still…

Thanks to him, Tokyo had avoided disaster.

As for how to handle him…

That would require discussion with Shirona and the others.

Regardless…

He was not someone they could afford to offend.

 

---

Underworld.

Katerea, pointing ahead, led the way while Lynn carried her effortlessly through the air.

It wasn't long before they arrived at a sprawling fortress complex.

At the gate, Lynn casually hoisted Katerea up like a javelin.

Preparing to throw.

Katerea: "?!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 54: Chapter 190-191

Chapter Text

Chapter 190: Let's Make It Quick

"Wait!!"

Katerea's expression shifted as she hurriedly opened her mouth to speak.

But the next second, a gust of wind blew directly into her face.

Boom!!

Katerea's body, thrown like a javelin, smashed straight through the gate of the Old Maou Faction's base.

"Enemy attack!!"

The Old Maou Faction's response was swift. The moment the gate was breached, alarms sounded across the compound.

However…

When they saw the figure who had been thrown through the gate, the devils froze where they stood.

"Lady Leviathan?!"

Katerea scrambled to her feet, spitting out dirt and dust with a few angry "Puh!" sounds. She glared fiercely at the surrounding devils.

"What the hell are you staring at?!"

They immediately fell silent.

"Katerea?"

Creuserey Asmodeus rushed over after hearing the commotion. His expression darkened as he saw Katerea's disheveled appearance.

"What kind of mess have you gotten yourself into this time?"

Katerea snorted and crossed her arms, saying nothing.

The next moment, the sound of slow, deliberate footsteps echoed through the air.

Creuserey's frown deepened as he turned toward the source of the sound.

Suddenly, a tall figure with black hair and red eyes stepped into view.

But what made Creuserey freeze was the aura radiating from the newcomer.

At the very least… Maou-class.

Creuserey narrowed his eyes, judging the situation carefully.

But…

Was this person brought here by Katerea?

Creuserey's gaze shifted toward her.

Katerea shrugged. "Valefor. I brought him back."

Creuserey: "?"

Why didn't she just kill him?

But…

Looking at Katerea's current state—hair a mess, face streaked with dust, glasses gone, and the wounds on her limbs still bleeding under the eroding light energy—he understood.

It was obvious. She had been beaten down before arriving.

"What a disgrace."

Creuserey, who had always disliked Katerea, didn't hold back his insults.

"Hmph!"

Katerea snorted coldly. "Weren't you the one who said I wouldn't need to step in?"

Creuserey ignored her and turned his full attention to Lynn.

Despite his disdain for Katerea, he fully acknowledged her strength.

Not to mention… she had the power of the ophis' snake.

For someone to put her in this state, even Creuserey did not dare underestimate him.

"Shalba!"

Choosing caution, Creuserey immediately called for backup.

Whoosh—

A gust of wind blew through as Shalba Beelzebub, with brown shoulder-length hair, appeared beside Creuserey.

"Creuserey, can't you handle this yourself?" Shalba frowned impatiently.

He had sensed the commotion when the headquarters was breached but had assumed it wasn't serious.

If Creuserey called him, though…

Could the enemy really be that dangerous?

Creuserey's tone was calm but serious. "I don't think I could put Katerea, with her ophis' snake power, into this condition."

Shalba turned his eyes to Katerea.

Seeing her miserable state, his brow twitched.

Katerea waved weakly, forcing a smile. "Hey, Shalba. I'm back."

"Oh, and I brought a guest~"

Shalba's expression darkened. He turned his gaze toward Lynn.

The moment he saw Lynn's face, Shalba's eyes narrowed sharply.

"Valefor."

Unlike Katerea and Creuserey, Shalba had read the intel thoroughly. He recognized Lynn at a glance.

What he hadn't expected…

Was the overwhelming aura Lynn exuded.

It matched his record of killing Kokabiel instantly.

But even so…

Had Katerea really been beaten down by him that easily?

Either way…

This Valefor was far bolder than expected.

Coming here alone to the Old Maou Faction's headquarters.

Was he that confident in his power?

Or just arrogant beyond belief?

Lynn's gaze swept across the gathered devils. His expression was calm, even bored.

"Let's keep this quick."

Shalba's face twisted.

Was this brat looking down on them?

Oh…

It had been a long time since anyone dared to show such contempt to his face.

"Boy—"

Shalba began to speak, but in the next instant, Lynn's figure vanished.

Crackle!

Sparks flashed through the air.

In the blink of an eye, Lynn appeared directly in front of Shalba.

Shalba's pupils contracted sharply.

But before he could react, a spark-coated sole slammed straight into his face.

Boom!!

Shalba was knocked down before he could say another word.

Crack—

The sound of skull bones fracturing echoed clearly through the hall.

Creuserey's eyes went wide in shock.

He hadn't even processed what had happened when, the next moment—

Bang!

A heavy force struck Creuserey's shoulder, sending him flying backward like a rag doll.

So fast!!

Creuserey's body trembled as his mind struggled to catch up.

As a Maou, he hadn't even had time to react.

Nearby, Katerea stood frozen, blinking in confusion.

Then, after a brief pause, she let out a sigh of relief.

Honestly…

When she'd returned to headquarters and seen Creuserey and Shalba, she'd briefly considered whether they could turn the situation around.

But now?

Seeing them crushed instantly, she was just glad she hadn't tried anything reckless.

Katerea glanced over at the two with some sympathy.

This Valefor…

He hadn't even used his full strength when fighting her.

 

---

Elsewhere.

Shalba lay sprawled deep in the ruins where he had crashed.

Blood dripped from his lips as he struggled to keep his eyes half-open.

His body was a mess.

Bones shattered, internal organs pulverized.

Worst of all, the crushing blow to his head left his mind dazed and on the verge of blackout.

And that searing heat—

The flames burning on his face felt like the starry sky itself.

Damn it!!

Shalba's heart shook.

How could this be?

He had been taken down in a single strike?

No. Impossible!

Absolutely impossible!!

Such damage… only a transcendent should be able to inflict!

But…

Lynn wasn't at the transcendent level.

It didn't make sense!

Even if he were fighting a Super-Class Devil, he shouldn't have been defeated so easily!

Madness boiled in Shalba's mind as he struggled to hold on.

Valefor…

A monster!

The scene stirred an unpleasant memory.

The instant death of his grandfather five hundred years ago.

Was this history repeating itself?

No. No!!

Shalba violently shook the thought away.

He was not like his grandfather!

He possessed the power of the Infinite Dragon God!

As he clung to that belief, his aura erupted violently.

Boom!!

His power surged, connecting with the sky itself as thick bolts of lightning rained down.

Crash—

Shalba shoved aside the debris and forced himself up from the pit.

His body began to heal, wounds closing slowly.

But the flames on his face continued to burn stubbornly.

Damn it…

Why hadn't the fire gone out yet?!

The pain was maddening, but he had no time to worry about it now.

Boom!!

His magic exploded upward, shooting straight into the sky as he stood facing Lynn once again.

He cast a glance toward Creuserey, who was still catching his breath after being tossed aside.

"Creuserey!"

"I know…" Creuserey's voice was weak, but he responded.

The next moment, his ophis' snake power erupted as well.

Boom!!

Another burst of violent magic filled the air.

Panting heavily, Creuserey steadied himself, eyes locked on Lynn.

Fear.

Now he understood why Katerea had been so utterly defeated.

This was no ordinary opponent.

Creuserey was glad he had called Shalba earlier.

But…

Would even that be enough?

Suddenly, Lynn raised a hand.

A powerful suction force enveloped Creuserey.

"What?!"

Before he could resist, Creuserey's body was pulled uncontrollably toward Lynn.

"!"

Panic flashed through Creuserey's eyes as he frantically unleashed magic to resist.

But—

Bang!

Lynn's hand closed firmly around Creuserey's head.

Lynn's lips curled into a smile. "Goodbye."

Creuserey's eyes shot wide in horror.

In the next instant—

Boom!!

Flames of every color, mixed with beams of light and countless attributes, exploded outward.

The blast engulfed Creuserey completely.

"Ahhhhhhhh!!"

His agonized screams echoed throughout the entire Old Maou Faction base.

Shalba's expression twisted in horror. "Creuserey!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 191: Ingvild

Shalba Beelzebub did not stand there frozen.

He immediately raised his hand and cast a killing curse at Lynn.

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

Sensing the powerful curse energy contained within the attack, he didn't bother to dodge. Instead, he allowed it to hit him directly.

Shalba's eyes lit up with excitement.

Success!

But…

One second, two seconds, three seconds passed.

Shalba's expression stiffened.

Why… why is it not working?!

Lynn calmly brushed the dust off his clothes, completely unfazed.

Curse immunity was not something to be underestimated.

Shalba quickly realized he had fallen into a trap.

Meanwhile, Creuserey Asmodeus was growing weaker by the second.

Even with the power of the ophis' snake released, he still looked like a helpless child in front of Lynn.

There was simply no room to fight back.

"Damn it!!"

Unwilling to give up, Shalba roared and waved his hand again.

Buzz—

A swarm of insects filled the air, flapping their wings as they surged toward Lynn.

"Swallow him whole!!" Shalba bellowed, his face contorted with rage as he directed the swarm.

Lynn cast a casual glance toward the incoming insects.

Fwoosh—

In the next moment, flames erupted, engulfing the sky.

A rainbow-colored blaze, mixed with sparks, demonic fire, karmic fire, and other energies, swept toward the swarm.

Hiss—!!

The swarm let out a series of pitiful screeches as they were consumed by the fire.

Shalba clenched his fists tightly.

Damn it!

Nothing was working!

Lynn remained expressionless as he withdrew the flames with a flick of his wrist.

At the same time, Creuserey Asmodeus, still held firmly in Lynn's grasp, completely vanished.

Shalba's heart sank.

With Creuserey gone, their already dire situation became even worse.

Even Creuserey, empowered by the ophis' snake, couldn't put up a fight.

"Katerea!!"

Shalba called out sharply, his voice grim. "Are you just going to stand there and watch?!"

"?"

Katerea blinked, then immediately raised her bloodied hand and smiled awkwardly.

"Sorry, there's really nothing I can do~"

Shalba's eyelids twitched violently.

It was obvious Katerea was stalling, completely unwilling to get involved.

Was she… scared stiff?

But with the situation falling apart, it was clear that everything now rested on him alone.

Shalba felt increasingly uneasy.

The way Creuserey had gone down made it hard for him to maintain confidence, even with the Snake's power.

His gaze swept over the remaining Old Maou Faction members, then he quietly sighed.

Useless. Completely hopeless.

He had already begun considering retreat.

Subtly, Shalba moved his fingers, preparing to cast space magic.

Lynn, watching him, vanished in a flash.

Shalba's pupils shrank in horror.

He couldn't see him!

How is this the speed of a Maou?!

No longer hesitating, Shalba hastily activated his teleportation magic.

But.

His speed could not match Lynn's.

Bang!!

A punch infused with flames and anti-devil properties slammed straight into Shalba's body.

In that moment, his eyes widened in terror, as if overlapping with the memory of his grandfather's death from five hundred years ago.

Boom!!

In an instant, an entire section of the Old Maou Faction's stronghold, along with Shalba himself, was obliterated.

Gulp!

Katerea, witnessing the scene before her, couldn't stop herself from swallowing hard.

Terrifying.

Absolutely terrifying!!

Neither Creuserey Asmodeus nor Shalba Beelzebub could last even a few moves against Lynn.

So then…

Whose brilliant idea was it to make Valefor their target?

Katerea's body trembled.

She began to seriously worry about her own fate.

After all, she was the one who brought Lynn here.

Would she… still be able to live?

Katerea's mind raced.

Her instincts screaming at her to think of a way to survive.

Suddenly.

An idea sparked.

She quickly spoke up, her tone respectful. "Lord Lynn."

Lynn turned toward her with a slight smile.

Calling him "Lord" now? Quite the quick change of attitude.

Katerea smiled nervously, then said, "Lord Lynn, there's someone in the Old Maou Faction I wonder if you might be interested in."

"Oh?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

Katerea didn't dare keep anything hidden. She immediately revealed the name.

"Ingvild Leviathan."

The moment she said it, Lynn's eyes narrowed.

That name…

He remembered it.

The wielder of the Longinus-class Sacred Gear, Nereid Kyriea.

"Take me to her."

"Yes, right away!"

Katerea's heart finally settled a little.

Good.

At least he's interested.

Quickly, she led Lynn deeper into the Old Maou Faction's headquarters, toward a more secluded area.

Before long.

"Lady Leviathan!"

The stationed guards saluted Katerea as they passed but stared warily at Lynn.

Katerea waved dismissively. "This is Lord Lynn. Show some respect."

The guards exchanged glances but didn't dare say more. They lowered their heads obediently.

A short while later, Katerea guided Lynn into the depths of the stronghold.

There, in an ice coffin, lay a sleeping girl with long, flowing purple hair.

Even lying down, her figure was eye-catching—tall and elegant.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

As expected of the Leviathan bloodline.

Katerea gestured, putting on a smile like a hostess showing off her best product.

"Lord Lynn, this is Ingvild Leviathan."

"She has been asleep for over a hundred years due to demonic sleeping sickness."

Katerea watched carefully, hoping Lynn would show interest.

If he wanted Ingvild, maybe… just maybe… she would be spared as a fellow Leviathan.

Lynn stroked his chin, his gaze fixed on the sleeping girl.

"How long until she wakes?"

Katerea froze, then replied with uncertainty, "…It should be soon, right?"

Though in truth, she wasn't sure at all.

Lynn gave her a glance, easily seeing through the lie.

But he had no intention of waiting.

"Open the coffin."

"Yes!"

Katerea wiped the sweat from her brow and carefully opened the ice coffin.

Lynn stepped forward.

He reached out and gently traced his slender fingers along Ingvild's delicate body.

Then—

Rip—

The fabric of her clothing tore apart in an instant.

Katerea's lips twitched.

Is he…?

But Lynn said nothing.

Instead, he gathered magic energy into his palm.

A large Evil Piece slowly condensed in his hand.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 55: Chapter 192-194

Chapter Text

Chapter 192: Sacred Gear

Katerea stared at the Evil Piece in Lynn's hand, and a flash of realization appeared in her eyes.

Is he planning to take Ingvild as his Peerage member?

Could it be...?

Katerea glanced at the sleeping Ingvild with a strange expression.

There's no point in making a sleeping beauty like this your wife, right?

Well... that's not entirely true either.

Sleeping Beauty still has the value of being Sleeping Beauty.

Besides…

Ingvild has an exquisite appearance and wields a weapon that seems like a gift from the gods.

At the same time.

Without hesitation, Lynn directly pressed the Evil Piece into Ingvild Leviathan's body.

Buzz.

A flash of light passed through.

[Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member, Ingvild Leviathan!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member, Ingvild Leviathan, has been reincarnated as a special devil!]

At the same moment, a surge of power fed back from Ingvild Leviathan into Lynn's body.

Lynn ignored the system prompt for now, simply staring at Ingvild Leviathan's beautiful form.

After a moment, the light faded, and the Blessing information of Ingvild Leviathan appeared before his eyes.

[Ingvild Leviathan]
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Bishop
Race: Devil
Owner: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Class Skills:
• Magic Enhancement

Sacred Gear:
[Nereid Kyrie (Poem of Endless Green Sea)]
• Controls dragons through chanting (includes weakening and strengthening effects)
• Domination over the oceans

Innate Abilities:
• [Tidal Devil]
Deep Sea Resonance: When in water, all abilities increase by 50%, and magic recovery speed doubles.

Can sense the flow of all water veins and predict the trajectory of enemy water-based attacks.

• Heir of Chaos: When health drops below 30%, summons Leviathan's Shadow.

Releases a wide-range mental disruption (inflicting fear and confusion).

Absorbs enemy magic power and converts it into vitality.

• Devil Transformation (Aria of the Tides): Manipulates liquid substances like water, blood, and venom through singing.

Can shape these into weapons or barriers.

Holds absolute dominion over marine life, including mythical creatures such as the Kraken.

Developmental Abilities:
• Magic: S
• Summon: S
...

Ultimate-class devil…

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

If he remembered correctly, Ingvild Leviathan was supposed to be a half-blood devil.

And she had been asleep for over a hundred years.

He hadn't expected her to possess such overwhelming power.

Lynn pondered for a moment, then lowered his gaze.

"Sacred Gear…"

His eyes narrowed slightly.

It seems there have been new developments.

The god-slaying weapon Ingvild Leviathan wields was recognized in her Blessing data.
More importantly…

The reason Ingvild possesses the strength of an ultimate-class devil is likely because of this Sacred Gear.

Lynn had a vague suspicion.

After all, it is a divine destroyer.

He shifted his attention to the ability [Nereid Kyrie (Poem of Endless Green Sea)].

One aspect controls dragons, while the other commands the oceans. Both are formidable powers.

Combined with her [Tidal Devil] skill, she is yet another valuable addition.

And then…

[Ding! You have acquired the Tidal Concept!]

Lynn's brow lifted again.

Within the space of the [Evil Piece], aside from the Sun and the Concept of Gravity, there now existed the Concept of Tides.

Lynn touched his chin thoughtfully as he entered the [Evil Piece] space to investigate.

He noticed a peculiar attraction between each constellation and every Evil Piece, causing tidal fluctuations from time to time.

"So this is the tide…"

Lynn stroked his chin and murmured, "This place is really starting to resemble a complete universe."

"Hm…"

Suddenly.

The purple-haired girl lying in the ice coffin let out a soft moan, pulling Lynn's attention away from the [Evil Piece] space.

Ingvild Leviathan slowly opened her eyes, confusion flickering within them.

Then, Lynn's face came into focus.

"You're awake," he said calmly. "The procedure was successful."

Ingvild Leviathan: "?"

She looked dazed for a moment.

Procedure?

What procedure?

But…

She did feel… a little cool…

Ingvild lowered her gaze—and immediately froze.

No… no clothes?!

"Ahhh!"

Ingvild Leviathan snapped awake, screaming as she curled her body up tightly.

She glanced timidly at Lynn, her blush faint but fierce, wrapping herself even more tightly.

"Ingvild, you're finally awake."

Katerea stepped forward, though her gaze couldn't help but drift toward the marking engraved on Ingvild's body.

What is that?

She couldn't understand the writing.

But…

Could this be some sort of reincarnation ceremony?

Katerea was curious.

Hearing the familiar voice, Ingvild slowly raised her head, surprised.

"Katerea!"

She quickly asked, "How long have I been asleep?"

Katerea shrugged casually. "Over a hundred years, give or take."

"?"

Ingvild froze, a complicated emotion flashing across her eyes.

"So… just from a nap, I went from a 17-year-old girl to a 100-year-old grandma?"

And that wasn't even the worst of it.

More than a hundred years had passed—her family members were probably…

Ingvild's eyes filled with sorrow.

She was a half-human, half-devil hybrid who had once lived among humans.

It was only because of her devil sleeping disease that she had followed Katerea here.

And in the end…

She had slept for more than a century.

Smack!

Katerea smacked her on the head, frowning. "Hey, I'm older than you!"

"Ah—ow!"

Ingvild yelped, rubbing her forehead instinctively, but then turned toward Lynn, cautiously presenting herself.

As she sensed Lynn's gaze, she froze, then quickly covered her chest and other vital areas.

Turning her head stiffly, she whispered, "Katerea, this… this is…?"

Katerea looked at her strangely. "Your master."

"Master?!"

Ingvild's head snapped up, eyes wide, heart pounding wildly as she stared at Lynn.

Katerea continued, "Your devil sleeping disease was also cured by your master."

"Otherwise, who knows how long you would have stayed asleep."

"Eh…?"

Ingvild blinked, staring cautiously at Lynn.

So… this man was the one who had saved her?

Inevitably, Ingvild thought of the story of Sleeping Beauty and the prince who awakened her.

Her face flushed red, and she lowered her head shyly, too embarrassed to meet Lynn's eyes.

"I… I will repay you…"

Seeing this, Lynn smiled faintly and gently stroked her thick purple hair.

"You've already repaid me."

"Huh?"

Ingvild blinked, confused.

Lynn pointed toward the Blessing inscription on her chest.

"Your body already bears my mark."

Ingvild's eyes widened. She lowered her head, staring at the unfamiliar runes etched into her skin.

She also recalled the word Katerea had just mentioned…

Master.

Her heart began to race again.

So…

Does that mean everything about her now belongs to this man?

Ingvild felt a strange, indescribable mix of emotions.

When she awoke, not only had she aged over a hundred years, but she had lost her family—and gained a new master.

Lynn rubbed her head once again and said lightly, "Move your hands away."

"!"

Ingvild snapped back to reality, her eyes wide as she looked down at herself.

Move… my hands?

But…

What should I do?

Her face instantly turned bright red, her ears burning.

But…

If it's the master's order…

And…

I promised to repay him…

"…Haa…"

Taking several deep breaths, Ingvild stiffly moved her hands away.

Seeing this, Lynn copied down her Blessing information.

Afterward, Ingvild remained frozen, staring blankly, eyes filled with confusion.

Lynn patiently explained the contents of her Blessing.

"I see…"

Katerea's eyes flickered, muttering under her breath.

Isn't this basically a cheat that allows infinite growth?

Bang!

Katerea's heart raced wildly.

She looked at Ingvild, her heart filling with complicated emotions.

Ingvild… you're so lucky.

I wonder…

Is there any chance I could also obtain Lynn's Blessing mark?

Driven by this thought, Katerea gritted her teeth and without hesitation knelt down before Lynn.

"Lord Lynn, Katerea is willing to serve you at any cost!"

Lynn raised an eyebrow, looking down at her with a faint smile.

Katerea's body stiffened immediately, tension filling the air. She didn't dare to breathe.

Time passed slowly.

The space around them grew heavier.

Sweat began to bead on Katerea's forehead.

Lynn said nothing, but the pressure alone was suffocating.

Was he… planning to kill her?

Just as Katerea was about to lose hope, Lynn finally spoke.

"Alright."

Katerea's eyes widened in shock, her body relaxing all at once.

With a soft thud, she collapsed onto the ground, gasping for breath.

It wasn't until then that she realized she was drenched in sweat.

Katerea looked as if she had survived a disaster.

For a moment, she had truly thought she was going to die.

Luckily…

Thankfully…

She raised her head, forcing a smile as she looked up at Lynn.

Lynn's expression remained calm.

The [Evil Piece] responded to Katerea Leviathan, confirming that she indeed possessed the potential to become a Peerage member.

More importantly, her Maou-level power was truly tempting.

So far, he had only experienced the feedback from highest-class devils.

And now…

Lynn lowered his gaze, his voice flat.

"Take it off."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 193: Transcendent

Hearing Lynn's command.

Although Katerea felt a bit weak, she still began undressing without any hesitation.

After witnessing the entire process of Ingvild Leviathan's reincarnation ceremony, Katerea had no objections to Lynn's request.

In fact, she even added a little flair of her own.

Originally, she only needed to expose her upper body, but she deliberately stripped completely.

Lynn looked at the dark-skinned woman standing before him and couldn't help but feel that he had been having an unusual streak of affinity with dark-skinned beauties lately.

Without delay, he condensed the Evil Piece and pressed it directly against Katerea Leviathan's chest.

"Mmm~"

The cold touch made Katerea's body tremble slightly.

A strange, indescribable sensation surged through her body, causing her to let out a soft moan.

The wounds on her body, which had been corroded by the power of light, began to heal under the effect of the reincarnation ritual.

Crack—

Faintly, Katerea seemed to hear the sound of something breaking inside her.

Suddenly, she felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her body.

Her heart began to race, her blood boiling uncontrollably.

Katerea's breathing grew rapid. Both her mind and body were overwhelmed with excitement at the same time.

The strength that had been stagnant for so long suddenly felt as if its restraints had been removed.

As expected!

A flash of enlightenment appeared in Katerea's eyes.

The Blessing had completely shattered the chains that bound her!

Clenching her fists tightly, Katerea trembled with excitement.

She knew her condition well.

Three hundred years.

Her power had been stagnant for three hundred long years.

Those three hundred years had taught her one painful truth.

She had limits.

No, not just her. The other members of the Old Maou Faction also had their limits.

Otherwise, they wouldn't have sought the power of the Infinite Dragon, nor would they have joined the so-called Khaos Brigade.

But now…

The power of the ophi' snakes?

Hmph!

She, Katerea Leviathan, no longer needed it at all.

Just as Katerea was struggling to calm her racing heart, a system prompt echoed in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member, Katerea Leviathan!]

"…"

That's it?

Lynn's eyes showed a hint of surprise.

Katerea didn't reincarnate as a special devil?

But…

Lynn touched his chin. This outcome wasn't entirely unexpected.

It was just a bit of a shame.

Katerea Leviathan was his first Maou-level Peerage member.

Putting aside that small regret, Lynn looked at the marking on Katerea's chest.

As the glow faded, the Blessing inscription appeared quietly.

 

---

[Katerea Leviathan]
Rank: Satan-Class Devil
Class: Bishop
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Class Skills:
• Magic Enhancement

Innate Abilities:
• [Devil's Skeleton]

All magic attacks carry a Chaos Corrosion effect, continuously weakening the enemy's defense.

When health falls below 50%, magic output increases by 50%.

 

• [Serpent Contract of Ophis]

Summon the Phantom of the Infinite Dragon.

Effects: Increases all stats by 30%, casting time reduced to instant.

Activates Space Blockade, preventing enemies within range from using teleportation or escape abilities.

 

• [The End Is the Same]

When HP drops below 10%, triggers a self-destruction ritual.

Transforms the body into abyssal tentacles to bind the enemy, releasing a magic annihilation explosion with a radius of one kilometer.

Explosion damage ignores enemy magic resistance. Success rate of self-sacrifice: 100%.

 

---

Lynn stroked his chin, examining Katerea's Blessing information.

For a Maou-Class devil, her Innate Abilities were a bit on the plain side.

The [Serpent Contract of Ophis] clearly stemmed from the snake's power within her.

[The End Is the Same] was likely the self-destruction technique mentioned in the original work.

Seeing this skill, Lynn couldn't help but wonder why Katerea hadn't used it against him earlier.

Not that it would have worked.

Lynn copied down Katerea's Blessing details.

At the same time, an idea crossed his mind.

Accept feedback from Katerea Leviathan.

Boom!!

In an instant.

It felt as though an explosion went off inside Lynn's body.

Both his magic power and physical strength began to rise rapidly, almost unnaturally.

Crack—

A sound like shattering glass echoed in his ears.

The thick membrane between him and the Transcendent level was violently pierced through.

At the same time.

The level indicator in front of Lynn's eyes changed.

The words "Satan-Class" faded away, replaced by three large characters:

Transcendent.

Katerea held her Blessing inscription in her hands, but her gaze was locked on Lynn.

She stared blankly at her master.

At that very moment, Lynn's aura had surged upward like a rocket.

Although he suppressed the outburst quickly, Katerea was certain she hadn't imagined it.

That momentum…

It was absolutely beyond the Maou-Class.

Transcendent?

The word echoed in Katerea's mind, but for a moment, she was hesitant to believe it.

She had just pledged herself to this man, and he had already become a Transcendent?

What kind of absurd luck was this?

Katerea's emotions were in complete chaos. Her breathing grew heavier.

A blessing in disguise?

For the first time in her long, unfortunate life, Katerea Leviathan felt the benefits of clinging to someone truly powerful.

What on earth is this devil?

From this moment forward, she would be the new Leviathan.

A faint hope began to rise in Katerea's heart.

With Lynn's strength and his natural suppression of other devils, the Underworld would surely fall into his hands sooner or later.

Perhaps the Leviathan bloodline could shine again.

Katerea felt a growing sense of anticipation.

But…

She had just joined Lynn's Peerage and had no real status yet.

She needed to find a way.

Katerea's eyes turned slightly unfocused.

Then, after a brief moment of thought, her eyes lit up with a sudden idea.

After some time.

Having fully absorbed the massive boost in strength, Lynn slowly opened his eyes.

The first thing he saw was Katerea kneeling on the ground, her eyes filled with charm.

"Lord Lynn, I have offended you before. Now that I have received your Blessing…"

"Katerea feels uneasy. Please… bestow upon me your grace."

Katerea's intention was crystal clear.

As long as she could bear Lynn's child, inheriting the Leviathan bloodline, her position would be secure.

Lynn raised an eyebrow, stroking his chin as he looked at Katerea with interest.

He hadn't expected her to take this approach.

But…

There was no reason for Lynn to refuse the gift being offered so willingly.

He reached out, pulling Katerea into his arms, and pressed her down onto Ingvild Leviathan's ice coffin.

Ingvild Leviathan: "?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 194: Gift For Serafall

Tokyo.

Serafall arrives for backup.

But…

"Late again, huh?"

Serafall sighed, feeling helpless.

It was the same back in Kuoh Town, and now it's happening again here in Tokyo!

Shirona Kuraki smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, we didn't expect this either."

What they thought would be a catastrophic event had been effortlessly resolved by a mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared.

Even now, Shirona still found it hard to believe.

"This has nothing to do with you."

Serafall waved her hand casually. "After all, it's that Lynn Valefor…"

Thinking of this, Serafall clicked her tongue in frustration.

She and Sirzechs had long suspected that the Old Maou Faction would target Lynn.

But…

The result was the same as what happened to Kokabiel!

The key point was that this time, the enemy wasn't someone Kokabiel could handle!

Not only were there two Satan-Class devils among them, but one of them was even a Leviathan-bloodline Maou!

Even if she had faced these two personally, it wouldn't have been easy to overcome this crisis.

Tch.

Sirzechs even asked her to come and assist Lynn.

But honestly, she couldn't figure him out at all.

Serafall was growing more and more suspicious about the Lynn from five hundred years ago.

Otherwise, how could there be so many coincidences?

The problem was, during their last encounter, she hadn't felt that same overwhelming pressure from Lynn that she remembered from five centuries ago.

That was why she had been hesitant.

But now… her suspicions were getting stronger.

Still…

He really went straight into the Old Maou Faction's lair?

When she heard the news, Serafall was genuinely surprised.

This guy was not only skilled but also ridiculously bold.

But…

If he truly is that Lynn Valefor from back then, then maybe there's nothing to worry about after all.

Serafall stroked her chin thoughtfully before finally sighing. "Well… let's go have a look."

They had some guesses about the locations connected to the Old Maou Faction. If they investigated one by one, they might uncover some clues.

Besides…

If Lynn was involved, there was bound to be some commotion.

With that thought, Serafall ignored the other members of the Lion King Organization and used teleportation magic to return to the Underworld.

Meanwhile.

After Serafall left, Shirona Kuraki fell into deep thought.

She kept thinking about the name Serafall had just mentioned.

Lynn Valefor…

So…

Was this the person who had saved Tokyo this time?

Lynn…

Shirona quietly repeated the name to herself, then suddenly froze.

Lynn Group!!

Her eyes widened sharply.

Lynn and the Lynn Group!

There was no way that was just a coincidence. Even if someone beat her to death, she wouldn't believe it!

Damn it!

Shirona suddenly began to panic.

Kirasaka Sayaka was still undercover inside the Lynn Group!

If Lynn misunderstood their intentions, the Lion King Organization would be in serious trouble!

Immediately, Shirona called out to .

A moment later.

Yukari, who had transformed into a black cat, gave her an annoyed look. "You really treat me like a convenient tool, huh?"

Shirona ignored the complaint and quickly explained the situation regarding Lynn and the Lynn Group.

After listening, Yukari's expression turned serious. She fully understood the gravity of the situation.

Her precious disciple was still in the middle of a covert mission.

Realizing this, Yukari could no longer sit still.

There was no time to report through formal channels. She hurriedly called Kirasaka Sayaka directly.

"Kirasaka, your mission is over!"

"Return immediately!!"

"…Return?"

Suddenly, an unfamiliar, mature female voice came from the other end of the line. It was clearly not Kirasaka Sayaka's voice.

Hearing this, both Shirona and Yukari froze, their hearts tightening.

"She can't come back."

The voice was followed by faint sobbing.

"Uu…"

"Uuuu…"

"Uuuuuuuu—"

Beep, beep, beep—

The call disconnected.

Shirona: "?"

Yukari: "?"

What exactly was happening on the other end of the line?!

Yukari's heart trembled as disturbing thoughts crossed her mind, reminding her of certain "secret investigator" stories.

"Kirasaka… I'm so sorry for you…"

Just imagining the tragic fate that might befall Kirasaka Sayaka, Yukari's eyes began to tear up.

Why did someone like Kirasaka, who was terrified of men, have to suffer something like this?

Shirona remained silent for a while before reaching out and patting Yukari on the shoulder, speaking with regret.

"My condolences…"

She could only pray that Kirasaka wouldn't expose the Lion King Organization.

But…

Could that really be avoided?

Shirona's expression turned grim.

She knew they had to find a way to eliminate this potential threat.

A look of determination flashed across Shirona's eyes.

In the Underworld.

At the stronghold of the Old Maou Faction.

Serafall quietly approached the area where the commotion had been reported.

But…

The place was already eerily desolate.

Serafall: "?"

"So quiet?"

Could it be…

The Old Maou Faction has already been wiped out?

Suddenly.

A faint but peculiar sound reached her ears.

Serafall's expression hardened as she focused and pricked up her ears to listen.

Pah, pah, pah!!

Serafall: "?"

"There's still… fighting?"

She immediately flew toward the source of the sound.

Meanwhile.

Inside the chamber where Ingvild Leviathan slept.

Lynn raised an eyebrow, sensing something.

Is there a curious little cat sneaking around outside?

He thought about it briefly, but then decided to let it go.

Consider it a free show. A little gift for the intruder.

Outside.

Serafall crept closer cautiously, her expression serious.

But the closer she got, the stranger her expression became.

Why…

Why did it sound like more than just the sound of combat?

There were… very clear, high-pitched noises mixed in.

Serafall peeked around the corner quietly.

In the next instant, she froze in place.

Smack, smack, smack!!

Gulp.

Serafall swallowed hard, her mind going blank.

If she remembered correctly…

Wasn't the one inside that ice coffin supposed to be the Leviathan of the Old Maou Faction?

Why… why was this happening?!

Serafall squeezed her thighs together, her head spinning.

Her breathing became shaky. She continued eavesdropping for a moment before finally clenching her legs tightly and fleeing in a flustered panic.

The next day.

Ingvild Leviathan stared at the pale white marks left on Katerea Leviathan's brown skin, her face still flushed bright red.

She pressed her thighs together, fidgeting slightly. She could clearly feel the stickiness between them.

"Haa… mm…"

Ingvild couldn't help but let out a soft moan, her heart racing uncontrollably.

Ever since waking up, she had been hit by one shocking event after another.

First, she'd gained a master.

Then came the Blessing system and everything else that followed.

And finally…

Ingvild bit her lip, her emotions in turmoil.

It felt like her once-pure soul had been thoroughly stained.

Smack!

Suddenly, the sound of a crisp slap echoed through the air.

Ingvild immediately shrank back like a startled kitten, the events of the previous day flashing through her mind.

Lynn gave Katerea Leviathan's backside a firm slap, causing a stream of water to flow out instantly.

"Hmph~"

Katerea let out a soft snort, then slowly opened her hazy eyes and looked at Lynn, dazed.

"Don't just lie there. Time to get up."

Back in Tokyo.

Lynn once again stepped through the gates of Shuchiin Academy.

After resting for the night, the academy looked as if it had never been attacked. Everything appeared peaceful.

But the frequent glances cast toward Lynn revealed an unusual tension in the air.

Emotions like fear, dread, awe, worship, admiration, and even love were all mixed together.

Lynn remained calm, ignoring these gazes as he walked straight toward Natsuki Minamiya's office.

When she saw him, Natsuki gave him an annoyed glare.

"So you finally remembered to come back?"

There had been no word from him all night. She had been seriously worried that something might have gone wrong.

After all, that was the lair of the Old Maou Faction!

Natsuki had spent the entire night in anxious worry.

Her phone was nearly broken from how many times she tried to reach him.

She had even considered heading there herself to check on him.

But she realized she didn't even know the exact location of the Old Maou Faction's base.

Lynn simply shrugged without saying anything.

He couldn't exactly tell Natsuki that he had spent the entire night entangled with Katerea, could he?

Natsuki rolled her eyes at him but eventually sighed.

"I really didn't expect you to have grown this powerful."

She had been genuinely shocked watching him in action yesterday.

Especially when he suppressed two Satan-Class devils so effortlessly.

It was almost unbelievable.

All of that had unfolded right before her eyes, and she still couldn't comprehend how he had done it.

And…

"Did you really wipe out the Old Maou Faction completely?"

Natsuki still found it hard to believe, but when she saw Lynn standing there unharmed, she knew the answer.

Lynn gave a faint smile, not bothering to respond.

The fact that he was here, safe and sound, was all the answer she needed.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 56: Chapter 195-197

Chapter Text

Chapter 195: Original Fiancée

Stare—

In the Guidance Counselor's Office.

Natsuki Minamiya silently stared at the man sitting before her, both familiar and unfamiliar.

"Are you really still Lynn?"

Natsuki looked a bit dazed.

She had been in contact with Lynn for many years and had never noticed anything unusual about him.

Lynn shrugged casually. "I'm the real deal."

Natsuki fell into deep thought, her mind replaying every interaction she had ever had with Lynn.

When had it all started?

After a while.

Natsuki stood there in a trance.

The Supernatural Investigation Club…

The constant stream of girls asking for leave…

The rumors about the harem…

It all seemed to trace back to when Lynn began gathering his Peerage.

As she snapped back to reality, Natsuki stared at Lynn with a complicated expression.

This guy…

Could it be that the more girls he has, the stronger his power becomes?

Or worse… the more he does it, the stronger he gets?!

Even someone as composed as Natsuki found her cheeks flushing at the thought.

But the more she thought about it, the more convinced she became.

Opening her folding fan with a rustling sound, Natsuki covered her blushing face and said softly, "Lustful devil."

"…Huh?"

Lynn looked at her, clearly confused.

Natsuki quickly averted her eyes, as if afraid that something bad would happen if she kept looking at him.

Lynn didn't mind. Instead, he picked up the black tea Natsuki had brewed, took a sip, and smiled. "Your tea-making skills are getting better, Natsuki-chan."

"Don't push your luck…"

Natsuki muttered under her breath, though her tone had clearly softened.

Lynn chuckled, then leaned back. "So, Natsuki-chan, are you still not considering joining my Peerage?"

"I could really use a secretary to serve tea, you know."

Rias had Akeno making tea for her.

Would it really be too much for him to expect Natsuki to do the same?

Natsuki's eyelids twitched.

Her? Serve tea for Lynn?

Natsuki rolled her eyes in annoyance.

If anything, she wanted a cute maid to serve her.

"No thanks."

But Lynn continued, ignoring her rejection. "Besides, your current problem is nothing to me now."

Natsuki's body stiffened.

"You know?"

Lynn leaned forward, placing both hands on the desk. His tone remained calm. "With my current power, do you really think you can hide something like that from me?"

Natsuki fell silent.

From the moment Lynn had asked her to reveal her true form yesterday, she had known he had already figured something out.

A contract with a devil…

Clenching her fists, Natsuki lowered her gaze.

Lynn's voice remained steady. "Natsuki-chan, you don't really want to rot away in a dark prison forever, do you?"

Natsuki: "…"

She rolled her eyes at him but responded disdainfully, "Could you stop with that patronizing tone?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow, flashing a half-smile. "Sounds like you know exactly what I mean."

Natsuki snorted coldly. "I'm at least a mature woman of 26."

"Mature?"

Lynn gave her a once-over, then showed an ambiguous expression.

Natsuki's face darkened instantly.

Lowering the folding fan to cover her chest, she glared at him.

"My true identity is quite something, you know."

Lynn nodded halfheartedly. "Sure, sure. If you say so."

Natsuki's face twitched.

I really want to toss him into jail and blind him with my real form.

But…

If she actually did that, she would be the one in danger.

This guy really is a lustful devil!

Lynn paid no mind to Natsuki's frustration and continued casually, "So, how about my proposal?"

Natsuki let out a helpless sigh.

How persistent was this lustful devil when it came to her?

She now fully understood what becoming Lynn's Peerage member meant.

A harem!

Natsuki glared at him.

This guy's personality really is the worst!

She rolled her eyes again, then quickly changed the subject. "You should be worrying about yourself right now."

"Worry? About me?"

Lynn looked at her with a face that practically said, "Are you serious?"

"Well…"

Natsuki paused, then spoke in a more serious tone. "Alright, maybe not worry too much… but be aware."

"In short, what you did this time was a huge deal. You're bound to attract some unwanted attention."

"And…"

"A person who can casually handle two Maou-level devils while living in human society is going to get noticed."

Natsuki was giving him a warning.

Even putting the distant threats aside…

Just take the nearby Lion King Organization as an example.

Only one day had passed, but Natsuki could already sense the growing unrest there.

Not to mention the greater threats farther out.

She reminded him, "Don't forget about those humans with the Longinus type Sacred Gear.
Lynn didn't react much.

Cao Cao and the others?

At his current level, they hardly seemed worth mentioning.

The conversation between the two shifted into lighthearted chatter after that.

Lynn didn't bring up the invitation to join his Peerage again.

In the Underworld.

Serafall still seemed dazed.

Sirzechs looked at her helplessly. "So, are you going to tell me what happened?"

He had already heard that the Old Maou Faction had been destroyed by Lynn yesterday, and not through Serafall's report.

What he was more curious about was why Serafall seemed so out of it.

Serafall pursed her lips and shook her head.

There was no way she could just blurt out that she'd seen Lynn with her own eyes… and that Katerea Leviathan had been willingly offering herself to him.

But…

Judging by what she'd heard, Katerea definitely hadn't been forced.

Thinking about that, Serafall felt a tightness in her chest.

She had always been wary of Lynn's return. But now that he was back—and already surrounded by other women—it still stung more than she'd expected.

Her thoughts drifted to the engagement that had once been arranged with the Sitri family.

Originally…

That marriage contract had been meant for her.

But then Lynn had suddenly vanished.

There had been no news of him for so long.

Eventually…

Serafall lost interest in the engagement entirely. After she became a Maou, she left the Sitri family, effectively canceling it.

Then…

The heir of the Sitri family was born.

Sona.

And now, fate had brought the heir of the Valefor family back.

But…

The one engaged to him wasn't her.

Not only that, but just yesterday, she had seen Lynn…

But…

She had prepared herself for this possibility.

After all, Grayfia was already an extremely strong contender.

"…Ugh."

Serafall flopped down onto the table, feeling frustrated.

No matter how much she tried to rationalize it, the bitter feeling in her chest remained.

But…

Now that she wasn't Lynn's fiancée, what right did she have to say anything?

Fiancée, huh…

Single life sucks.

Suddenly, Serafall stood up, her eyes shining brightly.

"Wait! Why didn't I think of this before?"

Her eyes gleamed with determination.

Didn't Sona want to cancel the engagement anyway?

Then as the elder sister… shouldn't she take on that responsibility herself?

Sona, for your happiness…

Your sister is willing to make this noble sacrifice!

Fired up by the idea, Serafall leapt to her feet and immediately used teleportation magic to leave the conference room.

Sirzechs: "?"

Turning to Ajuka Beelzebub, he asked in confusion, "What's up with her?"

Ajuka paused, then replied calmly, "Women have their days like this."

Sirzechs: "?"

"…Do devils even have those kinds of days?"

Ajuka nodded seriously.

Meanwhile.

Back in Kuoh Town.

In the Student Council room.

A teleportation magic circle lit up.

Serafall's figure suddenly appeared in front of Sona.

"Sister?"

Sona looked at her, surprised.

Serafall gave a big smile and said cheerfully, "Sona! I'm here to help you break off your engagement!"

Sona: "?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 196: I Won't Cancel

"Sister?"

Sona looked at Serafall in shock.

And…

Cancel the engagement?

Sona was completely stunned.

What… does she mean by that?

Serafall ignored Sona's dazed reaction and pounced directly on her, wrapping her hands around Sona's head and rubbing it hard.

"It's been so long, my lovely Sona!"

"Come on, let me absorb a little of Sona's energy!"

Finally snapping back to her senses, Sona immediately began to struggle.

"Sister!"

Her voice was muffled, but clearly laced with irritation.

Hearing the tone in Sona's voice, Serafall quickly let go, then smiled sweetly as if to flatter her.

"Sona-chan, I brought you good news this time~"

Sona took a deep breath, frowned, and asked, "Cancel the engagement?"

"Uh-huh!"

Serafall nodded enthusiastically. "How is it? Aren't you happy?"

Happy?

Sona's face darkened.

Right now, she just wanted to find a way to shut her sister up.

"Why is it that we can suddenly cancel the engagement?"

Sona's eyes narrowed.

It had clearly been so complicated before. But now, out of nowhere, Serafall was saying the engagement could be canceled?

She had always…

Thinking of something, Sona bit her lip, her eyes filled with frustration and unwillingness.

Serafall didn't catch the shift in Sona's expression and continued proudly, "Of course, it's all thanks to your wonderful big sister! I just couldn't bear to see my lovely Sona suffer!"

"So, since Sona-chan was so resistant to this engagement, your dear sister has decided to take responsibility herself, even if it means making a personal sacrifice!"

Serafall clenched her fists, her eyes sparkling as she declared her so-called righteous intentions.

Cool speech, right?

Surely that would earn some points in Sona's heart.

"Unnecessary."

Sona's voice was cold. She calmly adjusted her glasses and continued, "This is my business. I don't need my sister interfering."

"Huh?"

Serafall blinked, visibly stunned.

But after a moment, her expression shifted, as if she realized something.

Given Sona's personality, it wasn't surprising that she wouldn't easily accept help from others.

However…

When it came to someone like Lynn, Sona had no control at all.

Besides…

Serafall leaned closer, her tone lowering. "Sona, you must have heard a little about this."

Sona raised an eyebrow, puzzled.

Serafall continued, "The engagement arranged by the Sitri family… was originally meant for me."

Sona's expression froze for a moment, then she pressed her lips tightly together, saying nothing.

Of course, she knew.

That had always been part of what made her so resistant to the engagement.

Serafall had inherited the title of Leviathan and left the Sitri family, so she no longer had to fulfill the arranged marriage.

But…

Everyone in the Sitri family knew how Serafall had felt back then.

The man she had been meant to marry had disappeared without a trace.

Naturally, she had no interest in fulfilling an engagement to someone who was gone.

And so…

The responsibility was conveniently pushed onto Sona.

That had always been one of Sona's deepest frustrations.

Why should she be the one to go through with the engagement, just because her sister didn't want to?

Of course…

She also understood that the only reason she could even consider objecting was because of her sister's position and influence.

Still…

Sona had always wanted to fight for her own decisions.

But now…

There was a flicker of determination in her eyes.

From the moment her sister mentioned canceling the engagement, Sona fully understood her own feelings.

She no longer wanted to cancel it.

Serafall, still unaware of what was going through Sona's mind, stood up straight and declared, "Since I was the one who stepped away, I should be the one to make up for it. I can't let you suffer for my mistake!"

Sona narrowed her eyes. "So…"

"Sister, are you saying you intend to fulfill the engagement in my place?"

Serafall looked away awkwardly, avoiding eye contact.

Sona's gaze turned sharp. "Why didn't you say this before?"

Back when Lynn had first vanished, before they realized he was still alive…

Serafall's eyes darted nervously.

Sona frowned as she stared at her sister's guilty expression.

Was there something more to this story that she didn't know?

…Forget it.

Sona chose not to dig further, but her tone became firm. "I already said. I will not cancel the engagement."

Serafall was stunned.

After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "…Didn't you always want to cancel it?"

It wasn't until then that Serafall noticed something odd about Sona.

From the moment she'd mentioned canceling the engagement, Sona's attitude had been cold, even angry.

Her expression was nothing like the relief Serafall had expected.

Why?

Serafall narrowed her eyes, watching Sona closely.

After a brief pause, Serafall cautiously asked, "…Sona, don't tell me…"

"Do you really want to marry Lynn?"

A faint blush crept onto Sona's face, though she forced herself to remain calm.

"My choices aren't something for you to worry about."

Ah, that confirmed it.

Serafall's expression shifted.

So that's it…

What a sin.

Serafall placed her hands firmly on Sona's shoulders, leaning in seriously. "Sona, you can't handle Lynn. Let your big sister take over!"

Sona brushed her hands away, glaring coldly. "There's no need."

"I'm a bit tired now. Please leave, Sister."

Serafall: "?"

Is she… kicking me out?

Serafall felt a bit hurt.

"Sona… that engagement was supposed to be mine originally."

Sona remained calm. "The moment you gave it up, it became mine."

Tsk.

Serafall rubbed her temples, feeling a headache coming on.

How did things turn out like this?

Hadn't Sona always wanted out of the engagement?

Was it really because Lynn was just that attractive?

Well…

It's true that Lynn has his charms…

But still!

Serafall gritted her teeth.

Fine. If that's how Sona wants to play it…

"I'm not giving up that easily."

Serafall smiled slyly. "Sona, whether you like it or not…"

"This isn't something you get to decide alone."

Sona's expression turned cold. "If you're serious about trying to take this from me… then I'll challenge you to a Rating Game."

Serafall blinked. "Huh?"

Did she hear that right?

With Sona's current power, wasn't it obvious that she'd lose against a Maou?

But…

Was Sona really willing to go that far over this engagement?

Is this really the same calm, rational Sona she had always known?

Sona said nothing more. She turned and walked past Serafall, leaving the Student Council Room.

Bang.

The door slammed shut behind her.

Serafall stood there for a long moment, deep in thought.

Sona's stubbornness had completely caught her off guard.

Tsk.

She really couldn't tell how far things had already progressed between Lynn and Sona.

Serafall scratched her head.

She needed to investigate this properly…

On the other side.

After leaving the Student Council Room, Sona stood silently in the hallway, gazing up at the sky outside Kuoh Academy.

She let out a quiet sigh.

She hadn't expected that, besides Rias, even her own sister would become her rival.

Trying to steal away her engagement to Lynn.

Why was this happening?

From the moment they last met, Sona had already sensed there was something between her sister and Lynn.

Otherwise, why would her sister have shown that kind of expression when seeing him again?

This time, saying she wanted to help her cancel the engagement?

Sona could see right through it.

Serafall hadn't come here to help her.

It was for herself.

Because of Lynn.

But…

Sona clenched her fists tightly.

She would never hand Lynn over to anyone else.

Not even her sister.

Even if it meant challenging Serafall to a Rating Game!

Sona knew clearly the difference in power between her and her sister.

As a Maou, Serafall could easily shift the engagement to herself.

Even as the Sitri family's heir, Sona might not be able to stop it.

So…

The only option left was to declare a Rating Game challenge.

Even if she couldn't win.

At least this way, she could prove her resolve to her sister, to Rias, and most importantly… to Lynn.

Thinking of Lynn, Sona's cheeks flushed softly.

Her heartbeat quickened.

When had her feelings toward this engagement begun to change?

It had shifted from resistance… to expectation.

To desire.

And now, to a fierce unwillingness to let go.

Sona spaced out for a moment.

Memories of their first encounter surfaced in her mind.

That scene.

That moment when things had become so… intense.

Without realizing it, she pressed her thighs together, her breath quickening.

That pure white…

She had never washed it.

Instead, she kept it tucked away in her personal space.

It was her first time feeling something like that.

She couldn't help but collect it.

"Ahh…"

So embarrassing…

At the same time.

Serafall arrived at the Occult Research Club.

"Hello, hello! Is Sirzechs's little sister here?"

Rias narrowed her eyes. "…What?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 197: Wait, what?!

"Lady Leviathan?"

Inside the Supernatural Research Club.

Seeing Serafall enter, Rias was momentarily surprised. She quickly put down the tea in her hand, stood up, and was about to greet her respectfully.

But Serafall casually waved her hand, stopping her.

Without hesitation, Serafall sat down on the sofa and immediately got to the point.

"So, how far have Lynn and Sona progressed?"

Rias's expression became a little odd.

Why was Serafall asking about this so suddenly?

Rias felt a wave of unease.

Could it be that Lynn's recent display of strength had satisfied the Sitri family and Serafall, prompting them to push the engagement forward?

Please, no!

Rias kept a calm face, but she was screaming internally.

Still, in response to Serafall's question, Rias chose to answer honestly.

"Well… there hasn't been much progress between them so far."

From what she knew, and based on the information she had received from Koneko, Sona and Lynn had barely spent any private time together.

Thinking of this, Rias felt a bit relieved.

She proceeded to share everything she knew with Serafall.

After listening, Serafall's expression became strange.

"So, in other words… it's Sona who has feelings for Lynn, but nothing has happened yet?"

Rias nodded slightly, though still feeling unsure. "That should be the case."

Hearing this, Serafall leaned back on the sofa, letting out a breath of relief.

She had been worried that Sona might already be as involved with Lynn as Katerea.

But now, it seemed she had been overthinking.

Serafall shook her head and laughed softly.

She had really been startled by how determined Sona looked earlier.

On the other side, seeing Serafall relax so quickly, Rias's expression turned a little complicated.

Something didn't feel right about this.

If the Sitri family was satisfied with Lynn, why did Serafall seem so relieved?

Rias hesitated, then tentatively asked, "Lady Serafall… does this mean the Sitri family is reconsidering the engagement?"

Serafall waved her hand. "Not exactly. But there may be some changes regarding Sona's engagement."

"Changes?"

Rias frowned.

Serafall sighed and pretended to look troubled. "You know how Sona has never been happy with this engagement."

"I'm her loving older sister, after all, so for her happiness…"

Serafall paused, then declared righteously, "I've decided to help her cancel the engagement!"

"Cancel the engagement?!"

Both Akeno and Koneko stopped what they were doing and looked at Serafall in shock.

Was this for real?

If they had heard this before knowing about Lynn's strength, it might have made sense.

But now?

Lynn had the power of a Maou-Class devil!

Would the Sitri family really let go of a fiancé with such potential just for the happiness of their daughter?

Akeno gave Serafall a strange look.

Could it be… Serafall hadn't discussed this with Sona yet?

Did Sona even want to cancel the engagement?

But…

If the engagement really was canceled, wouldn't that be great news for Rias?

Akeno quietly shifted her gaze toward Rias.

Then, she watched as Rias's expression went through a series of dramatic changes.

Shock. Confusion. Surprise. Suppressed excitement. Joy. Secret delight.

Akeno marveled at the complex series of emotions flashing across Rias's face like a performance.

On the sofa, Rias tried hard to keep her expression neutral, but anyone could see the joy sparkling in her eyes.

Sona, you were the one who gave up first!

Rias had always known that Sona would never proactively ask to cancel the engagement.

But whether Sona was willing or not, Rias didn't care.

This was her chance.

If the engagement between Lynn and Sona was dissolved, she could immediately propose changing the fiancé to herself. The Gremory family and her brother would surely support her fully.

As for the Phenex family?

They were pure-blooded, yes, but their value could not compare to a young, rising Maou-Class devil like Lynn.

However…

Just as Rias was about to get too excited, Serafall's tone suddenly shifted.

"With that said… even if it means sacrificing myself, I am prepared to do it!"

"…Wait, what?!"

Rias's expression froze.

Sacrificing herself?

What did that mean?!

Akeno and Koneko also looked at Serafall, confused.

This was not going where they had expected.

With a serious expression, Serafall slapped the table and declared, "So, I've decided to fulfill the engagement with Lynn on Sona's behalf!"

"???"

Rias's entire face was filled with question marks.

What did she mean by taking over the engagement?!

Who asked you to take over?!

Akeno and Koneko were equally dumbfounded.

Was this really happening?

The Supernatural Research Club fell into stunned silence.

No one knew how to respond to Serafall's bold declaration.

It took a long moment before Rias finally managed to speak.

"So… what you're saying is…"

"Lynn's future fiancée…"

"…is going to be you, Lady Leviathan?"

"That's right!"

Serafall nodded confidently.

She showed absolutely no shame about stealing her own sister's fiancé.

Rias's eye twitched violently.

How could this be considered dissolving the engagement?

Wasn't this just replacing Sona with an even stronger competitor?!

In that case, did she still even have a chance?

Rias opened her mouth but didn't know what to say.

Akeno looked at Rias with concern.

At first, they thought this might be good news… but now, it was clear things had gotten even worse.

Koneko, meanwhile, had paused for a moment, then calmly resumed eating her snacks as she watched the situation unfold.

She occasionally shook her head and sighed in her heart.

These devils are really hopeless.

Still arguing over marriage contracts and fiancées like this.

Meanwhile, countless girls from various factions had already shared a bed with Lynn.

Even she herself had tasted Lynn's sweetness.

Thinking about it, Koneko's face turned a little red.

But…

Because of her sister, she had never truly experienced Lynn's full affection.

Sigh…

When would she finally become an adult?

She also wanted to bear Lynn's child one day, just like her sister.

Koneko rested her chin on her hand, quietly lost in thought.

At the same time.

At the Fallen Angels' Headquarters.

The report that Lynn had single-handedly destroyed the Old Maou Faction had already reached their ears.

"…Him again?"

Azazel, who had been deeply engrossed in research on artificial Sacred Gears, was forced to put down his work.

Staring at the intel in front of him, he couldn't help but sigh.

The Old Maou Faction was not some minor force.

Lynn had crushed them entirely, and he had done it alone.

Even Azazel wouldn't have dared to attempt that.

Thinking of this, Azazel narrowed his eyes.

Lynn's strength was clearly more than just being able to kill Kokabiel in an instant.

With what he had displayed so far, he was at least at the level of a Super-Class devil.

Azazel stared at Lynn's file thoughtfully.

There would definitely be a place for Lynn at the upcoming Three Factions Meeting.

Nearby, after hearing the report, Vali's eyes burned with fighting spirit.

Though his expression also showed a hint of awkwardness.

After all, the organization he had just joined was now gone.

Completely wiped out.

This was… hard to process.

In the Underworld.

At the now-ruined base of the Old Maou Faction.

A young man with silver hair and red eyes quietly surveyed the desolate surroundings.

Siegfried stroked his chin, deep in thought.

The Khaos Brigade's Old Maou Faction had been annihilated by just one person.

But…

It didn't seem to have anything to do with the Hero Faction.

Still…

Siegfried narrowed his eyes.

Cao Cao would definitely be interested in this Lynn Valefor.

Meanwhile.

Deep within the Khaos Brigade's territory.

On the throne, the black-haired girl sitting high above slowly opened her eyes.

"The power of the snake…"

"It's been completely absorbed."

Ophis could no longer sense even the slightest trace of its presence.

What exactly had happened?

There was an odd, faint sense of connection to something else…

Ophis fell into silent contemplation.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 57: Chapter 198: Weak Infinity

Chapter Text

Lynn Manor.

After returning from Natsuki Minamiya's place, Lynn began to examine his current condition.

Having reached the Transcendent level, his strength had undergone a qualitative change.

The [Evil Pieces] and [Devil's Summoning] systems did not seem to show any noticeable changes.

However, what caught his attention was the power of the snake that had been fed back from Katerea Leviathan.

Lynn raised his hand, and a shadow began to condense slowly.

Deep within a dark palace, a young girl with long black hair sat on a throne.

Her face was expressionless as she sat quietly, her black eyes devoid of emotion.

Suddenly, Ophis turned her head, tilting it curiously as her eyes calmly locked onto Lynn.

Seeing her, Lynn raised an eyebrow in surprise. "The Infinite Dragon God?"

Lynn was a little taken aback.

The power of the snake he had absorbed from Katerea Leviathan had somehow allowed him to directly manifest a projection of the Infinite Dragon God, Ophis.

…This doesn't seem right.

Lynn frowned slightly.

He recalled that Katerea Leviathan had an ability capable of summoning the phantom of the Infinite Dragon God.

[Serpent Contract of Ophis]
Summon the Phantom of the Infinite Dragon.

Effects: Increases all stats by 30%, casting time reduced to instant.

Activates Space Blockade, preventing enemies within range from using teleportation or escape abilities.

Lynn opened his personal status screen to double-check, then murmured, "As I thought."

He had not mistaken it.

But… in his impression, that projection was supposed to be just a phantom—without expression or thought.

Yet the shadow in Lynn's hand right now was completely different.

It was vivid, lifelike, and…

"…Is that you?"

Ophis's voice echoed, calm and indifferent.

Lynn's expression grew complicated.

She was actually communicating with him through the projection?

But…

"What do you mean by 'is that me'?"

Following his principle of asking questions when unsure, Lynn asked directly, "What's going on with me?"

Ophis stared at him closely and responded flatly, "The power of the snake was severed by you."

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Although he didn't fully grasp her meaning, that one sentence revealed some key information.

Ophis… her connection to the power of the snake had been cut off.

Was it because of Katerea being reincarnated as one of his Peerage members through the Evil Piece?

Or…

Was it because of the demise of the Old Maou Faction?

No matter the cause, it was clearly connected to him.

Lynn shrugged. "If that's the case, then I suppose I'm the one responsible."

He kept his tone relaxed, but inwardly he remained cautious.

Even though Ophis appeared harmless in the original story, Lynn knew better than to let his guard down.

After all, this was the Infinite Dragon God.

Currently ranked as the second strongest being in the world.

Even as a Transcendent, Lynn didn't have enough confidence to go head-to-head with such an existence.

Tsk.

He wondered whether the power gained from Ingvild Leviathan would be effective against a being like Ophis.

After all, Ophis was a dragon too…

But, of course, Lynn had no intention of testing that theory recklessly.

For now, at least, she didn't show any hostility.

In fact…

Lynn looked at Ophis carefully. There was no malice coming from her at all.

If anything, it felt strangely neutral… maybe even leaning toward goodwill.

Still, Ophis herself didn't seem to notice the thoughts running through Lynn's mind about whether he could "abduct" her.

She quietly continued observing the snake power entwined around Lynn, power that did not originate from her.

That snake…

Was it from her?

As the thought surfaced, a flicker of confusion passed through Ophis's usually emotionless eyes.

But she could not be mistaken.

Yet…

Why?

The power of snakes should belong solely to her.

Now, standing before her was someone who possessed the same concept of infinity.

It was faint, incomplete, but undeniably there.

Family…

The word briefly echoed through Ophis's mind, stirring emotions that had remained calm for so long.

"…How strange."

Ophis didn't understand what she was feeling right now, but she didn't sense any rejection toward Lynn.

Rather, she felt a strange sense of familiarity.

An inexplicable urge to get closer.

But…

She reminded herself of the dream—the being that had driven her away from her home.

Her expression calmed again.

She still needed the Khaos Brigade.

She still needed to reclaim her home from that dreamlike enemy.

With that thought, Ophis waved her hand, dispersing the projection hovering over Lynn's palm.

However, just before the projection vanished, a sphere of energy emerged from it.

At the same time, Ophis's calm voice echoed faintly.

"Your infinity is too weak. Grow stronger quickly."

There was a subtle expectation hidden within her words.

Perhaps if Lynn became stronger, he could stand beside her one day… help her drive the dream from her home.

A few seconds later, the projection fully dissipated.

Lynn stared silently at the gray mist of energy left floating before him, still swirling chaotically.

This projection could actually influence reality?

She really was worthy of being called the world's second strongest.

Lynn let out a soft sigh and fell into thought.

This must be the true power of the snake.

But…

What did Ophis mean by all of this?

Infinity…

Did she intend to pass it on to him?

Just as Lynn was pondering, the snake power within him—fed back from Katerea Leviathan—suddenly surged outward.

A faint sense of longing echoed from deep within his being.

Lynn raised an eyebrow and fixed his gaze on the gray mist of energy left behind by Ophis.

After a brief hesitation, he reached out and touched it.

Buzz—

The instant his fingertips made contact, the gray mist reacted as though called by something, flowing smoothly into his body.

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

Buzz—

However, under his control, the gray mist halted its advance.

Using his magic, Lynn carefully inspected the gray energy.

Confirming that there were no hidden dangers, he slowly released his control.

The next moment, the snake within him, the one gifted through Katerea Leviathan, immediately devoured the gray mist.

A system prompt sounded.

["Ding! You have obtained the skill: Ouroboros Ring!"]

Lynn raised his eyebrows, quickly checking the skill description.

[Ouroboros Ring]
The closed loop of flesh and blood.

Self-Regeneration: Snake-scale patterns will form on injured areas, accelerating regeneration by consuming one's own flesh and blood.

Energy Circulation: After releasing magic or physical power, 60% will flow back into the body, forming the core of the perpetual motion system.

Status: Unfinished.

Lynn rubbed his chin, studying the skill carefully.

It appeared to be a powerful self-recovery ability.

Stronger than [Recovery Devil] in its regenerative properties.

But the key difference was clear.

[Ouroboros Ring] was a self-buff skill, while [Recovery Devil] functioned as a group support ability.

Their functions were fundamentally different.

Furthermore…

Lynn's gaze sharpened.

The word "Unfinished" caught his attention.

It reminded him of the [Apoptosis Genome] ability he already possessed.

Somehow, [Ouroboros Ring] felt like it was holding back something even greater.

Ophis had really given him quite the gift…

Feeling a mix of curiosity and anticipation, Lynn closed his status screen, his thoughts drifting back to Ophis's words.

Why had she done this?

What was she thinking?

The logic behind Ophis's actions eluded him.

But if this interaction was any indication, his chances of drawing Ophis to his side had just risen significantly.

"Your infinity is too weak…"

Remembering her words, Lynn smiled faintly.

He really wanted to tell her—

If you, Ophis, join my Peerage, I'll show you how quickly my infinity can grow.

Maybe I should try persuading her next time.

She seems like she'd be easy to convince.

As Lynn continued to entertain the idea of how to lure in the cute Infinite Dragon, his phone suddenly rang.

The caller ID: Yukinoshita Haruno.

Lynn answered.

"Master~"

Haruno's bright voice came through the phone.

"We caught a secret agent trying to infiltrate the company. Are you coming over to handle her personally?"

When she mentioned the word "handle," her tone became particularly suggestive.

Lynn raised an eyebrow.

This woman was definitely implying something.

"Is the agent good enough to be considered for the Peerage?"

"Of course~"

Lynn wasn't surprised.

If the infiltrator hadn't been talented, Haruno would have dealt with the issue herself without bothering him.

Meanwhile.

In the Lynn Group's underground prison—recently expanded for such occasions.

Haruno, still on the phone, turned to look at Kirasaka Sayaka, who was tightly restrained.

The smile on Haruno's face was bright, yet to Sayaka, it looked like the grin of a devil.

And then…

Hearing the clear male voice from Haruno's phone, Kirasaka Sayaka's body trembled uncontrollably.

Punishment?

Wait…

Could it be…

Her thoughts ran wild, imagining all sorts of shameful scenarios.

But given her own circumstances, even the more extreme scenes somehow felt acceptable to her.

So next…

She would be…?

Her breathing grew ragged. Oxygen felt scarce.

Her eyes rolled back.

With a soft thud, Kirasaka Sayaka fainted on the spot.

Haruno blinked.

"…Ah."

"She fainted."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 58: Chapter 199: Honey Trap?

Chapter Text

Tokyo.

Lion King Organization.

Shirona Kuraki looked at Koyomi Shizuka expectantly and asked, "So? Did you find anything?"

Koyomi Shizuka remained calm, kneeling properly on the tatami floor, and nodded. "Lynn Valefor. A senior student at Shuchiin Academy, and the director of the Supernatural Investigation Club."

She had already discovered this much after witnessing Lynn's overwhelming power the other day.

Moreover…

The Supernatural Investigation Club had become quite infamous within Shuchiin.

Though the reputation wasn't necessarily good, it saved Koyomi Shizuka a lot of time in her investigation.

Shirona Kuraki's expression twisted strangely.

Such a powerful figure, hiding in a school, pretending to be a student?

What kind of… hobby is that?

But…

This information alone was still insufficient. It wasn't enough to deal a decisive blow to Lynn.

Unable to hold back, Shirona Kuraki asked, "Anything else? Does he have any particular hobbies?"

"Hobbies…"

Koyomi Shizuka pursed her lips. "He seems to enjoy building a harem."

"…Huh?"

Shirona Kuraki was stunned.

"A… harem?"

She looked at Koyomi Shizuka with disbelief, as if she had misheard.

However, Koyomi Shizuka nodded seriously and began explaining the rumors circulating about the so-called Supernatural Investigation Club—which many referred to as the "Harem Club."

And in the spirit of proper investigation, Koyomi Shizuka had personally looked into the matter.

Within Shuchiin Academy alone, several beautiful girls were already part of this so-called "Supernatural Investigation Club."

Even more telling was the appearance of various girls on campus who weren't even students at Shuchiin.

This clearly indicated that Lynn's "recruitment" was no longer confined to the school.

To make it worse…

Koyomi Shizuka had accidentally learned this from Miura Yumiko, who spoke of another subgroup within the Club—called the "Service Department."

The moment Koyomi Shizuka heard that name, her expression had become indescribable.

"Service Department…"

Shirona Kuraki's face twitched. She let out a bitter laugh. "This Maou's taste… is surprisingly straightforward…"

Koyomi Shizuka hesitated for a moment but continued, "There's another thing."

"It's said that the Witch of the Void also has a very close relationship with Lynn Valefor."

Koyomi Shizuka had seen it herself, the way Natsuki Minamiya and Lynn interacted that day made it obvious they were well-acquainted.

She had also heard from Yumiko Miura that when she tried reporting the situation to Natsuki, the result was… nothing. Not only did the Supernatural Investigation Club go unpunished, but their activity room had been expanded.

Back then, Yumiko had suspected that Natsuki was deliberately shielding Lynn.

Maybe… Natsuki Minamiya was also one of Lynn's harem members?

It wasn't until Lynn displayed his power alongside Natsuki Minamiya that Yumiko understood everything.

They were beings from another world.

That also explained what Yukinoshita and Yui had been up to.

Damn it!

Why hadn't she realized this sooner?

If she had, maybe she could have crossed into that other world like Yui had…

Koyomi Shizuka finished sharing all this information with Shirona Kuraki.

"The Witch of the Void…"

Shirona Kuraki muttered, grinding her teeth. "Natsuki Minamiya."

"As expected of a witch."

"There's such a dangerous individual in human society, yet we received no intel on her."

Given how little they knew about Lynn's personality, it was only natural for Shirona Kuraki to feel uneasy.

She cursed Natsuki Minamiya silently for a while before shifting her focus back to the key information Koyomi Shizuka had brought.

The Harem Department…

Shirona Kuraki's expression turned dark.

But at the very least…

Koyomi Shizuka had indeed brought back valuable intel.

"He likes building a harem…"

"Then why not just offer him a few more?"

Shirona Kuraki's eyes lit up as the idea struck her.

Koyomi Shizuka: "…"

Yukari: "…"

Both of them were stunned by Shirona Kuraki's blunt proposal.

But they couldn't deny…

It fit the situation perfectly.

However…

Yukari hesitated. "But… ordinary women probably won't catch the eye of a Maou like him, right?"

Shirona Kuraki waved her hand dismissively. "Don't we have our own highly-trained priestesses at the Lion King Organization?"

Yukari's expression stiffened. "You… you don't mean Yukina, do you?"

She grew visibly agitated.

She had just watched as Kirasaka Sayaka got caught up in this mess, and now they were about to send another of her apprentices into the fire?

This was too cruel!

"No!"

"I object!"

Yukari's voice was firm and unwavering.

"Besides… the miko I've worked so hard to train, you're just going to give her away as someone else's dependent?"

Shirona Kuraki replied calmly, "You said it yourself, didn't you? They are shrine maidens. You should understand better than anyone what their role is meant to be."

Yukari fell silent.

Shirona Kuraki continued, "If sacrificing a few shrine maidens helps clear the misunderstanding with the Maou and even earns his favor, I say it's a worthwhile trade."

"In my eyes, this is a guaranteed win."

Yukari lowered her gaze.

The logic… was hard to argue with.

But still…

She muttered, "Then… why does it have to be Yukina?"

Shirona Kuraki gave her a calm glance. "It doesn't have to be Himeragi Yukina."

Yukari's eyes lit up slightly in relief.

Until Shirona Kuraki followed up with a smirk, "You could always go in her place, Yukari."

Yukari: "?"

"If we're talking about talented shrine maidens who might catch the eye of the Maou, you're the best choice, Yukari…"

Shirona's tone made it clear what she was suggesting.

Yukari's expression twitched violently.

"I'm too old! The Maou probably doesn't appreciate my type!"

After a moment, she changed the subject and added quickly, "Shio is still young and has great potential. She's the better choice."

"Which is why… let's send Yukina after all."

Shirona Kuraki stared at her coldly, her eyes filled with contempt.

Koyomi Shizuka pursed her lips, unsure how to respond.

"Hey, hey, hey!"

Yukari waved her paws, clearly unhappy. "Don't give me that look!"

"Becoming the Maou's miko is a once-in-a-lifetime blessing!"

"As her master, of course I want my apprentice to enjoy such good fortune!"

"That's what a responsible master does!"

She sounded almost righteous about it.

Shirona Kuraki replied perfunctorily, "Sure, sure…"

"So, Yukari…"

"I'll leave the task of notifying Himeragi Setsuna to you."

Yukari: "?"

Wasn't this just pushing the dirty work onto her?

You're downright evil, Shirona Kuraki!

You're trying to ruin my relationship with my apprentice!

Before Yukari could protest further, Koyomi Shizuka suddenly asked, "Speaking of which… what about Kirasaka Sayaka? Are we just abandoning her?"

The room went quiet.

Shirona Kuraki and Yukari exchanged glances, then responded in unison.

"We'll send her to Lord Lynn as a miko too."

Although…

That might already be a bit too late…

"By the way…"

Koyomi Shizuka's tone turned awkward. "If we just openly send shrine maidens to the Maou's harem like this…"

"Won't that ruin the reputation of the Lion King Organization?"

Shirona Kuraki fell silent for a moment before responding righteously, "What harem?"

"I told you already."

"They are mikos. Shrine maidens."

"And according to the Maou's terminology…"

"They're called Peerage!"

What harem? That word sounds so crude.

Calling them mikos or dependents sounds much more dignified!

Meanwhile.

After the high-level meeting of the Lion King Organization concluded, Yukari returned, her black cat shikigami vanishing into the shadows.

She turned to look at Himeragi Yukina, who was training diligently, her expression complicated.

How… how was she supposed to break the news?

She couldn't just walk up to Yukina and say, "The higher-ups have decided to send you to the Maou's bed," right?

That would completely ruin her image as the beloved master in Yukina's heart.

Yukari's expression grew serious.

She had to find a better way.

After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly sparkled with inspiration.

Got it!

Her expression shifted quickly as she put on an exaggerated look of sorrow.

With a heavy sigh, she called out, "Yukina."

"?"

Himeragi Yukina stopped her training and looked over at her master.

Seeing Yukari's unusually somber face, Yukina's heart instantly grew uneasy.

"M-Master, what happened?"

Yukina hurried over, concern filling her voice.

"Ah…"

Yukari sighed again, her tone full of sorrow. "Yukina… Sayaka…"

Himeragi Yukina's eyes widened in alarm. "What happened to Sayaka?!"

"Well…"

Yukari sighed once more, watching as Yukina grew more and more anxious.

Seeing her apprentice this nervous, Yukari's expression became even more sorrowful as she spoke slowly, "She… she was captured by the Maou…"

Himeragi Yukina's eyes widened in shock. Her body stiffened, and she fell to the ground, unable to process what she had just heard.

"H-How could this happen…?"

Her mind went blank as panic and grief surged within her.

But almost immediately, determination returned to her eyes. She tightly gripped her beloved spear, the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer, and stood up firmly.

"I'm going to save her!"

"Wait!"

Yukari quickly grabbed her arm to stop her.

Yukina turned to her, eyes filled with urgency. "Master?!"

Yukari shook her head with a grave expression. "Yukina, listen to me. It's useless."

"That person… is a Maou."

Hearing this, Yukina's grip on her weapon loosened slightly. The Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer fell to the floor with a soft clang as she stood there frozen, despair spreading across her face.

She knew. She knew how wide the gap was between herself and someone at the level of a Maou.

But still…

Even so, she clenched her fists tightly.

Even if it meant certain death, she wasn't going to sit back and do nothing!

Just as Yukina was about to pick up her spear again, Yukari suddenly softened her tone.

"Actually… there might be a way to save Sayaka."

Yukina's body trembled. She immediately looked at her master with hopeful eyes.

"Master! Tell me! Please! Is there a way?"

Yukari smiled faintly, her expression oddly gentle as she leaned closer and whispered the answer into Yukina's ear.

"Honey trap."

"…"

Himeragi Yukina froze.

Her face was blank for a few seconds as her mind processed the words.

"Huh…?"

Yukina blinked slowly, her brain clearly struggling to catch up.

"H-Honey trap…?"

Chapter 59: Chapter 200: I'll Rescue You

Chapter Text

"Honey trap?"

Yukina stared at Yukari in disbelief, then pointed at herself, her finger trembling slightly. "Me?"

Yukari nodded solemnly. "After unanimous approval from the higher-ups… Yukina."

"You are undoubtedly the most suitable person to carry out this plan."

Yukina's eyelids twitched hard.

Why…

Does this sound so unreliable?

Yukina hesitated.

Seeing her reaction, Yukari leaned closer to her ear and spoke softly, "Yukina, you wouldn't want Sayaka to be…"

"!"

Yukina's eyes widened instantly.

Yukari continued, her tone full of pity, "Ah… poor Sayaka. You know how afraid she is of men. If she were to… fall into their hands…"

"I really don't know what might happen to her…"

Yukari even pretended to wipe away tears, putting on a sorrowful act.

The image of Sayaka, one of the few friends always by her side, being treated horribly by some man flashed through Yukina's mind. Her heart tightened as she clenched her fists.

"I'll go!"

Yukina's voice was firm.

She had to save Sayaka from the devil's clutches.

Determination burned in her eyes.

Seeing this, Yukari immediately stopped crying, placed both hands on Yukina's shoulders, and said with relief, "Yukina, I knew I could count on you!"

Yukina: "…"

Seeing Yukari like this, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.

Could it be…

She had been tricked by her master again?

Suspicion flashed through Yukina's eyes.

But…

Yukari's expression remained perfectly calm.

After observing for a while, Yukina couldn't find any flaws in her master's expression. For now, she could only temporarily put aside her doubts.

At the very least…

The fact that Sayaka had been captured by the devil couldn't possibly be a lie.

Her master wouldn't be shameless enough to joke about something like this, right?

"Ahem."

Yukari coughed twice, breaking the awkward atmosphere, and began briefing Yukina on the mission details.

After a while.

Yukina stood quietly, eyes closed, digesting the information.

Lynn.

A senior at Tokyo Private Shuchiin Academy, President of the Supernatural Investigation Club, also known as the President of the Harem Club.

When she heard the words "harem club," Yukina's expression became complicated.

No wonder the master wanted to use a beauty trap. So this was the reason.

He stood at the top of the pyramid, yet his hobby was so vulgar.

But that was precisely why Yukina felt even more anxious.

Sayaka was a beauty after all, with a great figure. If she had truly been captured by a devil so obsessed with building a harem…

Sayaka…

Yukina clenched her fists tightly.

I must rescue Sayaka as soon as possible.

But…

Becoming part of Lynn's harem?

This mission felt delicate in every possible sense.

Yukari continued, "The organization has arranged the transfer procedures for you. You'll be able to enter Shuchiin starting tomorrow."

Yukina pressed her lips together and let out a soft hum.

Seeing this, Yukari nodded with satisfaction and said, "Once you're inside Shuchiin, your main goal is to become one of Lynn's Peerage members."

She explained seriously, "We don't know Sayaka's exact whereabouts right now, but as long as you become one of Lynn's followers, you'll definitely be able to get information on her."

Yukina fell silent, muttering to herself, "Become a Peerage member…"

As an excellent Sword Shaman trained by the Lion King Organization, Yukina knew well what it meant to become a devil's follower.

Becoming a Peerage member meant…

Becoming a devil.

Yukina froze, feeling conflicted.

But when she thought of Sayaka, she sighed helplessly. "I understand."

For Sayaka's sake, she was willing to give up her humanity.

But…

"How will I return to normal after the mission is over?"

Yukina looked troubled.

Yukari's expression froze for a moment, then she gave a forced smile and said awkwardly, "Haha… well, the higher-ups…"

"I'll… do my best to find a solution…"

Yukina's face twitched, staring at Yukari silently.

Looking at her master's guilty expression…

Could it be that there wasn't even a plan for her to return to being human?

Yukari quickly averted her gaze and muttered under her breath, "We'll cross that bridge when we get there…"

"Yukina, you wouldn't want to—"

"Stop!"

Yukina raised her hand, cutting Yukari off before she could say anything more. She took a deep breath and replied calmly, "I'll do it."

Sigh…

Yukari let out a sigh in her heart.

It was called a honey trap.

But in reality, she was sending Yukina directly into the arms of the Maou.

In the worst-case scenario…

Even Sayaka might never return.

Well…

If Yukina found out the truth, would she fight her master to the death?

Yukari felt a little uneasy at the thought.

But there was no other choice.

If her disciple didn't go, it would be Yukari's turn.

Besides…

According to the intel Koyomi Shizuka had brought back, becoming one of Lynn's Peerage members wasn't necessarily a bad thing.

The members of the Supernatural Investigation Club at Shuchiin all seemed to be doing quite well.

Maybe…

This was an opportunity for Yukina too.

After all, becoming a devil's Peerage member wasn't easy.

Yukari consoled herself with this thought, easing her guilt just a little.

Not long after.

Yukina packed her bags and headed toward the rental house near Shuchiin.

The location of the apartment was right next to Lynn's previous residence.

...

Meeting Room.

Shirona Kuraki looked at the visibly depressed Kuroneko and asked expressionlessly, "Has Yukina left?"

The black cat responded weakly with a nod.

Seeing this, Shirona let out a soft sigh of relief.

Hopefully…

Everything would go smoothly.

At the same time.

Lynn Group, underground chamber.

A black magic circle appeared out of thin air.

"Master~"

Yukinoshita Haruno immediately rushed toward Lynn upon seeing him.

She hugged Lynn's arm tightly, rubbing herself against him affectionately. "I heard you were attacked, Master. I was so worried."

Lynn hadn't returned to the manor the entire night.

Although everyone knew how strong Lynn was, his Peerage members still couldn't help but worry.

However…

Haruno suddenly paused, sniffing the air around Lynn carefully. A strange glint flashed in her eyes.

It wasn't the scent of any of the girls in the Peerage.

Haruno narrowed her eyes and asked curiously, "Did someone new join the Peerage?"

Lynn nodded.

Haruno immediately followed up confidently, "Someone from the Old Maou Faction?"

Lynn patted her head and praised, "So smart."

Haruno rolled her eyes. "Hmm… Master, don't treat me like a child."

But…

"As expected of Master."

Haruno's expression became a bit strange.

No matter where he went, a harem would naturally form around him.

Speaking of harems, Haruno suddenly remembered something important.

She turned her gaze toward the bound Kirasaka Sayaka and said, "Master, this is her."

Haruno raised an eyebrow like a mama-san showing off her goods. "Well? Not bad, right?"

Lynn rubbed his chin, his gaze sweeping over Sayaka's curvy figure. He nodded in approval. "Very good."

More importantly…

The Evil Piece was indeed glowing faintly.

Another excellent candidate for the Peerage.

Lynn opened the prison cell door and crouched in front of Sayaka.

He reached out, pinched her chin, and lifted her face.

"Mmm…"

Sayaka let out a soft groan.

As if feeling the touch on her face, she frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes.

Then…

The first thing that came into her view was Lynn's face.

Sayaka froze for a moment, then her eyes widened as she stammered, "M-man… man… man…!!"

Buzz.

Sayaka instantly turned as red as a cooked crab.

Goosebumps rose across her entire body as she trembled uncontrollably.

Her vision blurred, her brain shut down, and her head tilted back as she fainted on the spot.

Her body twitched like a fish out of water.

Lynn: "…"

Haruno: "…"

"She…"

Haruno's expression grew complicated. It was the first time she'd seen something like this.

And it seemed…

She fainted again for no apparent reason.

Lynn explained calmly, "Androphobia."

Although a long time had passed, he still vaguely remembered hearing about it.

"Androphobia?"

Haruno's eyes widened in realization.

No wonder…

So the reason she fainted earlier was because she heard I was coming to punish her?

The corner of Haruno's eye twitched slightly.

This condition…

Isn't this a bit too serious?

Haruno stared at the unconscious Sayaka, then turned to Lynn. "So… what should we do now?"

Lynn's eyes flashed with a strange light. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile.

"If I want to take her into the Peerage, I'll need to give her some… desensitization training."

Haruno saw the devilish grin on Lynn's face and felt a chill run down her spine.

She turned her gaze back to Sayaka, lying there completely unconscious.

At that moment…

Haruno could only feel deep sympathy for Sayaka.

Because now…

Lynn was truly going to punish her.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 60: Chapter 201: Androphobia Cured

Chapter Text

Lynn Group.

Lynn was leaning back on the sofa, with the unconscious Sayaka lying in his arms.

He raised his hand and cast a sobering spell into Sayaka's body.

"Mm…"

Sayaka let out a soft groan as the magic forced her awake. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Lynn's face.

"!"

Her breathing became rapid, and dizziness struck her again.

Seeing this, Lynn spoke in a calm but dark tone, "Every time you faint, I'll take off one piece of your clothing."

"!"

Sayaka instantly snapped awake, glaring at Lynn through gritted teeth. "Shameless! You shameless devil!!"

Lynn remained calm, but his hand reached for Sayaka's chest, unbuttoning her clothes one by one.

"W-Wait, wait!!"

Startled, Sayaka hurriedly grabbed Lynn's wrist.

"Huh!"

The moment her hand touched him, Sayaka felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her hand trembled uncontrollably as she quickly pulled it back.

Seeing this, Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly. The corners of his mouth curled up as he continued to unbutton her clothes.

Sayaka's body began to tremble. She clenched her teeth and said in a trembling voice, "I'm not fainting yet!"

Lynn replied calmly, "I'm counting from last time."

Sayaka's expression froze. "Y-You shameless bastard!!"

Breathing heavily, she grabbed Lynn's wrist again, no longer caring about the skin contact between them.

But her strength alone was not enough to stop Lynn's movements.

"No… please, don't…"

Her voice trembled, with a hint of pleading.

Crash.

In the next moment, her coat was tossed to the floor by Lynn.

"Ah!"

Sayaka's eyes widened in shock. She couldn't bear the stimulation and fainted again.

Lynn shook his head. "Still not enough?"

The desensitization training had to continue.

He cast another sobering spell into her body.

"Evil… devil!"

Sayaka regained consciousness, her voice shaking.

Lynn smiled faintly. "Congratulations, you got it right."

Then, without mercy, he continued to remove her clothes one by one as she watched helplessly.

Sayaka's eyes filled with tears, and her body trembled uncontrollably.

Lynn remained indifferent, steadily unbuttoning each piece of clothing.

Sayaka fainted again and again.

Until…

Sayaka lay completely naked in Lynn's arms, her body twitching from time to time. Her dull eyes were wet, saliva hung from the corners of her lips, and she looked like she had been thoroughly broken.

Lynn's large hand slid across her smooth skin, kneading it gently at times.

There were only so many pieces of clothing, not enough to keep her fainting through the process.

So…

Lynn could only continue the desensitization by working directly on her body.

His firm fingers traced along her curves, moving across the soft mounds of her chest.

Following his movements, Sayaka's body arched sharply.

"Ah!!"

Her eyes widened as a suppressed yet crisp moan escaped from her lips.

Her body trembled violently.

No… not like this…!

Sayaka's body shuddered intensely.

Crash.

A sudden fountain-like spray erupted from her body.

Haruno, standing nearby, was stunned.

There's actually such a skill?!

Lynn's hand paused slightly, a flicker of intrigue flashing in his eyes.

But he didn't stop. He simply continued to observe her quietly.

After a while, Sayaka's body calmed down. She remained unresponsive, like a lifeless doll in Lynn's arms.

Lynn resumed his movements, but Sayaka offered no resistance, completely limp in his grasp.

Seeing this, Lynn finally stopped.

He spoke calmly, "Desensitization successful."

Haruno's expression twitched.

Is this really what you call desensitization?

Lynn tossed Sayaka onto the sofa and casually shook his hands.

Haruno asked curiously, "Aren't you going to take her into your Peerage now?"

Lynn replied, "I'll wait until she wakes up."

"Oh~"

Haruno nodded, then leaned closer to Lynn with a flirtatious smile. She pressed against him and exhaled softly, "Then… this is a rare chance. Would you like to enjoy yourself here, Master?"

She tilted her head, lightly nibbling on Lynn's ear, her breath hot against his neck.

Lynn narrowed his eyes and pulled her into his embrace.

Soon, the sound of fierce activity echoed throughout the Lynn Group office.

"Mm…"

Sayaka was awakened by the sounds. She turned her head toward the source of the noise, her eyes still dazed.

But then…

Her eyes widened suddenly.

"S-Silver… silver chaos!!"

Her face flushed bright pink as she quickly covered her eyes with her hands.

But through the gaps between her fingers, her eyes stared intently at the scene before her.

Bang.

Her heartbeat raced wildly, and her body temperature soared.

Her cheeks and ears burned, and even her breath felt scalding hot.

But…

There was a strange glint in Sayaka's eyes.

The scene before her was so intense. And there was a man involved.

But why… didn't she faint?

"Mm…"

Sayaka curled into herself, her mouth going dry.

Her gaze on Lynn was filled with confusion.

Had her androphobia… been cured?

Sayaka's heart stirred at the thought. To test it, she casually pictured the face of a man she had passed on the street.

"Hah!"

Her body shuddered violently. Goosebumps rose all over her skin, and a chill shot from the bottom of her spine to the top of her head.

Nausea welled up inside her.

Her expression twisted in disgust.

But the moment she turned her eyes back to Lynn…

The nausea instantly vanished, replaced by a strange sense of pleasure.

"Haah…"

Sayaka let out a soft breath of relief.

So, I really did recover…

But…

Just as she relaxed, her body froze again.

The good news was that her androphobia had eased.

The bad news was… it only worked on the devilish man in front of her.

Ugh…

Sayaka felt like crying but had no tears.

Why… did it have to turn out like this?

She glanced at Lynn again, her gaze evasive.

A strange feeling rose from the depths of her heart.

She placed a hand on her chest, feeling confused.

But the fierce sounds of activity from the other side quickly snapped her back to reality.

Sayaka bit her lip, squeezed her thighs together, and rubbed them subconsciously.

Huff… huff…

On the other side of the room, Haruno lay on the desk, enduring Lynn's relentless assault. She caught a glimpse of Sayaka's current state and smiled knowingly.

There was definitely a new member joining the Peerage.

The next day.

Shuchiin Academy.

Himeragi Yukina stepped through the school gates, uncertainty in her eyes.

She took a deep breath, adjusted her backpack, and walked toward the school building.

First-Year, Class Three.

Unlike the noisy atmosphere of other classrooms, this class was unnaturally quiet.

Even the worst troublemakers didn't dare to make a sound, fearing they might upset the boy sitting by the window in the back row.

Lynn.

The students of Class Three, First Year, sat in silence, their bodies stiff with tension.

Who would have thought?

The same person who attended classes alongside them was actually someone with terrifying power.

Even though he had saved them, they couldn't help but feel afraid sharing the same space with him.

Gulp.

The sound of someone nervously swallowing echoed loudly in the quiet room.

The student quickly covered his throat, trying to muffle the sound.

Lynn rested his chin on his hand, gazing out the window with a hint of helplessness.

Is the atmosphere too heavy?

He picked up his phone and sent a message to Natsuki Minamiya.

"Didn't you wipe the memories of the ordinary students?"

Ding.

A reply came quickly.

"Isn't this more convenient for you to recruit Peerage members at Shuchiin?"

"You have no idea how many girls want to join your harem after that day~"

Lynn: "…"

But…

What Natsuki said did make sense.

Starting today, maybe a lot of people would come knocking on the door of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Poke.

Suddenly, Lynn felt a soft tap on his arm. He turned his head.

A cute girl with delicate features and flawless skin stood beside him.

Lynn blinked, then asked, "Megumi, what is it?"

Kato Megumi smiled faintly. "Lynn-kun always notices me so easily."

And…

From the start, he never forgot her name.

Since the beginning of the school year, that had never changed.

Which made Lynn even more important in her heart.

Megumi tilted her head, asking curiously, "Is it because of your supernatural abilities?"

Before Lynn could reply, Megumi shook her head. "Minamiya Sensei doesn't notice me either."

"She even forgets my name."

Lynn joked, "Your lack of presence could be considered a kind of supernatural power."

"Even Natsuki is affected. Maybe it's a high-level ability."

"Hmm…"

Megumi pouted. "Lynn-kun, you're teasing me again."

In the classroom, the other students glanced at each other nervously.

Lynn…

Who is he talking to?

A chill ran down their spines.

A ghost?

Hiss.

The thought made the class restless.

But the moment Lynn glanced their way, the room fell silent once more.

Seeing this, Megumi smiled slightly. "Lynn-kun, you really are like a king."

Lynn shrugged. "Some say I am."

"But…"

"I'm a Devil King."

Megumi's eyes widened. "Devil King?"

"You mean… the Maou?"

Lynn nodded calmly.

"I see…"

Megumi propped her chin on her hand. "Then…"

"Was inviting me to your Peerage just a case of Chuunibyou?"

Lynn: "…"

Seeing his reaction, Megumi smiled faintly. But after a moment, her expression turned serious.

Thinking about the beautiful girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club, her eyes flickered slightly.

She whispered, "What you said before… does it still count?"

"What did I say before?"

Lynn was genuinely surprised.

As deskmates, they had always been close and talked about many things.

So…

Which conversation was she referring to?

Seeing the doubt on Lynn's face, Megumi continued softly, "Of course…"

"About inviting me to join your Peerage…"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 61: Chapter 202: My Dream Is To....

Chapter Text

Shuchiin Academy.

First-Year, Class Three, back row by the window.

Lynn glanced at Megumi's calm face, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly.

See?
Isn't this exactly the effect Natsuki Minamiya talked about?

When he first awakened his golden finger, he had invited Katō Megumi as well, but back then…

She simply treated him like a chuunibyou.

Megumi had even thoughtfully tested his forehead temperature at the time, eyes full of concern.

Thinking back to that moment, Lynn couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth.

But…

In the end, she would still fall into his hands.

However…

Some things needed to be made clear first.

Lynn thought for a moment, then asked, "Megumi, do you understand what it means to join my Peerage?"

Megumi blinked. Thinking of the beautiful girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club, she tilted her head and replied, "Hmm…"

"Become part of Lynn-kun's harem?"

Lynn: "…"

Lynn rubbed his temples, feeling helpless. "When did my reputation become that bad?"

Megumi looked at him seriously and asked, "Isn't it true?"

"…"

Lynn paused, then shrugged. "Well… not entirely wrong."

Megumi's expression became complicated. "To admit it so openly…"

"After all, everyone already knows."

Of course, in order to avoid scaring Megumi away, Lynn added, "Although anyone who joins my Peerage is destined to be part of my harem, as the master, I will always respect my Peerage members."

"At least until they are ready."

Lynn was very calm as he spoke.

After all, although they were all part of his harem, he had never taken the initiative to force anyone.

Well… except for those who disobeyed.

Megumi fell into thought.

Be prepared…
What exactly does that mean?

No one knew what she was imagining, but a faint blush began to spread across her usually calm face.

She raised her hands and gently covered her cheeks, whispering, "It feels a little hot…"

Clearly.

Some inappropriate scenes had crossed her mind.

Lynn…
And those girls…

Lynn noticed her reaction, a trace of surprise flashing in his eyes.

It was the first time he had seen Megumi like this.

Without missing the chance, Lynn pulled out his phone and snapped a photo of Megumi's expression.

Precious image, acquired.

Megumi froze, then looked up at Lynn, eyes filled with confusion.

Lynn smiled faintly. "You were so cute just now, I couldn't help but take a picture."

"Hmm~"

Hearing that, Megumi's cheeks flushed even redder, and she puffed up her lips subconsciously.

But she didn't ask him to delete the photo. Instead, she turned her head away, avoiding Lynn's gaze.

Seeing this, Lynn couldn't help but chuckle softly.

Then he asked, "So, Megumi, do you still want to join my harem?"

"Harem…"

Megumi sighed. "You really don't need to say it so directly."

In her heart, Lynn was special.

From childhood until now, Lynn was the only person who never ignored her presence and even remembered her name.

If she were to spend the rest of her life with a boy…

Megumi hoped that person would be Lynn.

Though…

He might be a little distracted.

But…

She could take her time.

She could try to accept it slowly.

After all…

The other beautiful girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club seemed to have accepted it.

"By the way," Lynn reminded casually, "if you join my Peerage, you'll be reincarnated as a devil."

"Huh?"

Megumi was startled. "A devil?"

She stared at Lynn, hesitating slightly. "You mean… a devil like you?"

Lynn nodded.

Megumi blinked. "It doesn't feel any different from being human."

"Or rather…"

She leaned in a bit, curiosity shining in her eyes. "Is this appearance of yours just a disguise?"

Lynn looked speechless. "This is my real face."

Megumi nodded thoughtfully. "So, devils aren't exactly like the legends describe…"

A devil…

What would that feel like?

There was a faint spark of anticipation in Megumi's eyes.

Seeing this, Lynn said, "If you've made up your mind, come to the Supernatural Investigation Club after school."

"Okay."

Megumi nodded. "I understand."

Speaking of which…

Would becoming a devil solve her problem?

Megumi couldn't help but wonder.

Her issue with being easily overlooked… it might even affect her future as a Peerage member.

It was something that still troubled her deeply.

She worried that, one day, the entire world might forget her existence.

This was also why Megumi cared so much about Lynn, the one person who had noticed her and remembered her name.

Crash.

Suddenly, the door of the classroom opened.

Natsuki Minamiya stepped up to the podium, followed by a beautiful girl with long, straight black hair and amber-colored eyes.

Seeing Natsuki, the students in Class Two, Year One had mixed feelings.

Who would have thought?

The petite, seemingly cute Minamiya Sensei was actually someone with supernatural abilities.

Shuchiin truly was full of hidden talents.

Come to think of it…

Could Minamiya Sensei be teaching a supernatural course?

I really want to learn!

With that thought, many of the students stared at Natsuki with eager anticipation.

At that moment…

Even the beautiful girl standing behind her failed to attract much attention.

Natsuki frowned slightly at their reactions.

What's wrong with these kids?

She cleared her throat lightly and said, "This is our new transfer student."

After a brief introduction, Natsuki turned toward Himeragi Yukina and said flatly, "Go ahead and introduce yourself."

Himeragi Yukina stepped forward, glancing around the classroom. Her gaze paused briefly on Lynn before she spoke, "Himeragi Yukina."

Hearing this, Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly.

Yesterday it was Kirasaka Sayaka, and today it was Himeragi Yukina.

No surprises there.

From the look in her eyes, he could already tell.

This girl was here for him.

The Lion King Organization, huh?

What were they thinking?

Trying to use the same surveillance methods they used on the Fourth Progenitor?

Lynn's lips curled faintly.

Spying on him?

The Lion King Organization really had some nerve.

Up on the podium, Natsuki sighed when she saw Yukina only state her name and then stop.

"That's it?"

Yukina looked at her, confused.

Natsuki pressed her hand to her forehead and said, "You should at least tell us your interests, hobbies, dreams, things like that. It'll help you fit in faster."

"Oh…"

Yukina nodded in realization, then paused, lost in thought.

Interests and hobbies…

Would killing devils count?

But…

Looking at the ordinary students in the room, she figured that probably wasn't the best thing to say.

Dreams…

Yukina felt a little unsure.

Well…

A goal should be fine, right?

Her current goal, of course, was to rescue Sayaka from the devil's clutches.

Thinking of that, Yukina's gaze naturally drifted toward Lynn.

But…

She couldn't just blurt out her mission details.

She wasn't that foolish.

Frowning slightly, Yukina looked troubled.

Ah…

That's right!

Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she remembered her master's instructions before she left.

If she could find a way into the Supernatural Investigation Club, her mission would be halfway complete.

Good.

That would be her approach.

Yukina clenched her fists tightly, determination flashing in her eyes.

"My dream is to join the Supernatural Investigation Club of Shuchiin."

Natsuki: "?"

Whole Class: "…"

The Supernatural Investigation Club…

Isn't that Lynn's harem club?

The students exchanged glances, their expressions filled with mixed emotions.

Megumi blinked, feeling a bit of admiration for Yukina's straightforwardness.

Lynn's eyes narrowed slightly.

This girl…

What exactly are you planning?

Huh?

Yukina noticed the strange looks from the students and felt a bit confused.

Did she say something wrong?

"Yukina-san, are you sure you know what the Supernatural Investigation Club actually is?"

Natsuki's tone was a bit complicated.

Yukina hesitated. "Isn't it a club that investigates supernatural phenomena?"

Natsuki sighed and said, "You can look into it later."

"Ah… yes."

Yukina suddenly felt uneasy.

Did she accidentally say something she shouldn't have?

Next, Natsuki arranged a seat for Yukina.

The rest of the day passed quickly, and by afternoon…

Yukina remembered Natsuki's words and carefully researched the Supernatural Investigation Club.

When she found out the truth, her face turned bright red.

"The harem club?!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 62: Chapter 203: Selection Day

Chapter Text

Yukina began to stutter slightly.

So…

What she had publicly declared during the day…

Was basically announcing her dream to join Lynn's harem?!

"Ugh…"

Yukina suddenly felt lightheaded.

No wonder…

No wonder the classmates had looked at her so strangely!

Society, this is the end of society!!

A woman who openly declares she wants to join a harem would definitely be branded as shameless, right?!

Yukina blushed deeply, biting her lip. "Master… explain this to me…"

Yukari had only told her to join the Supernatural Investigation Club. The mission would be halfway done if she succeeded.

But she never mentioned anything about it being Lynn's harem club!

If she had known that, she would never have said it so openly in front of everyone!

"Haa…"

Yukina's chest rose and fell, breathing hard, her emotions running high.

There was even a moment when she wanted to take out her phone and give Yukari a very "friendly" call.

Luckily, she held herself back.

"Hey, is that her?"

"The new transfer student?"

"They say her dream is to join Lynn's harem, right?"

Suddenly, she overheard whispers nearby, and Yukina froze.

As expected.

She had just arrived at school, and her reputation had already spread like wildfire.

Yukina became visibly uneasy, her fingers gripping the straps of her backpack tightly as she lowered her head, not daring to look toward the source of the voices.

Surely, they were laughing at her, right?

For saying something so shameless.

"Oh, so it's her?"

"What a bold move!"

"I'm not even qualified to be part of Lynn's harem, so why does a newcomer think she has a chance?!"

Huh?

Yukina's eyes froze when she heard the conversation.

Wait, what?

This… wasn't quite what she expected.

The focus of the discussion wasn't on her shameless declaration.

Instead, they were questioning whether she was even worthy to join the harem?!

Yukina stood there in a daze.

"Hey, let's give it another shot today!"

"I will definitely become part of Lynn's harem!!"

Hearing this, Yukina subconsciously looked up and saw three flashy-looking girls walking confidently in one direction.

Almost like she was being pulled along, Yukina found herself following after them.

Shuchiin Academy, old school building.

The Student Council had acted quickly.

Especially after Lynn saved Shuchiin and revealed his overwhelming power, the Student Council became particularly attentive, assigning the entire old school building as the activity space for the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Just like Rias at Kuoh Academy, Lynn now had his own dedicated old school building for his Peerage activities.

But…

Lynn did not care much about this arrangement.

After all…

After taking control of the Shinomiya family's assets, the entire Shuchiin campus practically belonged to him anyway.

Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn sat in his seat, feeling a headache coming on.

Natsuki Minamiya was right.

Indeed, many girls had come running because of the club's reputation.

But…

Wasn't this number a little too much?

Looking around at the sea of girls filling the entire old building, Lynn felt dizzy.

Utaha, holding the registration book, asked in a somewhat complicated tone, "Are these women really that desperate?"

Mahiru, carefully watching Ai's tea-making skills while learning from her, commented softly, "I think most of them are probably just here out of curiosity."

Yuuko leaned against Lynn's back, rubbing against him as she chuckled, "Master is handsome and powerful. It's only natural for so many people to be interested."

Lynn leaned his head back, resting it on the soft cushion behind him.

Yuuko, understanding his intent, placed her hands on his temples and began massaging gently.

Enjoying the moment, Lynn gave instructions. "Utaha, I'll leave the screening process to you."

Utaha responded weakly, "Yeah, yeah…"

At the very back of the long line.

Yukina looked at the massive crowd packed into the old school building, which felt more like a concubine selection event than anything else, and stood there wide-eyed.

"All of these…"

"Are they really here to join the harem club?!"

Yukina was stunned.

There was definitely something wrong with this school!

But…

When would it be her turn?

Staring at the endless line of people, Yukina's eyelids twitched uncontrollably.

She muttered to herself with a complicated expression, "Do I… really have to join Lynn's harem?"

"Huh?"

A surprised female voice suddenly called out to her. "Aren't you here for that too?"

Yukina was startled.

She hadn't expected anyone to talk to her.

Turning her head, she saw a girl with long blonde hair, dressed fashionably and exuding a confident, gyaru-like aura.

The girl looked at Yukina curiously and asked again, "Aren't you here to join Lord Lynn's harem?"

"I…"

Of course not!

Yukina almost blurted out a denial.

But she swallowed the words back.

Her mission was to join Lynn's harem!

Remembering that, Yukina replied awkwardly, "M-Me too…"

Bang.

The blonde girl suddenly grabbed Yukina's hand, her eyes sparkling as she exclaimed excitedly, "Then we're sisters from now on!"

Yukina: "?"

She froze.

Sister…? Sister?!

What is wrong with this woman?!

"By the way, my name is Kitagawa Marin. My hobby is cosplay~"

Marin introduced herself cheerfully, blinking at Yukina as if waiting for her to respond.

Yukina pursed her lips and replied weakly, "Himeragi Yukina…"

Marin's eyes lit up as she recognized the name. "Ah! So you're the transfer student who made that bold declaration!"

"Hehe…"

Yukina felt numb at this point.

It seemed that her words from earlier had nailed her firmly onto the pillar of shame.

Watching Marin's bright and expectant expression, Yukina couldn't help but ask, "Marin-san… why do you want to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?"

Marin smiled confidently. "Because I want to become part of Lord Lynn's harem!"

Yukina: "?"

She couldn't believe what she was hearing. "Just because of that?"

Marin nodded firmly, clenching her fists. "Exactly!"

She was determined to join Lynn's harem.

That back view she had seen of him that day had been engraved in her heart.

Every night, she dreamt of Lord Lynn.

Just thinking about it…

Marin subconsciously squeezed her thighs together as a blush rose on her face.

Those dreams…

Were definitely not suitable for children.

Seeing Marin's reaction, Yukina felt even more confused.

What kind of woman would willingly share a man with others?

And…

From her own investigation, Lynn's harem probably already had double digits of members!

Yukina started to feel suspicious. Was Lynn even able to handle this many women?

Well…

If he was the Maou, then maybe it was possible…

The Supernatural Investigation Club's screening process was fast.

Most of the girls didn't meet the qualifications to join.

Although…

No one really knew what the qualifications were supposed to be.

Some girls were rejected after just a few seconds of Utaha's cold stare, and many felt indignant.

As the number of applicants decreased, Yukina and Marin's turn grew closer.

"Unqualified."

"Unqualified."

Utaha's cold voice echoed repeatedly throughout the room.

Watching the rejected girls leave one after another, Marin grew visibly uneasy, clenching her hands tightly.

She didn't know…

Would she even be qualified to join Lord Lynn's harem?

Yukina, too, was feeling conflicted.

Soon, she would become someone else's harem member…

If not for Sayaka, would she really have fallen this far?

But…

For the sake of her friend!

Yukina clenched her fists, determination shining in her eyes.

After watching carefully for a while, Yukina also realized why her master had told her to join the Supernatural Investigation Club.

She noticed the aura around Utaha and the others at the front.

Without exception, they were all devils.

The Supernatural Investigation Club was clearly Lynn's Peerage base at the academy.

The so-called qualifications for joining were actually about screening potential Peerage members.

Taking a deep breath, Yukina tried to calm her nerves.

For Sayaka's sake… she had to succeed.

Finally, it was Yukina and Marin's turn.

Utaha looked at them expressionlessly, but in reality, she was observing the reaction of the Evil Pieces within their bodies.

After seeing the Evil Pieces glow faintly, Utaha nodded.

"You two, go in."

Marin and Yukina stood frozen.

Wait… we passed?

We're qualified?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 63: Chapter 204-205

Chapter Text

Chapter 204: Entry Documents

Shuchiin Academy.

Old school building.

Himeragi Yukina and Kitagawa Marin had successfully joined the Supernatural Investigation Club.

With a soft click, the door of the clubroom closed behind them.

Yukina felt a bit nervous as she cautiously looked around.

This was nothing like a typical club activity room.

There were no standard desks or chairs. In fact, it did not look like a place that belonged inside a school at all.

It felt more like…

The luxurious lounge of a wealthy estate.

At a glance, you could tell the leather sofa was high-end. A refrigerator, coffee machine, and other appliances were neatly arranged.

Deeper inside the Supernatural Investigation Club's space, there was even a staircase leading downward.

Clearly, what they were seeing was only one level of the club.

Yukina continued to observe discreetly, clicking her tongue in amazement.

She had heard that the entire old school building was allocated to the Supernatural Investigation Club. Shuchiin really was generous.

But…

This alone only surprised her a little.

What truly caught her attention were the vortex-like patterns on the left wall.

A space gate?

The markings indicated: Zombie World, Black Bullet World, Demon Slayer World, and Soul Reapers World.

What… is this?

Yukina felt a wave of curiosity.

It gave her a sense that this was no ordinary existence.

Worlds…?

She could not understand.

Even though the word "world" was clearly written, she could not fully comprehend its meaning.

It was impossible for her to imagine that behind those vortex gates were actual alternate worlds.

For now, Yukina pushed aside her curiosity and turned her focus toward the members inside the Supernatural Investigation Club.

There were not many present, most wearing Shuchiin Academy uniforms. They looked like regular students.

This was slightly different from the intel she had received.

But Yukina also understood that these might not be all of the members of the club.

Hmm…

She didn't personally know any of them.

However…

Every single one of them had appeared in the information given to her by her master.

There was Utaha outside screening applicants, and Mahiru standing nearby.

Without exception, they were all beautiful girls.

And…

Incredibly strong.

Yukina subconsciously tightened her grip on her shoulder bag, her body tense.

Through her spiritual senses, she could clearly feel it.

Whether it was Utaha with the white headband outside, or the girls standing before her now, all of them…

Were stronger than her.

How was this possible?

The intel clearly stated that before becoming Lynn's Peerage members, they had all been ordinary girls.

Something was off.

Very off.

Anyone investigating this situation would find it suspicious.

Even Yukari had shown a strange expression when handing her the mission report.

Perhaps…

Yukari had also noticed the unusual level of strength among Lynn's Peerage members.

After all…

Yukina, as a Sword Shaman personally raised and trained by the Lion King Organization, was still weaker than these girls who had only recently joined Lynn's Peerage.

Maybe…

This was also part of the Lion King Organization's consideration when they decided to send her here.

Yukina's thoughts were spinning.

Meanwhile, Marin was not thinking nearly as seriously.

When she first entered the clubroom, she had been a little dazed.

After all, so many people had been rejected outside.

She never expected that she would be so lucky.

Now, she was standing in front of Lord Lynn.

Marin's heart began to race.

From the moment she entered the Supernatural Investigation Club, her eyes had not moved from the man sitting on the sofa.

Lord Lynn, so handsome!!

Marin couldn't help but recall the scene from that day.

When the massive wave was about to swallow her whole, Lord Lynn had suddenly appeared before her, raising a single hand.

With ease, Lynn had dispersed the raging waters.

Like the hero of a manga.

And she…

She was the damsel saved by the hero.

Since then, Marin's mind had been filled with thoughts of Lynn.

Maybe she was just a side character in this story, or even just a background extra.

But…

She wanted to be the heroine.

Even if…

This was a harem story, she still wanted to be one of the heroines.

Marin clenched her fists, cheering herself on internally.

She had to seize this opportunity.

She didn't want to be just another passerby.

So…

This was her chance.

With eyes shining like stars, Marin stared directly at Lynn and declared clearly, "Lord Lynn, please allow me to become part of your harem!"

Marin boldly launched her offensive.

Hearing this, Mahiru and the others paused, then looked at Marin in surprise.

This girl… was unexpectedly forward.

But…

Mahiru and the others were already used to hearing this kind of thing, so they were only slightly surprised before going back to their tasks.

Marin's declaration caused no stir among the other girls.

However, it left Yukina, who stood beside her, completely stunned.

Is it really… that direct?

The corners of Yukina's mouth twitched. She couldn't understand how Marin could say something like that so easily.

Still…

Marin's words successfully redirected Yukina's attention away from the vortex gates and toward the man sitting on the sofa.

Lynn.

The leader of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

The Maou who was active in the human world.

And…

The devil who had captured Kirasaka Sayaka.

Just thinking of this made Yukina quickly lower her gaze, afraid that Lynn might notice something suspicious.

What she didn't know was that Lynn had already seen through her the moment she walked in.

Though he still didn't fully understand the Lion King Organization's motives.

But…

It didn't matter.

In the face of absolute power, schemes and plots were meaningless.

Lynn continued enjoying Yuuko's massage as he gave a casual order. "Mahiru, give them the entry manuals."

"Yes."

Mahiru responded softly, then took out two manuals from the drawer beside her and handed them to Yukina and Marin.

She briefly explained, "These contain the rules and benefits of joining the Supernatural Investigation Club. Please read them carefully before making your decision."

This was something Lynn had prepared the night before.

The manual clearly listed the costs and benefits of joining the club.

In simple terms, joining the Supernatural Investigation Club meant becoming one of Lynn's Peerage members.

In other words… part of the harem.

Though Lynn would never force anyone, the outcome was inevitable.

After joining, one must be prepared to devote everything to Lynn.

Additionally…

Joining Lynn's Peerage meant being reincarnated as a devil.

While their original bloodline would remain, they would also inherit devil blood.

The manual also briefly introduced the Blessings system and the concept of traveling to other worlds.

After being promoted to a Transcendent, Lynn's approach had become more open.

At this stage…

He no longer needed to hide the perks he offered to attract Peerage members.

Holding the manuals, Marin and Yukina both looked a bit overwhelmed.

They exchanged glances, then quietly began reading through the contents.

Of course, both of them already knew about the harem situation. Neither objected.

In fact, this was precisely why they were here.

The only difference was that one came willingly, and the other was forced.

"Devil…"

Marin's eyes flashed with excitement when she saw the word.

Her peach-colored contacts glimmered as she glanced up at Lynn.

Could it be… that such a handsome Lord Lynn was a devil?

And…

All these beautiful girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club…

Marin couldn't help but start wondering.

It felt completely different from the terrifying devil imagery told in legends.

But…

Even so, Marin's heart raced wildly.

A devil!

She never thought she would have the chance to get so close to such an existence.

Even better…

She might actually have the chance to become one of them.

Yukina, on the other hand, showed little reaction at the mention of devils.

That was not what surprised her.

What truly caught her attention was the next section.

The Blessings system.

When she read those words, Yukina's eyes froze.

A Blessings system that unlocks potential, allowing one's strength to grow infinitely through training and combat?

Yukina subconsciously tightened her grip on the manual and raised her eyes to Lynn.

This kind of thing…

Could it really be true?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 205: Infinite Wardrobe

Although it felt a little unbelievable…

Yukina could not help but feel shaken as she looked at Mahiru and the others.

Could this be… the real reason why their strength had increased so rapidly?

Gulp.

Yukina swallowed hard, feeling a wave of unease in her heart.

It seemed like she had stumbled upon an incredible secret.

But…

Was something this important really written so casually in the Supernatural Investigation Club's entry manual?

Yukina tightened her grip on the manual, her fingertips turning pale as her heart began racing uncontrollably.

At some point, a fine layer of sweat had formed on her smooth forehead.

Her throat felt parched.

Unlike the carefree Marin beside her, Yukina's thoughts were a complete mess.

She had only come here with the simple goal of rescuing Kirasaka Sayaka.

Once the mission was complete, she would need to find a way to leave Lynn's Peerage.

But…

As Yukina lowered her head, staring at the contents of the manual, her pupils trembled slightly. Her amber eyes looked as if they were about to cry.

Now that she knew this secret…

Could she even leave?

Yukina stiffly raised her head, only to meet Lynn's deep, wine-red gaze and the faint smile at the corner of his lips. Her entire body instantly tensed.

It's over. Completely over.

Woo…

Yukina was crying inside.

It felt like she was doomed to fail right from the start.

She couldn't imagine Lynn letting her go after learning such a secret.

She even suspected that if she tried to back out now, she might not make it out of the Supernatural Investigation Club alive tonight.

What should she do? What should she do?

Yukina felt like an ant trapped on a hot stove, her thoughts spiraling into chaos.

And it wasn't just the Blessings system that shook her.

There were also those vortex gates.

The manual's introduction clearly stated they were portals to other worlds.

The implications of both the Blessings system and those gates struck Yukina like lightning.

Could there really be other worlds beyond this one?

And more importantly…

Lynn actually controlled four of them?

Gulp.

Sayaka… just what kind of terrifying person have you gotten yourself involved with?

Of course, Yukina, who had not seen these things with her own eyes yet, still held some skepticism.

But…

She didn't believe that Lynn would make up something like this just to fool her and Marin.

From his perspective, they were nothing more than small fries. There was no reason to lie.

Not to mention…

The strength of the girls standing before her was very real.

If their abilities truly came from the Blessings system, then their rapid growth made perfect sense.

In other words…

It was likely all true.

Lynn… just who was this person?

With this kind of power, wasn't he already on par with the legendary gods?

And her master had actually sent her to use something as foolish as a beauty trap on someone like him?

Yukina glanced at the beautiful girls surrounding Lynn and couldn't help but sigh in her heart.

Even if the plan worked somewhat…

The outcome would definitely not be as expected.

In fact…

Not only would Sayaka likely not be rescued, but Yukina herself might end up getting pulled into the abyss.

Thinking this far, Yukina felt like crying but had no tears.

Who on earth came up with this idiotic plan?

While Yukina was panicking inside, Marin was excited.

Favor system? Other worlds? While surprising, they still felt distant and unreal to her.

But…

Eternal youth!

When Marin's eyes landed on those words, she couldn't look away.

Such a wonderful thing existed?!

Marin's excitement doubled.

She had already been thrilled at the idea of becoming part of Lynn's harem.

Now, eternal youth was also on the table.

This was simply the best!

At this point, Marin had no interest in reading further.

Her gaze firm and her expression serious, she stood straight and bowed deeply.

"Lord Lynn, please allow me to join the Supernatural Investigation Club!"

"Are you sure?"

Lynn glanced at Marin, asking a few confirmation questions.

He had some vague impression of this girl but didn't know much about her.

"Yes!"

Marin nodded firmly without the slightest hesitation.

Yukina turned her head to look at her in a daze.

So decisive!

But…

Didn't that make her own hesitation look bad?

Yukina felt even more nervous.

Lynn, however, did not pay her any attention. He looked at Marin and said calmly, "In that case… take it off."

Marin froze for a moment, then stammered, "Take off… what?"

Yukina's body stiffened as well.

Mahiru chuckled softly and reminded them, "It's written in the manual."

"The reincarnation ceremony. The process for receiving your Blessings."

Indeed.

This was one of the reasons Lynn had the manual prepared in the first place.

Explaining the same process every time was too much of a hassle.

Across from them, Marin and Yukina quickly flipped through the manual to check.

"The reincarnation ceremony requires disrobing and selecting the appropriate location for the Evil Piece to be embedded, after which the Blessings message will be engraved…"

Marin read the process aloud quietly.

The more she read, the softer her voice became. A faint blush spread across her cheeks.

Yukina pursed her lips tightly, her breathing becoming a bit unsteady.

Disrobing in front of a man…

Marin finished reading, took a deep breath, and nervously avoided Lynn's gaze. She spoke softly, "I… I understand."

Without waiting for further instruction, Marin turned her head away, her face flushed, and began undressing.

Yukina's eyes widened in disbelief as she watched Marin.

Wasn't this… way too fast?

You didn't even hesitate?

Marin glanced back and noticed Yukina's stunned expression, making her face flush even more.

Her heart was racing wildly, but her hands didn't stop.

Anyway…

There were no other men here besides Lord Lynn…

It's fine. No problem at all!

Panting slightly, Marin quickly removed her top, carefully unbuttoning the back, and turned away shyly.

Her smooth skin glowed faintly pink.

Click.

The restraint on her chest came loose.

Marin covered her chest with both arms, hunching over as she said in a trembling voice, "I… I'm ready, Lord Lynn."

Hearing this, Lynn stood up and walked over.

He gently pushed aside her long blonde hair, and in his hand, a glowing Evil Piece appeared.

Yukina stared intently at Lynn's movements, wanting to know exactly what would happen next.

Lynn showed no hesitation as he pressed the Evil Piece directly onto Marin's back.

"Ah…!"

The cold sensation made Marin yelp softly, her delicate body trembling instinctively.

Soon…

A ripple-like glow appeared across her back, and the Evil Piece slowly merged into her body.

Marin's breathing quickened as her body began to heat up.

She could feel her temperature rising rapidly.

Thump. Thump. Thump!

The sound of her racing heartbeat echoed loudly in her ears.

As her heartbeat intensified, an unfamiliar power surged into her body.

And then…

An itch.

Marin panted softly as she felt an intense tingling sensation on her back and at the base of her spine, as if something was about to burst forth.

"Ah…"

Marin's eyes became dazed as she let out a soft moan.

Swoosh.

A pair of black wings suddenly spread out from her back, and a tail slowly extended, swaying lightly through the air.

"Haa… haa…"

Marin's face flushed deep red, her breathing ragged.

At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member Kitagawa Marin.]

[Ding! Your Peerage member Kitagawa Marin has been reincarnated as a special devil.]

As the system prompt echoed, a soft light flashed across Marin's back.

The Blessings message appeared before Lynn's eyes.

[Kitagawa Marin]
Rank: Low-Class Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:

[Phantom Devil]
●Illusion Silk (Can instantly analyze the form and temperament of two-dimensional characters and perfectly replicate their appearance and abilities through weaving "Illusion Silk." Duration increases with level.)

●Infinite Wardrobe (Linked to the "Kaleidoscope" dimension, storing data of analyzed characters' illusion costumes, which can be summoned at any time to generate armed replicas.)

Devil Transformation (Kaleidoscope of Magic)

 

Lynn stroked his chin, reading over Marin's Blessings message.

If he remembered correctly…

Didn't Marin love cosplay?

Hmm…

This ability really suited her perfectly.

Yukina also glanced at the Blessings message on Marin's back but could not fully understand its meaning.

Lynn casually copied down Marin's Blessings information without saying a word.

"A phantom devil, huh?"

Marin's eyes sparkled with excitement as she read her Blessings message.

She was so absorbed that she didn't even bother putting her clothes back on.

This…

This was the perfect ability for her!

Illusion Silk. Infinite Wardrobe.

She had always worried about not knowing how to sew properly.

But now, with the power of Illusion Silk, that problem was completely solved!

Just thinking about it made Marin's eyes light up.

Driven by curiosity, Marin focused her mind.

Illusion Silk!

Buzz.

In the next instant, Marin felt herself drawn into a separate dimension.

"This is…"

She looked around curiously.

It resembled…

A massive, empty wardrobe.

It was clearly linked to her other ability.

Infinite Wardrobe.

Realization dawned on Marin.

But…

What should she do next?

Just as she was wondering, strands of shimmering, colorful silk emerged from the wardrobe space.

At the same time, information about the skill flooded into her mind.

A few seconds later, Marin's eyes lit up.

"So that's how it works…"

"I need to input the character's data first."

Her gaze full of excitement, Marin clenched her fists.

"Alright… I've decided! It'll be you!"

Back in the real world.

Marin's eyes remained closed as she focused.

Suddenly, a flash of light surrounded her.

Buzz.

Marin's figure shifted and transformed.

Her long blonde hair darkened into a deep purple, and a set of elegant Gothic Lolita clothing materialized, covering her body.

Marin opened her eyes, delighted with her transformation.

"It's the real Shizuku-chan!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 64: Chapter 206: Acceptance

Chapter Text

Shuchiin, old school building.
Supernatural Investigation Club.

Marin turned around happily, spinning lightly with a bright smile on her face.

"Great! Now I can cosplay all my favorite characters as much as I want!"

And… the accuracy is insanely high!!

Marin's peach-colored eyes sparkled with excitement.

Originally, she had come here just to become Lynn's bride, but this unexpected bonus…

It was truly wonderful!

Off to the side.

Himeragi Yukina watched Marin, who was completely immersed in excitement, the corner of her mouth twitching slightly.

Was… was that really necessary?

Yukina didn't quite understand. Her gaze wasn't on Marin but on the Blessings message in her own hands.

She had already begun to comprehend the content copied by Lynn.

The information looked just like a player panel from a game.

There were levels, basic stats, and skills.

Staring at these details, Yukina's eyes became a little dazed.

So this was…

A cheat-like system that unlocked one's potential?

Yes… it was real!

The moment the Blessings message appeared, and after Marin awakened her skill [Phantom Devil], Yukina was convinced of the Blessings system's authenticity.

At that moment.

Warm breath suddenly brushed past Yukina's ear. She flinched instinctively and quickly turned her head to the left.

Smack!

Her eyes widened in shock as her lips pressed directly against Lynn's cheek.

"!"

Yukina's pupils trembled violently as her whole body froze.

Feeling the soft sensation on his face, Lynn raised an eyebrow and smiled. "So eager already?"

"Ah…!"

Yukina stumbled backward, covering her mouth in panic. Her cheeks burned bright red.

"Huh?"

Marin blinked, glancing at Yukina in surprise and whispering, "She looks so innocent, but turns out she's pretty bold."

No!

I can't lose to Himeragi Yukina!

Marin clenched her small fists lightly, then stepped closer to Lynn. She stood on her tiptoes and gave his cheek a quick kiss, like a dragonfly skimming the water.

Smack.

Her breathing quickened as she pulled back immediately, her face flushed. "I-I can do it too!"

Lynn lowered his gaze, glancing at Marin in her illusion form, and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly.

This girl…

Feels like she could team up perfectly with Haruno and Ai.

[Phantom Devil] really suited her well.

Meanwhile.

Yukina watched Marin's action, feeling completely speechless.

She opened her mouth, wanting to explain that what had happened between her and Lynn just now was an accident.

He had simply gotten too close.

Sigh…

Yukina took a few deep breaths, replaying Lynn's earlier words in her mind.

The way he had phrased it…

There was definitely a deeper meaning behind his tone.

Her heart tightened suddenly, and uneasiness crept in.

Was it really the right decision to recklessly join Lynn's Peerage and attempt to use a beauty trap on a Maou?

At this moment.

Yukina found herself doubting not only her master, but also the entire plan set by the Lion King Organization.

Back then, she had been too focused on saving Sayaka to question anything and had rushed over without thinking.

But now, standing face-to-face with Lynn, she finally realized how naive that was.

Yet…

At this point, there was no turning back.

After all…

She had already learned the secret of Lynn's Peerage.

Yukina clenched the entry manual tightly.

She knew better than to hope for mercy.

There were only two options left for her now.

Either die… or become part of Lynn's Peerage.

It felt like she had been completely set up by her master.

Yukina wanted to cry but had no tears. Looking at Lynn, she lowered her head and spoke in a defeated tone.

"Please… please allow me to join the Supernatural Investigation Club."

If things had come this far, then she would simply become one of his harem members first.

Lynn crossed his arms and stared at Yukina calmly.

"Then take it off."

He was well aware that Yukina's intentions for joining weren't so simple.

But…

Lynn never rejected those who came to him.

Especially those with talent who willingly walked through his door.

Besides…

Once they became Peerage members, their fate was sealed.

Yukina's body stiffened. Lowering her head, she let out a quiet, almost inaudible response.

She took several deep breaths, her ears flushed red. Her trembling hands reached for the hem of her uniform.

To disrobe in front of a man…

This was humiliating beyond words.

From childhood until now, Yukina had never imagined finding herself in such a situation.

Especially not in front of a man she had just met today.

It was too overwhelming.

But…

Stealing a glance at Lynn, who was watching her silently, Yukina realized she had no choice.

She closed her eyes tightly.

Just… get it over with.

Crash.

Yukina swiftly removed her Shuchiin uniform.

The pale skin revealed beneath caused her heart to tremble uncontrollably.

Thankfully.

The light blue bra still covered the last shred of her dignity.

But…

She would have to remove that too.

Yukina's heart raced wildly as her eyes shimmered with tears from the intense embarrassment.

But she forced herself to stay conscious.

She could not afford to keep Lynn waiting.

After all, he was a Maou.

And with her unable to figure out his temperament, it was better not to risk angering him.

With that thought, Yukina turned around quickly, squatting down as her hands reached behind her back.

Click.

She felt the tension on her chest loosen.

Pressing her thighs together tightly, she tried to shield her exposed body as much as possible.

Still…

The white of her skin was already tinged with pink from the overwhelming embarrassment.

How humiliating…

Yukina bit her lip hard, burying her flushed face into her knees.

Watching this, Lynn touched his chin, slowly surveying her body from head to toe.

Every place his gaze touched made Yukina's body tremble slightly.

Lynn's lips curled into a faint smile.

So sensitive to even just a gaze…

Amused, Lynn did not let the moment drag on. Raising his hand, he materialized an Evil Piece and pressed it firmly onto Yukina's back.

"Ah…"

The sudden chill made Yukina shiver as she let out a soft, restrained moan.

The next second.

A force completely unlike her own spiritual power surged into her body.

Yukina's eyes snapped open wide.

She could feel her blood beginning to boil.

Thump. Thump. Thump.

The intense sound of her heartbeat echoed in her ears.

Click.

A sharp, cracking sound seemed to come from deep within her body, as if something had broken free.

Almost instantly, a sense of weightlessness washed over her.

It felt like chains that had bound her were now gone.

Blessings system…

Yukina immediately thought of the term.

The body's potential had been completely unlocked!

The spiritual power that had always felt like it was crawling now surged like a river without end.

There were no longer any obstacles.

This was…

The true power of the Blessings system.

Yukina's breathing grew heavier as she realized just how massive Lynn's power truly was.

This wasn't something that could be explained away as simply being a Maou.

Lynn's existence was something far beyond that.

But Yukina pushed these thoughts aside for now, focusing instead on the changes within her body.

Her stats hadn't skyrocketed instantly.

But the demon bloodline was now clearly present within her.

She could even feel a faint itch along her back.

Wings… and a tail, like Marin's?

Yukina bit her lip and resisted the urge to release them.

Besides that…

It felt like there were new abilities awakened within her.

As she tried to process the transformation…

A familiar system notification echoed in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member Himeragi Yukina.]

[Ding! Your Peerage member Himeragi Yukina has been reincarnated as a special devil.]

Lynn narrowed his eyes as he read Yukina's Blessings message, which appeared before him in a soft flash of light.

[Himeragi Yukina]
Rank: Mid-Class Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats :
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Innate Abilities:
●Protection of Psychic Vision: Passively detects magic flow, hostility, and traps within range. Extremely resistant to invisibility and illusion-based abilities.)

●Spiritual Blood Regeneration:Consumes magic to accelerate healing and purify curses or toxins.

●Eight Thunder Magic: A close-quarters combat technique named after the Eight Thunder Gods.

●Godhead Vibration: When wielding the Mechanical Demon-Purging Assault Spear Mark Seven, attacks gain magic-breaking and defense-shattering effects. Can disintegrate magic barriers and enhance physical strikes.

●Divine Vibration Wave Drive: Nullifies magic, disrupts barriers, highly effective against vampires.)

●Air: Faux Angel Mode (Accumulate sufficient spirit to evolve toward angel form.)

(To be continued.)

Chapter 65: Chapter 207-208

Chapter Text

Chapter 207: Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer

[Demon Slayer]

●Eye of Divine Punishment: Passively senses the flow of magic and malice within a 300-meter radius. Can mark up to three targets, revealing their magic-breaking weak points.

●Demon-Breaking Barrier: Deploys a barrier formed by eight spear blades, reducing the effectiveness of all magic within range by 70%.

●Divine Vibration Critical Breakthrough: Activates the divine core resonance of the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer, causing attacks to gain spatial vibration effects.

●Anti-Demon Attack.

●Devil Transformation (God's Punishment Heavenly Prison Spear): Summons the phantom of a giant snow wolf to execute a penetrating strike, collapsing the God Core of all targets within a straight line.

 

Development Ability:

Magic: C

 

---

Lynn raised his eyebrows slightly, a flash of surprise appearing in his eyes.

He hadn't expected that Himeragi Yukina, who had just been reincarnated as a Mid-Class Devil, would possess such an extensive skill set.

All he could say was…

As expected from someone trained by a professional institution.

Unlike him, who in the beginning could only rely on pure, brute-force magic release.

And…

Her potential seemed quite promising.

What surprised him even more was the fact that the Mechanical Demon-Purging Assault Spear Mark Seven strapped to Yukina's back was not categorized as a treasure.

Lynn rubbed his chin thoughtfully, some guesses surfacing in his mind.

Perhaps…

It was because Yukina had never truly held sovereignty over the weapon?

The Lion King Organization was probably still unwilling to entrust such an important weapon to an inexperienced apprentice shrine maiden.

However…

[Demon Slayer].

The ability clearly stated it granted sovereignty over the Mechanical Demon-Purging Assault Spear Mark Seven.

Seeing this, Lynn let out a soft chuckle.

Whether the Lion King Organization liked it or not, the weapon now belonged to Yukina.

Lynn continued reading through the details of [Demon Slayer], and his expression grew a little strange.

Despite the "Demon Slayer" title, aside from the special attack effect against devils, the rest of the abilities seemed to have little to do with actual "demon slaying."

What caught his attention the most was the "God Core Collapse" effect mentioned under [Devil Transformation].

There was a faint connection to divine power within that ability… and Lynn couldn't shake the feeling that this wasn't something simple.

Setting aside the discomfort of that divine association for now, Lynn copied the Blessings information from Yukina's status and handed it over to her.

Receiving the message of favor, Yukina lowered her eyes and began reading carefully.

Her gaze first stopped at the line that read "Master: Lynn Valefor."

For some reason…

That single word, "Master," weighed far heavier than she had imagined.

A complicated expression crossed Yukina's face.

Master…

She sighed silently and continued reading.

When her eyes fell upon the list of [Innate Abilities], she couldn't hide her surprise.

Was she… really this powerful?

As she read on, Yukina gradually understood.

It seemed like everything she had learned so far had been integrated into her innate skills.

And beyond that…

There was the added power of [Demon Slayer].

Sovereignty over the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer?

Yukina furrowed her brows slightly.

The Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer had always been her weapon… hadn't it?

She instinctively reached toward the shoulder bag beside her.

But in that moment, she forgot the current state she was in.

With a soft thud, her light blue bra fell loosely to the ground.

Yukina's entire body stiffened, her outstretched hand frozen mid-air.

Lynn raised his eyebrows and, with a faint smile, his eyes naturally fell on the scene before him.

"Oh?"

"That's… surprisingly impressive."

He let out a soft chuckle.

"!!"

Yukina's face flushed instantly. She quickly pulled her hand back, wrapping her arms around her body in a panic.

She was completely exposed!

Wahhh—!!

Yukina was screaming internally, her amber eyes shimmering with misty tears.

From the side, Mahiru and the others couldn't help but whisper.

"Lynn, why do we always seem to get these kinds of… unexpected benefits?"

"Mhm!"

Yuuko and the others nodded in agreement.

Lynn's lips curled slightly.

He could only say that the luck brought by the soul of the [Four Souls Demon] really was a man's ultimate skill.

Yukina stood there frozen, her eyes vacant as if her soul had left her body.

Amused by the sight, Lynn leaned down and picked up her bra, waving it gently in front of her dazed face.

Yukina's amber eyes slowly began to refocus, instinctively following the movement of the garment, swaying left and right.

Lynn watched with great interest, as if he were teasing a cat.

The Lion King Organization really had sent him quite the amusing talent.

After a moment.

Lynn raised the corner of his mouth. "Not planning to take it back?"

Yukina's consciousness snapped back fully at his words. Her face flushed even deeper, and her pupils trembled violently as she stared at the bra in Lynn's hand.

She reflexively reached out.

But halfway through, she froze again.

That was still in Lynn's hand.

Seeing her hesitation, Lynn chuckled lightly. "Go ahead, take it."

Yukina exhaled slowly, then carefully reached out and took the garment back from him.

Lowering her head, she quickly began to get dressed.

However…

She couldn't help but peek up at Lynn, who still showed no intention of turning away.

Her hands gripped the fabric a little tighter.

But…

He had already seen everything anyway.

With that thought, Yukina gritted her teeth and decisively finished dressing, moving faster than she ever had in her life.

A few seconds later.

With her clothes back on, Yukina finally felt a little more secure.

Nearby, Marin squatted down beside her, smiling brightly.

"Yukina-san, you were so cute just now!"

She hadn't expected that the serious-looking Yukina could show such a range of expressions in such a short time.

A perfect talent for roleplay!

"Cute…?"

Yukina's lips twitched.

Cute?

She had nearly died of embarrassment!

Suppressing her frustration, Yukina bit her lip and glanced resentfully at Lynn.

Well…

It's all my master's fault.

And Sayaka's too!

Why did you have to provoke this Maou?

More importantly… why am I the one left to clean up the mess?!

It wasn't until this moment that Yukina truly realized just how impulsively she had acted.

In her desperation to save Sayaka, she had allowed herself to be pushed into this situation far too easily.

But now that she thought about it…

Wasn't this something the higher-ups of the Lion King Organization should have handled themselves?

Why send her, just an apprentice shrine maiden?

I'm weak, helpless, and innocent!!

Yukina screamed in her heart.

Little did she know…

The upper management of the Lion King Organization didn't dare to offend Lynn directly.

This underhanded approach was the best they could muster.

Yukina stewed silently, inwardly vowing to march straight back to the Lion King Organization tonight and demand an explanation.

In the meantime, she shifted her focus back to the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer, trying to push the embarrassing memories from earlier out of her mind.

Squatting down, she opened her bag and pulled out the weapon.

With a sharp clink, a silver spear came into view.

"…?"

Seeing Yukina draw out the spear, Mahiru and the others paused for a moment, exchanging surprised glances.

Clearly, these new arrivals were no ordinary girls.

"Huh?"

Marin blinked curiously. "Yukina-san, are you into cosplay too?"

"…?"

For a second, Yukina wasn't sure how to respond.

Forget it.

She decided not to explain and just let Marin think whatever she wanted.

Reaching out, Yukina placed her hand on the Snow Wolf.

This time, though, the feeling was clearly different.

Before, the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer had simply been her assigned weapon.

But now…

She could sense the faint connection between herself and the weapon strengthening, as if the gap that once existed between them had vanished.

She remembered asking her master about this issue before. But back then, her master had only smiled cryptically and given no clear answer.

However…

The effect of [Demon Slayer] had confirmed it for her.

Granting true sovereignty over the Mechanical Demon-Purging Assault Spear Mark Seven.

So…

Had the weapon never really belonged to her until now?

With that thought in mind, Yukina gently placed her hand on the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer once more.

Buzz.

The moment her fingers made contact, the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer vibrated sharply.

In the next instant, the spear floated into the air, moving away from her.

It flew straight into Lynn's hand.

Bang.

Lynn casually caught the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer in one hand.

"…"

Yukina stood there frozen.

"…?"

She could only stare blankly, completely dumbfounded by what had just happened.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 208: Complete Erasure

Shuchiin, old school building.
Supernatural Investigation Club.

Yukina froze in place, then stiffly turned her head to look at the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer, which was now held firmly in Lynn's hand.

What happened to the so-called sovereignty over the Mechanical Demon-Purging Assault Spear Mark Seven?

How did it suddenly end up in someone else's hands?

Lynn casually weighed the Snowdrift Wolf in his palm, his eyes showing a trace of curiosity.

This spear… clearly isn't as simple as it appears on the surface.

More importantly…
He hadn't even moved, yet the Snowdrift Wolf had flown into his hand on its own.

Does it have a will of its own?

Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly, channeling magic power into the weapon.

Buzz—

In an instant, the divine vibration wave drive technique engraved into the gun's frame activated.
Wisps of white mist swirled around it, the gun body trembling faintly and releasing soft bursts of sound, as if it were… joyful?

Himeragi Yukina's eyes widened in disbelief.

The Snowdrift Wolf…
It was responding so eagerly to someone else!

And…
Why did it seem even happier than when she used it herself?!

The Snowdrift Wolf had never shown this kind of reaction to her before.

Yukina pursed her lips tightly, her expression clearly unhappy.

Lynn narrowed his eyes, gazing at the softly humming Snowdrift Wolf, and muttered, "It's still not enough…"

There was still more power sealed deep within this weapon, waiting to be uncovered.

Following his instincts, Lynn continued pouring magic into it.

The next moment—

Buzz—

The Snowdrift Wolf's trembling suddenly stopped. A radiant, multicolored stream of light burst forth from its barrel.

Lynn's eyes flashed as a wave of information poured into his mind.

"Return the world to its origin…"

Lynn murmured to himself, a gleam of understanding flickering in his eyes.

So this was the Snowdrift Wolf's true power.

The so-called "Return the World to Its Origin"—
To put it simply, it erased any existence sustained by magic.

In other words…
A more bloodthirsty, aggressive version of the "Fantasy Breaker."

Lynn smacked his lips in thought.

Could the Lion King Organization, merely a human organization, really create something like this?

If humans were truly capable of developing such a weapon, they would have stood atop the supernatural world long ago.

However…

From the information transmitted by the Snowdrift Wolf, Lynn also learned that the core of this Mechanical Demon-Purging Assault Spear Mark Seven wasn't originally human-made.
Its true origin was a relic of the former Heavenly Department.
The [Demon-Breaking Holy Spear], one of the Three Great Holy Spears.

This was the true source of its ability to "Return the World to Its Origin."

The Lion King Organization had merely managed to develop the divine vibration wave drive technique on the surface.
They had no idea that the weapon's true power had been sealed away beneath that outer layer.

But…
Lynn could hardly blame them. Without the ability to unlock such power, how could they possibly know?

Lynn rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

In this anime world where multiple universes had fused together, perhaps there were some deviations in the origin and history of these celestial artifacts.

It seemed like there were still plenty of mysteries in this world worth exploring.

Moreover…

Lynn opened his personal panel. Under the [Devil's Summoning] section, the invasion progress of the main world had increased again.

Especially after Yukina had officially joined his Peerage.

Was it because of her ties to the Strike the Blood universe?

Lynn had a few vague guesses forming in his mind.

If he wanted to fully complete the invasion of the main world, he might need to interact with every connected world view.

But…

Lynn wasn't in a hurry.
He turned his focus back to the Snowdrift Wolf, planning to test out its "Return the World to Its Origin" ability.

"Mahiru, fire at me."

"Huh?"

Mahiru was momentarily stunned but quickly recovered. Without questioning further, she drew out the Blazing Spear she had received from Rias, charging it with light-element magic.

Bang!

A glowing projectile shot forward.

Lynn raised the Snowdrift Wolf, not using any defensive skills or abilities.
He simply pointed the gun barrel directly at the incoming light bullet.

Buzz—

The Snowdrift Wolf flashed, and the magic-infused bullet vanished in an instant, erased as if it had never existed.

"…?"

Yukina stood frozen, her face full of confusion.

What just happened?

Mahiru blinked in surprise, then narrowed her eyes thoughtfully.

"It looks like… the magic I just released was completely erased."

"It felt like… wiping something off a painting with an eraser."

Lynn put away the Snowdrift Wolf and gave a simple explanation of the weapon's true capabilities.

"'Return the World to Its Origin,' huh…"

Mahiru's eyes widened slightly in awe.
She hadn't expected the weapon to hide such terrifying power.

Yukina's mind was spinning.
"Return the World to Its Origin"…?

She had been using the Snowdrift Wolf all this time, yet she had never known it possessed such an ability!

As she stood there still in shock, Lynn casually tossed the Snowdrift Wolf back to her.

Reflexively, Yukina caught the weapon.

The moment it touched her hands, the radiant glow of the Snowdrift Wolf immediately faded, returning to its dormant state.

"…?"

Yukina stared at the now-quiet weapon.

She couldn't help but feel that the Snowdrift Wolf…was silently expressing its disappointment.

It didn't like her?

Suppressing that thought for the moment, Yukina raised her head, looking at Lynn with obvious confusion.

Wasn't the Snowdrift Wolf better suited for him?

Why give it back?

But Lynn offered no explanation.

Indeed, the Snowdrift Wolf was a good fit for him.

However, Lynn wasn't about to start snatching weapons from his own Peerage members.

Besides…

Even though Yukina held the spear physically, through the connection he now shared with the Snowdrift Wolf, Lynn could summon it to his side at any moment if he wished.

Compared to Yukina, his control over the Snowdrift Wolf was absolute.

Lynn leaned down slightly, gently pinching Yukina's chin.

His lips curled into a faint smile.

"Now then… it's time to talk about business."

Yukina's cheeks turned slightly red from the warmth of his hand, her amber eyes filled with confusion.

Business?

Just as she was about to ask, Lynn's calm voice rang out.

"You were sent here by the Lion King Organization, weren't you?"

Yukina's entire body shuddered violently.

She froze, like a statue.

He knew?!

Since when?!

"From the very beginning," Lynn replied with a smile, as if reading her thoughts.

"!"

Panic flashed across Yukina's eyes.

If he knew all along…
Then why did he still allow her to join his Peerage?

Why hadn't he stopped her?

Seeing the confusion and fear in her eyes, Lynn chuckled softly.

"Why wouldn't I accept a Peerage member who delivers herself right to my door?"

Yukina: "…"

Her lips pressed into a thin line as a shadow fell over her eyes.

It was over.

Not only was Sayaka in trouble… now, she herself was trapped too.

Yukina fell into silence, her heart weighed down by dread.

Was he going to torture her next?
Seal her powers? Imprison her?

Don't tell me he plans to—

But just as those thoughts began swirling in her mind, Lynn reached out, placing his hand gently atop Yukina's head.

She froze again, body tense, hands clenched, not daring to move a muscle.

Several seconds passed.

Finally, Lynn spoke again.

"I don't care who you worked for before."

"From the moment you became my Peerage member… your life belongs to me."

With that, Lynn turned away without saying more.

He looked toward Mahiru and instructed calmly, "Mahiru, take them to get familiar with the Peerage."

"Yes, Master Lynn."

"…?"

Yukina was stunned.

That was… it?

No interrogation?
No imprisonment, torture, or threats?

Nothing?

She couldn't help but feel a bit dazed.

Wasn't this different from what she had expected?

Mahiru crouched down beside her with a smile.

"Alright, newbies. Let's start with an adventure to another world, shall we?"

It was a tradition for new Peerage members.
They would first participate in monster subjugation, learning how to level up and master their newly acquired abilities.

A short while later…

Yukina, along with Marin, followed Mahiru through the dimensional gate, leaving the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Lynn silently watched their figures disappear into the portal, his eyes narrowing slightly.

The Lion King Organization…

He rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

Their exact intentions remained unclear.

But honestly…
The Lion King Organization had been very generous.

In just a short time, they had sent him two valuable talents.

One was Himeragi Yukina, now a part of his Peerage.
The other was Kirasaka Sayaka, currently still tied up at his manor.

Lynn tapped his finger against the armrest.

Would they send even more?

Heh.

Back at the Lion King Organization—

Yukari sneezed suddenly, muttering softly to herself.

"Someone must be talking about me."

Hmm… was it Yukina?

Thinking of that, Yukari's expression became slightly complicated.

"I wonder how Yukina is doing over there…"

Just as she was about to dwell on the thought further, Shirona Kuraki's voice echoed in the room.

"Someone from the Domain is here. Emergency meeting, now."

"…?"

Yukari sighed helplessly, standing up.

The Domain…

Her eyes darkened slightly.

Could it be…

Is this about that matter?

It seemed that more trouble was on the horizon.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 66: Chapter 209: Invasion Start

Chapter Text

Shuchiin.

Old school building.

Supernatural Investigation Club.

Utaha looked at the deserted old school building and breathed a sigh of relief.

She muttered, "These women are seriously insane."

But...

Thankfully, it was finally over.

"Um…"

Standing in front of Utaha, Megumi looked a bit troubled.

What should she do...

She seemed lost.

Utaha stretched, then turned around and pushed open the door of the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Bang!

She closed the door without any hesitation.

Megumi: "..."

She reached out but finally sighed helplessly.

Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Seeing Utaha walk in, Lynn raised his eyebrow and asked, "All done?"

Utaha walked over to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of soda, and drank it in big gulps.

"Ha!"

Letting out a satisfied sound, Utaha said, "They've all been sent away."

A hint of doubt flashed across Lynn's eyes.

Did Megumi not come?

Never mind...

He didn't think much of it for now and turned his gaze to the portal.

The matters in the main world were almost settled.

Next up...

It was time to invade the World of the Soul Reapers!

Thinking of this, Lynn started gathering troops in the group.

Miko, Midoriko, Kikyo...

He temporarily selected members with soul-related abilities to form the advance party.

Before long, everyone Lynn had summoned arrived at the club.

Kikyo blinked and looked at Lynn expectantly. "Master Lynn, are we going to a new world to spread the faith?"

Lynn glanced at Kikyo, who had become a fanatical missionary, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

But...

In the Demon Slayer, Kikyo had performed excellently.

So...

Lynn didn't discourage her enthusiasm, instead smiling and saying, "That's right."

"I see!"

Receiving Lynn's affirmation, Kikyo clenched her fists, her face filled with determination.

The red-and-white shrine maiden outfit she wore seemed to shimmer faintly with the light of faith.

As the shrine maiden of Master Lynn, her life's mission was to spread his name across the worlds!

Midoriko glanced at Kikyo, who seemed to be glowing, and her eyelids twitched.

She wanted to say, since they were all shrine maidens, could she tone it down a bit?

But...

Seeing Kikyo's fanatical expression, she couldn't bring herself to say anything.

Miko stood silently nearby.

Ever since she advanced to a higher-class devil, she had been secretly looking forward to this day.

Because Lynn had once said that this world was very suitable for her growth.

Miko decided she would perform well this time. Preferably...

She could earn a reward from her master.

Thinking of that, her face flushed slightly.

But...

Thinking of her mother's persistent teachings, she took a few deep breaths and her gaze became firm.

There were many members in Lynn's Peerage.

She needed to find a chance to stand out!

This time was her opportunity!

Lynn observed his Peerage calmly, nodding imperceptibly.

Midoriko and Kikyo were both seasoned veterans. Although they didn't have much experience invading worlds, they didn't panic in the face of the unknown.

In contrast, the newer members, who had been ordinary people before, even after experiencing several worlds, still needed time to adjust.

But...

So far, they had adapted well.

Lynn lightly coughed, drawing everyone's attention, and then began explaining the details of the World of the Soul Reapers.

Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, the real world...

Shinigami, Hollows, Quincy...

As well as the technology level, equipment, and power system.

Lynn explained everything thoroughly to Miko and the others.

Just to be safe, and to avoid incomplete information from anime, Lynn used Devil's Summoning to contact Yoruichi Shihouin, asking her to compile more detailed data and send it over.

Soon after.

When they received the compiled data, Miko and the others spaced out slightly, trying to digest the sudden flood of information.

"Demon Arts…"

On the side, Utaha, who had been listening, showed a bit of interest.

The abilities recorded in her Devil Tome were still too few.

Seeing this, Lynn said, "Don't worry. When we get there, I'll ask Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara to make a copy for you."

Having two former captains was like having two walking treasure troves of knowledge. Not using them would be wasteful.

Upon hearing this, Utaha's red eyes lit up immediately, and she kissed Lynn on the cheek, "Master's the best!"

Lynn smiled without much reaction.

After this little interlude, Miko and the others regained their focus.

Midoriko sighed, "No wonder Master says it's the perfect world to nurture Miko."

"Just those endless Hollows would be enough to fill Miko's appetite, right?"

Miko looked a little excited too.

Kikyo pondered for a moment before saying, "The power system in this world is already quite complete."

Demon Arts of the Shinigami, Zanpakuto, Quincy's spiritual weaponry...

Each profession had its corresponding system.

"It'll probably be hard to conquer such a world, right?"

Lynn knocked on the table, smiled faintly, and said, "Don't worry. We have plenty of time."

He clapped his hands and continued, "The goals of our Peerage remain the same."

"First, monster resources."

This went without saying.

If the members of his Peerage wanted to grow stronger, monster resources were essential.

Moreover, the World of the Dead could be developed into a sustainable dungeon world.

Unlike the Zombie World, Black Bullet World, or Demon Slayer World, which were destroyed after cleaning them out.

Once monsters were wiped out, they were truly gone.

Hearing Lynn's explanation, Miko and the others nodded seriously.

They also understood how important monster resources were.

If they wanted to level up, they had to rely on them.

"Second."

Lynn continued, "The various abilities and equipment in that World."

"For example, the Zanpakuto."

Lynn looked at the group, who had pitifully little equipment, and couldn't help twitching at the corners of his mouth.

"Our Peerage is in urgent need of weapons, and Zanpakuto can solve that."

Such a large group without a decent weapon among them...

Thinking of it gave Lynn a headache.

Fortunately.

With the existence of the World of the Dead, this problem could be resolved sooner rather than later!

Lastly.

There was the matter of increasing their influence.

This was the key to conquering the world.

Lynn stroked his chin, already having a plan in mind.

The World of the Soul Reapers.

Including Hell, there were four major realms in total.

If they could master all four, their influence would naturally grow.

Or rather...

That was Lynn's original plan.

Devour the Soul King!

Of course...

There was still one more important matter.

Utaha crossed her arms, pouted, and said, "Recruiting followers, right?"

Lynn looked at her approvingly and said, "As expected of you, Utaha. You understand me best."

Utaha rolled her eyes but said nothing.

Recruiting more members had always been part of the Peerage's main policy.

Besides...

More girls meant more fun.

Although she still felt a little jealous inside, Utaha had long gotten used to it.

As long as she had her place beside Lynn, she was satisfied.

After further discussion, Lynn made the final decision.

"Alright, it's settled!"

"Next stop, the World of the Soul Reapers!"

As soon as his voice fell.

Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club, the portal engraved with the character for "Death" began to shine brightly.

At the same time.

In the World of the Soul Reapers..

Yoruichi suddenly felt her chest heat up. She quickly pulled out the Devil's Summoning Document.

There, she saw Lynn's complicated expression.

He said speechlessly, "You keep stuffing me into your clothes?"

Yoruichi laughed awkwardly, "This way I feel like you're closer to my heart~"

Lynn curled his lips. This woman never spoke seriously.

"How's the reorganization of the station going?"

Hearing that, Yoruichi's heart sank.

The moment she had been dreading had finally come.

She hesitated for a while, then forced a smile, "It's... almost done."

With Urahara Kisuke's Zanpakuto abilities, changing the layout wasn't difficult.

"Good."

Lynn nodded, and the Devil's Summoning Document flew out of Yoruichi's hands into the air.

The next moment.

A portal resembling a black vortex stood quietly.

Step!

Under Yoruichi's gaze, a foot stepped forward.

Soon after, Lynn's figure appeared before her.

He looked at Yoruichi with a smile he thought was kind. "Oh, we meet again."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 67: Chapter 210-211

Chapter Text

Chapter 210: Hueco Mundo

Yoruichi forced a smile as she looked at Lynn.

She really didn't want to meet Lynn again!

But...

What was meant to come would come eventually.

Lynn didn't care about Yoruichi's expression. He glanced around the surrounding environment and nodded in satisfaction.

This wasn't the same space as the one he had previously visited, but it was equipped with all the necessary facilities.

It could temporarily serve as a base for the Peerage.

"Good."

Lynn patted Yoruichi's shoulder, giving her an approving look.

"I can see you put effort into this."

Yoruichi squeezed out a smile. "As long as you're satisfied..."

She stared at Lynn and sighed helplessly.

During this time, Yoruichi had lived in constant anxiety.

Even when she managed to sleep soundly, she would wake up periodically to check the Devil's Summoning Document.

She had even thought about escaping to a remote place to hide.

But...

That Devil's Summoning Document was like a parasite!!

No matter what she tried, she couldn't shake it off!

There was no choice.

Yoruichi could only obediently wait for Lynn's judgment.

She blinked at him, trying her best to look clever.

Seeing this, Lynn raised his hand and patted her head like petting a cat.

Yoruichi's body stiffened immediately.

After rewarding her with a headpat, Miko and the others peeked out from the portal.

"This new world... doesn't seem all that special," Miko muttered to herself, then stepped through.

The moment Miko entered, she spotted Yoruichi's stiff figure.

Her expression turned strange.

The Spirit-Seer Devil ability...

Reacted.

And...

It was the same reaction she had when facing Yuuko.

Could it be...

Was this person a ghost?

Or perhaps... a Shinigami, like master mentioned before?

Yoruichi felt the gaze on her and looked over with her golden eyes.

Soon.

She saw a black-haired girl with golden pupils.

The moment Yoruichi laid eyes on Miko, her entire body trembled.

Her heart suddenly tightened.

What was that?!

There was shock in Yoruichi's eyes.

She was trembling just from looking at this girl?

It felt like...

Her instincts were afraid!!

Why...

Yoruichi narrowed her eyes and carefully studied Miko.

From the surface...

There was nothing particularly special.

She even looked quite ordinary.

There was no spiritual pressure either.

But...

Yoruichi didn't dare to underestimate her.

After all...

Lynn, who also had no spiritual pressure, had easily subdued her with a single blow!

A woman who could stay close to Lynn was definitely not ordinary.

Miko and Yoruichi stared at each other, creating a strange tension in the air.

Lynn noticed Yoruichi's bristling hair and became thoughtful.

It seemed Miko's Spirit-Seer Devil ability affected her.

So...

Miko did have a natural advantage against beings like Shinigami and Hollows.

As for why Yoruichi didn't react the same way to Lynn, it was simply because Lynn had complete control over his abilities.

Unless he chose to activate them, they wouldn't trigger any reaction.

After a while.

Kikyo, Midoriko, and the others also stepped through the portal.

When Yoruichi saw Kikyo, her body trembled again.

This woman gave her the same oppressive feeling as Miko!

Yoruichi instinctively took a step back.

Her expression grew stiff.

Were all these people unfriendly toward her?

Soon after.

The portal closed.

Yoruichi secretly observed the group of women behaving so intimately with Lynn.

These women...

Could they all be Lynn's?

Thinking back to her previous experiences, Yoruichi suddenly felt a bit fortunate.

After a short time.

Kisuke rushed over after receiving the news.

The first thing he noticed was the only man among the group of women.

That must be...

Lynn?

Kisuke lowered the brim of his hat, trying to suppress his presence.

This was his first time meeting Lynn.

But the previous silent confrontation had left a deep impression.

It had only been a simple barrier.

Yet it had completely surpassed anything he had seen before!

Even if he activated his Bankai, he wouldn't be able to break it.

From that moment.

Kisuke knew.

This man was not someone he could oppose.

In fact...

Kisuke felt that Lynn was far more terrifying than Aizen Sosuke!

At least...

When facing Aizen, he wouldn't have felt so utterly powerless.

Who exactly was this man summoned through the Devil's Summoning?

Moreover...

He couldn't sense any spiritual pressure at all!

Thinking of this, Kisuke narrowed his eyes.

In this world, whether it be Shinigami, Hollows, Quincy, or Fullbringers...

Spiritual pressure was the fundamental energy.

Yet here was someone with no spiritual pressure, but whose strength was so overwhelming.

It shattered his understanding of the world.

Kisuke let out a quiet sigh.

Surely hundreds of years of research couldn't be wrong?

He couldn't help but question his own research direction.

Fortunately.

Kisuke was not one to dwell on internal conflict.

He quickly suppressed these doubts.

His gaze swept over the others.

The moment he saw Miko and Kikyo, he froze.

A chill surged from the bottom of his heart!

It felt like...

Encountering a natural predator!

What was wrong with these two women?

Kisuke's heart shook violently.

Coincidentally, Lynn looked over at him.

Kisuke quickly lowered his head respectfully. "Nice to meet you."

In front of overwhelming strength, Kisuke abandoned his usual casual demeanor.

Lynn nodded calmly.

"You should know the way to Hueco Mundo."

Hueco Mundo?

Kisuke was slightly surprised.

Why would he want to go there?

Although puzzled, Kisuke didn't hesitate. "I have a realm-fixing device that can open a Garganta to Hueco Mundo."

"Then go prepare it."

Lynn's tone was casual.

Just like how they had taken over this place without notifying Kisuke.

Lynn didn't particularly care about Kisuke.

He only had two choices: surrender or die.

But...

Kisuke was indeed a useful talent.

Lynn stroked his chin, a thoughtful look in his eyes.

He needed to squeeze out every bit of value from Kisuke!

Suddenly, Kisuke shivered and looked up, puzzled.

He had the feeling...

That something terrible was about to happen.

Not finding anything unusual, Kisuke exchanged a glance with Yoruichi, then quickly left.

Reality was harsh, and strength ruled everything.

Since Lynn wanted to go to Hueco Mundo, Kisuke naturally had to prepare the realm-fixing device.

As for the idea of resisting?

He never even considered it.

Yoruichi couldn't last a single exchange. Thinking about fighting was just asking for death.

Of course.

Kisuke was still a bit curious about why Lynn wanted to go to Hueco Mundo.

Not to mention...

There was a dangerous individual tied to Hueco Mundo.

Kisuke couldn't help but worry.

If those two met...

Would it cause an unimaginable disaster?

Meanwhile.

When Yoruichi received Kisuke's gaze, the corner of her mouth twitched.

She understood what he meant.

But...

He didn't dare to mess with Lynn, so why should she?

That bastard Kisuke!

Yoruichi cursed him silently, then forced a stiff smile and cautiously asked, "Um..."

"What do you plan to do in Hueco Mundo?"

She had no choice.

Naturally, Yoruichi also knew what Kisuke knew.

Aizen Sosuke!

Involving someone like that, she had to find out no matter what.

Lynn lowered his eyes and looked at Yoruichi's cautious appearance with some amusement.

Then he raised his hand, and a black magic circle appeared in front of him.

The next moment.

Lynn pulled out a black leather manual.

He casually tossed it to Yoruichi and said calmly, "You'll understand once you read it."

"?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 211: Charity?

Yoruichi held the entry manual in her hands, her expression confused.

But seeing that Lynn said nothing more, she lowered her head and began flipping through the pages.

Soon.

Information about the Peerage, reincarnation ceremony, Blessing system, and world invasions entered Yoruichi's sight.

As for the devil identity, she had already known about that through previous communication with Lynn via the Devil's Summoning.

So she wasn't particularly surprised.

However, this was her first time learning about the Peerage itself.

Over three million members?!

Seeing that number, Yoruichi was momentarily stunned.

Next was the reincarnation ceremony.

Her eyes flickered slightly.

They could actually reincarnate others into devils?

And also grant a Blessing system?!

Upon seeing the Blessing system, Yoruichi's grip on the manual tightened.

Unlocking one's potential, awakening abilities, and leveling up infinitely through training and defeating monsters?!

Wasn't this just like a Hogyoku?

Yoruichi's pupils trembled violently, and an intense sense of shock surged in her heart.

That meant...

As long as someone joined Lynn's Peerage and reincarnated as a devil, they would be granted a Blessing system that functioned similarly to a Hogyoku?

Boom boom!!

Yoruichi's heart raced uncontrollably.

She looked at the number of members again.

Over three million...

Gulp!

She swallowed hard, her fingers starting to tremble slightly.

Those three million Peerages...

Could it be that each one had the equivalent of a Hogyoku within them?

Thinking of that, Yoruichi's mind went blank.

Her heart trembled slightly.

Just one Hogyoku and Aizen Sosuke had already caused endless trouble for them.

And now...

There was a man who could casually distribute something even more terrifying?

She couldn't help but think...

This world was doomed...

But...

She sneaked a glance at Lynn, pursed her lips, and lowered her head again.

Even so, Yoruichi didn't dare say anything more.

Forget it...

Leave such big matters to those stronger than her.

In front of Lynn, even the problem of Aizen Sosuke seemed trivial.

Thus...

She decisively continued reading the manual.

Then.

She saw it.

Invasion of Other Worlds...

?

Invasion of Other Worlds!

Yoruichi's eyes showed confusion, but she quickly reacted!

She jerked her head up, looking at Lynn with a trembling voice. "The worlds you invaded... could they be..."

Lynn smiled slightly. "Exactly what you're thinking."

Snap!

The entry manual fell from Yoruichi's hands with a crisp sound.

"Hehe..."

Her eyes were lifeless, her body numb.

As expected...

This world was finished.

Over three million beings carrying Hogyoku-like Blessings, invading other worlds. Yoruichi didn't even want to imagine the consequences.

And to think she once thought Lynn was a good person.

But...

This method of invading other worlds!

Yoruichi pursed her lips, feeling a little depressed.

Of course.

The actual situation wasn't as catastrophic as she imagined.

At the very least...

The Blessing system's growth was gradual.

It wasn't as absurdly fast as the Hogyoku.

Speaking of which...

Was this another world?

Finally, Yoruichi understood why she couldn't sense any spiritual pressure from Lynn, despite his overwhelming strength.

It was a different world.

A different power system...

Ahhhh!!

Now was not the time to dwell on that!

Yoruichi was losing her mind.

If it was left to Soul Society alone...

Could they stop Lynn from invading this world?

She wasn't so sure.

Old man Yamamoto...

Could he really win?

Yoruichi didn't know the answer.

She looked at Lynn, opened her mouth, and felt a wave of complicated emotions.

Lynn glanced at her and said calmly, "Don't worry. I'm not a bad person. I won't destroy this world."

Well...

He only intended to control the three realms and devour the Soul King.

Yoruichi's eyelid twitched violently.

Yoruichi sank into complete despair.

They hadn't even solved the Aizen Sosuke problem yet, and here came another world-ending existence.

So tired. Might as well destroy everything.

Yoruichi chose to give up.

"How about joining my Peerage?" Lynn asked, seizing the opportunity.

"?"

Yoruichi froze, blinked, and pointed at herself in surprise. "Me too?"

Lynn shrugged. "Naturally."

Yoruichi's mind raced.

Join Lynn's Peerage?

She thought about the Blessing system, comparable to a Hogyoku.

And...

Maybe she could help save the world from within?

Besides...

If Lynn really wanted her, there was nothing she could do to resist anyway.

Ever since she was tied down by the Devil's Summoning and overwhelmed by Lynn's power, Yoruichi knew she couldn't escape.

Moreover...

She was extremely curious about the Blessing system's specifics.

Reading about it wasn't the same as experiencing it.

Besides...

Strengthening herself...

And the possibility of exploring other worlds...

Why did it sound like everything was an advantage?

Yoruichi stood in a daze, stroking her chin and thinking.

Hmm...

It really seemed that way?

Aside from becoming Lynn's Peerage and offering him her loyalty.

But Yoruichi didn't object to that.

After all, it was impossible to gain benefits without any cost.

As a mature woman, she understood perfectly.

In fact...

Yoruichi even felt the price was too low.

The Blessing system alone was enough to drive people insane with desire.

Plus, the opportunity to explore other worlds...

Thinking of this, she looked at Lynn with a strange expression.

"Are you really a devil?" she couldn't help but ask.

In her mind, devils were supposed to be evil, always looking to take everything from you for the smallest favor.

But this...

Felt more like charity.

Lynn: "?"

He showed a subtle expression.

He somehow felt...

Offended?

Yoruichi successfully convinced herself with the list of advantages.

Of course...

Assuming everything written in the manual was true.

But...

She didn't think someone like Lynn needed to deceive her.

If he really wanted her, he could have taken her by force that day.

Therefore...

Yoruichi decisively said, "Please allow me to join your Peerage!"

Lynn: "..."

That simple?

Lynn was a bit surprised at how quickly she switched sides.

Especially when he had just told her he was planning to invade her world.

He shook his head, feeling a little puzzled about what went through Yoruichi's mind.

But...

Like he said, it would be a waste not to accept her.

"You should have seen the process of the reincarnation ceremony," Lynn said, pointing at the entry manual still lying on the ground.

Yoruichi froze, then squatted down to pick up the manual. She flicked her purple ponytail and grinned brightly. "Take off all my clothes, right?"

Yoruichi spoke without a trace of embarrassment.

She was no stranger to stripping.

Every time she transformed into a black cat, her clothes naturally fell off.

Besides...

Lynn had already seen everything before.

There was no point being shy about it now.

And...

Since she agreed to join Lynn's Peerage, her body naturally belonged to him.

Yoruichi saw it very clearly.

She raised her chin proudly. "There's an empty room over there."

With that, she turned and walked away.

Lynn: "..."

Why did it feel like she was more proactive than him?

Lynn laughed and followed her.

Kikyo and the others exchanged glances.

This...

He already recruited a new follower just after arriving?

Well...

As expected of Lord Lynn!

Miko felt a little anxious.

Could it be...

She was going to fall behind again?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 68: Chapter 212-213

Chapter Text

Chapter 212: Flash God

In a quiet room, the sound of clothing slipping to the ground was clearly audible.

Yoruichi stood completely bare, one hand on her waist as she confidently displayed her flawless body before Lynn.

Lynn's red eyes slowly scanned her from head to toe. Her bronze skin was tight and toned, glowing with vitality, while her alluring curves shimmered with temptation.

Noticing Lynn's interest in her body, Yoruichi tilted her chin up with a smirk playing at her lips. In a husky voice, she said, "So? Interested in getting a little taller?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow, a half-smile on his face. "Whether I've grown taller or not, you can confirm it yourself."

Yoruichi's expression twitched slightly.

This man was definitely not some bashful kid…

Realizing that her teasing had no effect on him, Yoruichi simply turned around, presenting her bare back to him.

Inwardly, she was anticipating Lynn inserting his piece.

Without hesitation, Lynn condensed the [Evil Piece] and pressed it into Yoruichi's smooth back.

"Haa…"

The moment the [Evil Piece] entered her body, Yoruichi's breathing grew heavy. A tearing sensation surged through her body.

But soon, that feeling vanished, replaced by a powerful warmth rushing through her.

Boom, boom!

Her heartbeat accelerated, and she felt her blood begin to boil.

At the same time, the system's notification echoed in Lynn's mind.

[Ding! You have acquired Peerage member: Yoruichi!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member Yoruichi has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil!]

Lynn narrowed his eyes as he stared at Yoruichi's back.

A flash of brilliant light shimmered, and a newly awakened blessing appeared before him.

[Name: Shihouin Yoruichi]
Devil Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Knight
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Class Skills: Flesh of Nature

Innate Skills:

[Mimic Cat]

[Assassination]

[Flash Step]

[Instant Coaxing Mode]

[Shadow Devil]

[Flash God's Blessing] (Movement-related actions gain double speed boost)

[Shadow Blessing]

[Devil Transformation: Flash Realm]

Development Abilities:

[Night's Favor: B] (All stats increase by 20% under moonlight)

 

Lynn took one glance at Yoruichi's status screen and copied the data down.

Then, without warning, he gave her firm backside a sharp slap. "That's enough."

Yoruichi's body flinched reflexively. She hadn't expected him to strike her.

She bit her lip and threw Lynn a side glance, then looked down to read the status message herself.

Still, if one looked closely, they could see that her eyes seemed slightly dazed.

As if her heart was floating somewhere far away.

Her pulse raced, and a burning sensation lingered on her backside.

She couldn't focus.

She also realized something—this body of hers still had quite the charm to Lynn.

Otherwise, that slap wouldn't have landed.

Waves surged within her heart. After a few minutes, she managed to calm down and focused fully on her newly granted status.

Yoruichi studied the information from top to bottom with great seriousness.

She finally stopped at the section labeled [Innate Skills].

The listed skills didn't particularly draw her attention.

After all, most of them were just systemized representations of abilities she already possessed.

In fact, she had far more skills than what was shown.

Her gaze continued downward, and finally settled on the skill [Shadow Devil].

This is…

An additional ability gained from reincarnating as a devil?

Yoruichi narrowed her eyes, then acted on instinct.

Flash Step!

Buzz—

In the blink of an eye, Yoruichi's figure vanished like a shadow skipping through space, instantly reappearing behind Lynn.

She paused, eyes flashing with surprise.

This speed…

Far beyond her previous limits!

Her Flash Step had already been unmatched across the entire Soul Society.

But now…

It had been enhanced even further?

Flash God's Blessing!

This buff was insanely powerful…

Yoruichi clicked her tongue lightly and studied the details more carefully.

Threefold increase…

And no restrictions?

Damn…

While the skill itself sounded simple, its potential was monstrous.

And this was just in her normal state…

If she activated Instant Coaxing Mode.

Tch—

Unfathomable speed!

A flicker of excitement danced in her eyes.

With this…

Doesn't it mean she can beat up anyone she wants in Soul Society?

Well…

Maybe not Old Man Yamamoto just yet.

Yeah…

Let's not count him for now.

Even though her power had been boosted, Yoruichi still didn't feel confident in facing Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni.

After all…

That old man's strength had been honed for thousands of years.

Temporarily shelving the thought of yanking his beard, Yoruichi continued to examine her internal changes.

The [Shadow Devil] effect was powerful, but…

That wasn't what caught her attention the most.

She clenched her fists, feeling a lightness deep within her core.

The strength that had been stagnant was growing again.

What stood out most was the rising spiritual pressure!

It was a slow climb, but unmistakable!

Moreover…

Besides spiritual pressure, there was also another unfamiliar energy coursing through her body.

It had to be…

That devilish power?

The "magic" displayed under the Blessing system?

Yoruichi raised her finger.

Whoosh—

A faint golden stream of magical energy flickered into existence.

She stared at this power, so clearly distinct from spiritual pressure, with curiosity.

She wanted to study the difference firsthand.

Elsewhere, while Yoruichi was still exploring her body's changes, Lynn was also summarizing the gains he'd made from bringing her into his Peerage.

The invasion level of the World of the Soul Reapers had increased.

But only slightly.

In the space of the [Evil Piece], a new slot had been created specifically for Yoruichi's piece.

And for now, hers stood alone.

He suspected this was a dedicated area for those from the Soul Reaper world.

With that thought, several figures flashed through his mind.

Matsumoto Rangiku, Kuchiki Rukia, Inoue Orihime…

Yeah—

There really were a lot of top-tier individuals in the Soul Reaper world.

It felt like his Peerage was about to experience another round of powerful recruits.

Of course…

It wasn't like he could gather three million members overnight like he had in the Black Bullet world.

However…

In terms of quality, the Peerage members from the Soul Reaper world were outstanding.

Thinking this over, Lynn returned to evaluating his gains.

The biggest gain was…

Probably the complete inheritance of the Soul Reaper's power system?

Such as Zanjutsu, Hakuda, Kido, and Shunpo.

While it might not boost him much directly right now, for his Peerage, it was another powerful set of skills to master.

A little while later…

When Urahara Kisuke saw Yoruichi and Lynn emerge from the same room, a flicker of surprise flashed through his eyes.

Then…

His eyes narrowed sharply.

Yoruichi's aura…

Had changed.

What did they do in there?

Yoruichi caught the subtle look of inquiry in Kisuke's gaze. A mischievous glint flashed in her eyes as she smirked.

Then—

Flash Step!

With the [Shadow Devil] boost, her speed showed no visible warning as she disappeared instantly.

Kisuke's pupils shrank, then he suddenly felt a hand land firmly on his shoulder.

Kisuke: "…"

Yoruichi's speed had increased again!

But—

She couldn't do this just two days ago!

Was it because of Lynn?

Kisuke instinctively made the connection.

What exactly happened during the time Yoruichi and Lynn were alone together?

Yoruichi, satisfied by the stunned look on Kisuke's face, gave a smug smile.

Then she asked, "Kisuke, is the Garganta to Hueco Mundo open?"

Kisuke paused, a strange expression flickering on his face.

You…

Why are you suddenly asking about that?

Obviously—

Now she was one of Lynn's Peerage members.

Kisuke didn't quite understand, but…

A bad feeling started to form in his chest.

Could it be… this woman with the bold brows had really betrayed the organization?

He shook his head and replied, "Same as before. The Garganta is already open."

Then he looked at Lynn and hesitated slightly. "So…"

Lynn's expression remained calm as he replied, "In that case, let's go."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 213: Complete

Whoosh—

A gust of wind blew by, stirring a long trail of yellow sand.

In the silence of this world, a crack appeared out of nowhere.

Crack—

The sound was sharp and brittle, like glass shattering.

In the next moment, blackness spread out like a curtain, covering the space.

Step.

A foot emerged from within.

Then, Lynn stepped out.

He looked up, taking in the scenery before him.

What met his eyes was a desolate land, a white desert scattered with dead quartz-like trees.

Strange creatures wandered the terrain at a slow, eerie pace.

Lynn looked skyward.

A crescent moon hung in the sky, marking time in this place.

However…

According to what he knew, there was no concept of "day" in Hueco Mundo.

He took a deep breath and immediately felt a sense of satisfaction within his body.

It was due to the feedback from Yoruichi's spiritual pressure, allowing him to absorb spirit particles from the atmosphere.

And in Hueco Mundo…

The density of spirit particles far surpassed that of the human world.

Even Soul Society lagged behind.

If members of his Peerage could absorb spiritual particles, just standing here might be enough to raise their overall capabilities.

Unfortunately…

Aside from Yoruichi, the only ones currently capable of utilizing Reishi were probably Miko and Midoriko.

After all, one was a Spirit-Seer Devil, and the other, a soul specialist.

While Lynn was assessing the environment of Hueco Mundo, figures gradually stepped out of the black cavity behind him.

Miko inhaled deeply, and rich spiritual energy surged into her body along with her breath.

Miko: "...?"

She scratched her cheek, slightly confused.

It felt like… she was absorbing souls?

This…

Wasn't this incredible?

Her eyes lit up.

This place was paradise for her!

Midoriko extended her hand.

A faint light gathered at her fingertips, and she lightly swiped through the air.

Buzz—

A bow and arrow formed from spiritual particles appeared instantly!

Seeing this, Midoriko fell into deep thought.

Her innate ability was control over souls.

In her original world, this talent only allowed her to extract souls, creating effects similar to the Shikon Jewel.

But here…

It felt like she was in her natural element.

Especially in this place.

The spirit particles were so dense she could do things with ease that had once seemed impossible.

Like the bow before her.

She had merely manipulated the nearby spirit particles lightly to form it.

Like a fish in water.

That was the phrase that came to mind.

No wonder Lynn said this world suited her and Miko best.

Through this world, perhaps she and Miko could truly evolve.

"Wuhu~"

Yuuko floated in midair, eyes closed slightly, arms spread wide with a peaceful expression.

As a ghost, she loved environments like this.

It felt like she was soaking in a spiritual hot spring.

However…

Only Miko, Midoriko, and Yuuko truly understood that sensation.

Others, like Kikyo, were largely indifferent.

Kikyo looked around before fixing her eyes on some of the strange monsters nearby.

"Those… are Hollows?"

Lynn nodded. "Yeah."

"But..."

"Most of them are ordinary Hollows. Not very strong."

He glanced at them with little concern.

In terms of threat level, these ordinary Hollows were probably even weaker than Low-Class Devils.

Hana's eyes lit up, rubbing her hands together. "Let me try first!"

As she spoke, life energy erupted from her body. She surged forward like a golden comet, resembling a Super Saiyan enveloped in golden aura.

In the next moment…

A golden flash cut through the sky as Hana launched herself like an arrow.

Soon after…

The Hollow felt a surge of heat, and before it could react, Hana stood right before it.

Hollow: "...?"

Its eyes froze. It just stood there, dazed.

Hana waved enthusiastically. "Hi there, Mr. Hollow!"

Miko: "…"

Holding her chin, she sighed. "Hana, ordinary Hollows don't have intelligence."

"Huh?"

Hana tilted her head, confused. "Really?"

Miko's expression twitched.

She definitely wasn't paying attention during the briefing.

But then again… this was Hana.

Miko could only smile helplessly.

"Yaaaaah!!"

Just then, the Hollow finally reacted, roaring as it lunged at Hana.

Zzzzt!

The moment its claws touched her golden aura, its body ignited instantly.

In the next second, it was completely burned away by golden flames, its soul purified.

"Huh?"

Hana scratched her head in confusion. "What just happened?"

"Where did Mr. Hollow go?"

Miko: "…"

Lynn's mouth twitched slightly.

What had she even learned during this time?

Still…

There was some gain.

At the very least, they confirmed that ordinary Hollows posed no threat.

Lynn said, "Let's move forward."

Elsewhere. In the human world.

After watching Lynn and the others disappear into the black cavity one by one…

Urahara Kisuke finally turned to Yoruichi.

"You and that man…"

"What exactly happened?"

Yoruichi smirked, gave a thumbs-up, and said, "As expected of Kisuke. Sharp as always!"

Urahara's expression stiffened. "You're not even trying to hide it, are you?"

Her performance had been too obvious. Given his intelligence, how could he not notice?

Yoruichi shrugged. "I'm not sure I can tell you the specifics."

After all…

She had only just joined Lynn's Peerage. She wasn't fully familiar with all the rules yet.

"But…"

"You saw my speed earlier."

Urahara's eyes gleamed. "That was because of him?"

"Exactly."

Yoruichi nodded. "My strength got a major boost."

Urahara narrowed his eyes.

He knew full well how strong Yoruichi was.

And he also knew she had been at a bottleneck for a long time.

But now…

Things had clearly changed.

Still…

He asked bluntly, "So you sold yourself to him?"

Yoruichi nodded calmly. "Yep."

Urahara: "…"

Wait. He was just joking. Did she really do it?

His face twitched subtly.

"Oh, right."

Yoruichi added with a smirk in her eyes, "Maybe I should tell you…"

"Right now, it's like I've got a complete Hogyoku in me."

"!"

Urahara's head shot up. "What did you just say?!"

"Oh my, oh my~"

Yoruichi grinned. "It's rare to see you make that face."

Urahara ignored the teasing, his expression turning serious. "Yoruichi, this is about the Hogyoku. Don't joke like that."

Hearing this, Yoruichi's smile faded.

"Kisuke, I'm not joking…"

When she first learned about the Blessing System, she was just as shocked.

And…

The Blessing System might even be more terrifying than the Hogyoku.

Its versatility was beyond imagination.

Upon confirming her sincerity, Urahara fell silent.

Though Yoruichi hadn't spelled it out, Urahara had already pieced most of it together based on what she said.

At the very least…

The Hogyoku she mentioned must've come from Lynn.

But…

Just because she "sold" herself, Lynn gave her something that important?

Match made in heaven?

Urahara looked at Yoruichi with growing suspicion.

Yoruichi's mouth twitched. "I get the feeling you're thinking something shady."

Urahara's face remained neutral. "You're imagining things."

She rolled her eyes. "I probably know what you're thinking."

"But…"

"Unlike your Hogyoku, Lynn's version is something he can create at will."

Urahara froze.

Create at will?

Wait a second…

He asked stiffly, "Don't tell me… all the women around him…"

Yoruichi nodded. "It's just like you think."

Gulp.

Urahara couldn't hold back anymore.

A Hogyoku for each person?

The thing he and Aizen had risked everything to create…

Was being handed out like candy in someone else's Peerage?

This…

Urahara fell into existential doubt.

Meanwhile.

In the main world.

Himeragi Yukina and Kitagawa Marin had just finished their first experience as new members of Lynn's Peerage.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 69: Chapter 214-215

Chapter Text

Chapter 214: This Is Called Nothing?

Marin cautiously shot a zombie through the head.

Only when the body collapsed to the ground with a thud did she pat her chest in relief.

Her heart was pounding violently.

Up until today, she'd been an ordinary girl. This was her first time facing a monster that defied common sense, so it was only natural that she felt anxious.

Even though the zombies were easy to deal with, and Mahiru was watching over them from behind,

Marin still couldn't relax.

Of course...

After the fear subsided, excitement and adrenaline quickly kicked in.

Compared to her, Yukina was much calmer.

After using her new powers on a few zombies, she casually observed the world around them.

So this really is... a different world.

Yukina could confirm now that in her original world, there were no such creatures as zombies.

And…

The atmosphere here lacked any kind of spiritual energy or magic.

Aside from the walking corpses, it was an ordinary world.

Yukina gripped the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer tightly, her expression slightly shaken.

A real, alternate world…

Once she saw that the two were getting familiar with their surroundings, Mahiru said, "That's enough for today."

Yukina and Marin snapped out of their thoughts.

"Okay."

Before long, the three of them returned to the Peerage's residence in the Zombie World.

The Cursed Children flying overhead from time to time immediately caught the attention of Marin and Yukina.

Marin curiously asked, "Are they also members of the Peerage?"

Mahiru smiled and nodded. "That's right."

Marin clicked her tongue in surprise.

That's... a lot of people.

Soon, the three passed through a portal and returned to the Supernatural Investigation Club.

Yukina stood silently, her eyes slightly dazed.

Just one trip to another world had already shattered her previous understanding of reality.

And apparently…

There were three more gates.

She looked at the other portals, curiosity flickering in her eyes.

I wonder…

What kind of worlds lie beyond those?

Mahiru said, "The Peerage has its own residence. If it's convenient, you're welcome to move in."

As she spoke, she shared the location of Lynn Manor with the two of them.

Marin asked curiously, "Do most of the Peerage members live there?"

"Most…"

Mahiru's expression twitched slightly. If the Cursed Children were counted, then technically, they weren't the majority.

After thinking for a moment, she answered, "Well… there are quite a few."

"Alright! I want to go too!"

Marin clenched her fists, her face full of determination.

The one closest to the water gets to enjoy the moonlight first!

If she wanted to climb into Lynn's bed, she needed to stay nearby!

Though…

Thinking like that was a bit shameless, wasn't it?

Her cheeks flushed slightly at the thought.

Still, her resolve didn't waver.

She wanted Lord Lynn to feel her warmth.

Mahiru looked at her with a gentle smile.

It seems this newcomer has her goals set clearly...

Maybe…

Another comrade has joined.

In contrast—

"Then I'll go too."

"?"

Mahiru looked at Yukina in surprise.

From her earlier observation, she didn't think Yukina had the mindset to offer herself to Lynn just yet.

More likely…

She joined for other reasons.

So her sudden enthusiasm came as a surprise.

Yukina's face remained calm, but her thoughts turned to Sayaka.

Even though she was now involved herself, she hadn't forgotten her friend.

Even if she couldn't rescue Sayaka, she at least wanted to know how she was doing.

Wait…

Can't I just ask directly?

Suddenly realizing, Yukina turned to Mahiru and asked,

"Mahiru-senpai, has there been a girl with large breasts and a fear of men among the recent Peerage recruits?"

Senpai?

Mahiru's eyes lit up.

It was the first time a newcomer had addressed her like that...

She was in a good mood.

"Let me think…"

"Hmm... Kirasaka Sayaka, right?"

Yukina's eyes lit up and she nodded immediately.

Mahiru asked curiously, "You know her?"

Yukina nodded, a little embarrassed, and admitted, "Actually, I joined the Peerage because of Sayaka."

After witnessing Lynn's methods and the Peerage's strength, Yukina didn't bother to hide anything.

She came clean.

Mahiru nodded in understanding. "You want to save her?"

Yukina nodded again.

Mahiru smiled gently. "That's probably not possible…"

After all, Sayaka was a talented Peerage member. Now that she was under Lord Lynn, there was no way she'd be released.

Sure enough.

Yukina wasn't surprised by Mahiru's answer.

After all, Sayaka had sneaked in, so she was in the wrong to begin with.

Yukina didn't try to argue, but asked with concern, "Sayaka, she's…"

Seeing the worry in her eyes, Mahiru reassured her with a smile, "Don't worry, her life's not in danger."

"And…"

Mahiru's expression turned a little odd. "Your friend is receiving treatment for her androphobia."

"?"

Yukina froze. "That... can be cured?"

Mahiru smiled awkwardly. "Well, maybe…"

At the very least…

Kirasaka Sayaka was already used to being touched by Lord Lynn.

Yukina was stunned.

That outcome…

Was completely different from what she imagined.

Not only had Sayaka not been subjected to inhumane treatment, she was actually receiving therapy?

This Peerage is too humane!

Yukina's image of devils began shifting from the moment she met Lynn.

Now, after hearing this about Sayaka, that image was completely turned on its head.

Not to mention…

She was now a devil too.

Hearing that Sayaka was okay, Yukina finally relaxed.

Then she added, "Um…"

She scratched her cheek awkwardly. "I'm part of the Lion King Organization, and now…"

Mahiru immediately understood and smiled reassuringly. "Don't worry. If you want to remain with the Lion King Organization, you can continue working there."

"Huh?"

Another surprise!

Yukina was becoming more and more confused.

This Peerage… had way too much freedom?

Mahiru smiled faintly.

Joining the Peerage didn't mean breaking off with one's previous organization.

In fact…

One of Yukina's seniors "Isayama Yomi" still worked at the Bureau in Kyoto.

She heard they were doing quite well.

All of Yukina's worries were resolved by Mahiru one by one, easing the tension she felt about joining the Peerage.

Otherwise…

As someone who still represented the Lion King Organization, knowing all these secrets after joining Lynn's Peerage had left her with an uneasy conscience.

Thanks to Mahiru's reassurances…

Himeragi Yukina and Kitagawa Marin left the Supernatural Investigation Club.

They were heading back to pack up before moving into Lynn Manor.

Of course…

Marin still needed to convince her family.

Yukina, on the other hand, had it much easier.

She lived alone and rented an apartment.

After returning home and packing her things, Yukina hesitated for a moment before deciding to call Yukari.

"Moshimoshi…"

The call connected. Yukari's lazy voice came through, but…

Yukina frowned. "Sensei, where are you? It's so loud in the background."

"Ah…"

At the Lion King Organization—

Yukari dragged out her reply, glancing at the courtyard.

A man in a white suit with blond hair stood calmly.

Behind him, a massive green snake loomed, gazing coldly at everyone present.

Dimitrie Vatler, the Snake-Wielder.

Yukari let out a long sigh.

She didn't expect this guy to show up!

As his title implied, he was not only a snake user, but also a complete battle maniac.

What do you mean "fight first, talk later"?

He was outright slapping the Lion King Organization in the face.

"Sensei?"

Yukina's slightly anxious voice called out from the phone.

Yukari snapped back to reality and chuckled. "It's nothing. Just got beat up by a vampire."

Yukina: "...?"

This is called nothing?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 215: Impatient Yukina

"Sensei, I'll be there right away!"

Beep beep beep.

As soon as Yukina finished speaking, the call ended with a busy tone.

Yukari opened her mouth slightly, then sighed and muttered helplessly, "Yukina, you're still as impatient as ever."

Not that her arrival would make much of a difference.

It was obvious the snake-user before her couldn't actually do anything to the Lion King Organization.

Besides…

The Organization didn't have the means to suppress a threat like this.

But really now.

Was the Lion King Organization supposed to lose to a vampire who wasn't even a True Ancestor?

Did people really think the Organization was that soft?

Of course…

That's how it looked on the surface.

But Dimitrie Vatler was still a troublesome opponent.

Word was, he had devoured two second generation vampires. No one knew how powerful he'd become.

Yukari's expression turned serious as she watched Vatler's every move.

Then, a thought crossed her mind.

Had she forgotten to ask about Yukina just now?

Her thoughts drifted again to Himeragi Yukina.

Compared to Vatler, what mattered more was Lynn's attitude.

When someone far more terrifying loomed above, this so-called crisis lost all emotional weight.

Vatler, meanwhile, had clearly sensed that no one from the Lion King Organization was taking him seriously.

He chuckled. "It's been a while since I felt this ignored."

But that only made him happy.

That's right!

If they didn't take him seriously, that just meant it was time to stir things up!

Only battle could bring him satisfaction.

"Utpalaka!"

With a light command, the giant snake behind him suddenly lunged toward the Organization's reception hall.

Wherever it passed, icy winds swept through, layering everything in frost.

ROAR!

The snake opened its scarlet maw and let out a blood-chilling scream!

But Yukari and the others merely glanced at it, unfazed.

The next moment—

Buzz—

A light blue barrier rose silently.

BOOM!

Utpalaka crashed into it headfirst!

HISSSS—

The snake screeched in pain, unable to move an inch forward.

It exhaled a breath of frost, and white crystals quickly covered the surface of the barrier.

Crack—

The sound of freezing was clear and sharp.

Yukari flicked her wrist, launching a talisman toward Utpalaka.

Swoosh—

In midair, the talisman ignited into red flame!

A second later, it slammed into the beast's massive body.

FOOM!

The tiny flame suddenly erupted, engulfing Utpalaka's form!

ROOOOAR!

Utpalaka shrieked, thrashing wildly in an attempt to shake off the flames.

Yukari stared coldly, then turned her gaze to Vatler. "Is this how your Warlord taught you to greet people?"

Vatler showed no concern for his burning beast. He simply stared at Yukari with a smirk.
"I just wanted to see if you're qualified to host the Flame Banquet."

The Flame Banquet...

Hearing that, Yukari narrowed her eyes slightly.

So it really was about that.

She wasn't surprised.

The reason the vampires had found her was because of matters involving the Fourth True Ancestor.

But what she hadn't expected.

Was for the Warlord to send this lunatic.

Did he not consider the consequences of sending Dimitrie Vatler?

Or…
Was this exactly what he wanted?

Yukari couldn't figure out what the Warlord was thinking.

Vatler retracted Upananda back to the other world, then raised his hand.

"Sagara. Upananda."

With his command, two more giant snakes appeared.

One had a body as vast as the sea. The other was covered in razor-sharp blades.

The moment they appeared, Yukari felt a surge of pressure wash over her entire body.

The atmosphere grew heavy in an instant.

Feeling the oppressive weight, Yukari's expression grew colder. "You're still not done?"

Vatler chuckled with his hands in his pockets. "You should know what kind of person I am."

He was implying that the Lion King Organization had detailed info on him.

Yukari exhaled deeply, massaging her temples as a headache formed.

Still...

She couldn't allow this man to run wild.

Her expression turned firm, and with a wave of her hand, a massive shikigami materialized from thin air.

It raised its fist and brought it crashing down!

BOOM!!

The air exploded with force!

Vatler looked up, his eyes gleaming with excitement.

"That's more like it!"

With a thought, Sagara and Upananda charged forward.

Sagara bypassed the shikigami's strike and coiled around its body.

A crushing oceanic pressure descended on the creature!

Boom!

The shikigami dropped to one knee, sending a shockwave of dust into the air.

Bhananda then seized the chance, whipping it with its bladed tail!

Screech—

A deep, jagged wound split open across the shikigami's massive body!

Clap clap clap!

Vatler clapped. "Looks like my familiars are still superior."

Yukari didn't respond. She simply raised her hand and touched the air.

A streak of golden light flowed into the shikigami's body.

ROOOAR!

The shikigami howled and rose to its full height once more!

It gripped Sagara's body with both hands and began to crush it!

HISSSSS—

Sagara screamed in agony!

The next second—

CRACK!

Its massive form shattered into fragments, crashing down like a collapsing ocean!

Vatler's smile didn't fade, but his eyes grew colder.

He clapped again.

Buzz—

Even more snakes began appearing around him.

Yukari raised an eyebrow. "You're actually serious now?"

Vatler chuckled eerily. "As long as I don't kill you, it's fine."

"Tch…"

Yukari narrowed her eyes. "You're seriously underestimating me."

Just as she was about to take action, a familiar voice rang out from the entrance.

"Sensei!"

Startled, Yukari turned and saw Himeragi Yukina charging forward, wielding the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer.

Yukari's expression twitched as she quickly stepped forward to stop her. "Wait! You're no match for this guy!"

Vatler turned his head, raising an eyebrow as he looked at Yukina with interest.

So it was true. A calf that hadn't learned fear yet…

But…

There was no aura of strength.

His gaze dimmed with boredom.

Still, he raised his hand and said, "Upananda."

Receiving the command, Upananda shifted its focus and locked onto Yukina with its glowing green eyes.

Yukina's expression sharpened. She whispered, "Snowdrift Wolf!"

Swoosh—

In an instant, a whirlwind surged around the blade!

At the same time, on Upananda's massive frame, a glowing red dot near its lower abdomen caught her eye.

Eye of Divine Punishment!

There it is!

Yukina's gaze locked on the target. She took a deep breath and steadied her grip.

Then—she threw the Snow Wolf with all her strength!

Whoosh—

Wrapped in a terrifying cyclone, the spear burst forth!

Buzz—

A brilliant light erupted from the Snow Wolf!

The space around it trembled violently!

Divine Core Vibration: Critical Breakthrough!

Yukina didn't hold back. She unleashed her strongest attack from the start!

Upananda's green eyes widened in alarm!

It instinctively twisted its body to evade, but the Snow Wolf was far too fast!

In a flash, it pierced straight through its lower abdomen!

BOOM—

The area was swallowed in a blinding light!

SCCRRREEEEE!!

Upananda thrashed and shrieked, but under the Snow Wolf's power, it was utterly annihilated!

Yukina exhaled heavily, watching as Upananda disappeared completely.

She reached out toward the weapon.

Whirl—

The Snow Wolf returned to her hand, settling calmly in her grasp.

Vatler stared at the spot where Upananda vanished, his expression stiff.

He tried to communicate with it in his mind.

But...

There was nothing left.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 70: Chapter 216-217

Chapter Text

Chapter 216: Milk?

Dimitrie Vatler fell silent.

He had lost contact with Upananda...

That could only mean one thing, Upananda hadn't just been defeated and sent back to the other world.

It had been completely annihilated.

Dead?

Dimitrie Vatler's expression shifted slightly in disbelief.

Normally…

When familiars were defeated in this world, they would automatically return to the other world.

But this one…

One hit and Upananda was obliterated without even the chance to retreat?

"…"

His gaze darkened as he stared at Yukina.

That familiar was no mere beast.

If it had been the Warlord who destroyed Upananda, he wouldn't have been surprised.

But…

This girl?

He scrutinized Yukina more carefully, his gaze narrowing.

She was clearly a minor character…

Was it because of that weapon?

Vatler's eyes dropped to the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer in her hand.

An uneasy feeling stirred in his chest.

There was something off about that lance.

Meanwhile, Yukari was more stunned than even Vatler.

Did Yukina really do that?

Destroy one of Vatler's familiars in a single strike?

Seriously?

Was this still the same disciple she raised?

Though shocked, Yukari's mind quickly shifted to the more pressing issue—the current link between Yukina and the Snow Wolf.

That technique just now...

It clearly utilized divine vibration waves to drive the power of the artifact.

But…

This wasn't the same technique she remembered.

It was far too powerful.

When had the Snowdrift Wolf developed such an ability?

Doubt flashed in Yukari's eyes.

Still…

What mattered more was the connection between Yukina and the Snow Wolf.

Just moments ago, Yukina had raised her hand, and the weapon had returned to her like a loyal hound.

It reminded Yukari of the artifact's previous wielder.

Touka Fujisaka.

Had Yukina now reached the same level of compatibility with the Snow Wolf?

No…

Maybe even deeper than Touka ever achieved.

After all…

She had just unleashed a technique no one had ever seen before.

Haa...

Yukari exhaled slowly, her eyes filled with complexity.

It had only been one day since she left. Yet Yukina had already undergone such a dramatic change.

Naturally, her thoughts turned to Lynn.

Had Yukina already made contact with him?

Perhaps…

She had even become part of Lynn's Peerage?

With that thought, Yukari activated her spiritual senses and looked closer.

Then—

"…A devil's aura..."

She muttered softly.

Confirmed.

Yukina had indeed become Lynn's Peerage member.

Yukari's heart thumped.

Well done, Yukina.

She felt equal parts admiration and relief.

Even though Lynn hadn't approached them directly, the pressure his presence exerted on the Lion King Agency was greater than anything Vatler could bring.

Now that Yukina was connected to Lynn, infiltrating his organization using Kirasaka Sayaka would become much easier.

Moreover…

Yukari was absolutely certain that Yukina's rapid growth and her strengthened bond with the Snow Wolf were the result of Lynn's influence.

But…

Just what had he done?

The Lion King Organization had trained shrine maidens for years, yet none had achieved the kind of leap Yukina had after just one day of contact.

On the other side.

Vatler also sensed the devilish aura coming from Yukina.

His eyes gleamed with amusement.

With a mocking tone, he said, "To think the Lion King Organization, mankind's top military institution, would collude with devils."

Yukari didn't respond.

What was the point of explaining anything to a vampire?

Vatler didn't expect an answer from her anyway.

Nor did he particularly care whether the Lion King Organization truly colluded with devils.

If this turned political, that was the Warlord's problem.

He only cared about one thing.

Tearing things apart!

Vatler narrowed his eyes and stared at the heavily breathing Yukina.

What he thought was just a harmless little bug on the side of the road had suddenly become a real opponent.

"You killed my lovely beast," he said in a low voice. "You think I'm letting that go?"

Whoosh—

Dark shadows formed behind him.

Massive serpentine silhouettes coiled behind his back, surging with hostility.

Lovely?

Yukina twitched at the word.

You call that monstrous thing… lovely?

She was speechless but kept her eyes locked on Vatler, tense and ready.

She knew she couldn't defeat him.

That last attack had drained nearly all her magic. And it had only taken down one of his summons.

Behind Vatler…

The shadows solidified into forms.

One, two, three, four…

Four enormous snake-like beasts stared her down with glowing green eyes.

Yukina: "…"

She had to admit.

She'd overestimated herself.

"Shuji."

Vatler's voice was calm.

At his command, a golden serpent rose into the air, then dived toward Yukina like a meteor!

Her pupils shrank as she leapt away from the spot with all her remaining strength.

BOOM!

The serpent crashed into the ground where she had just been, sending rocks and dust flying!

Yukina raised her arms to shield her eyes from the debris, staring intently at the impact zone.

Huff…

Shuji lifted its head from the crater, shook itself, and locked onto her again.

Yukina's grip tightened on the Snow Wolf.

She instinctively wanted to use that powerful technique again.

But—

"Ugh…"

She groaned, swaying on her feet.

She was out of magic.

Yukari quickly realized what was happening and tossed her a golden talisman.

The moment it hit her, her body lightened.

Her speed skyrocketed as she leapt aside, evading another blow from the golden snake.

Vatler's gaze flickered. "Monas."

ROAR—

Another massive black serpent surged forward.

Yukari stood protectively in front of Yukina.

Seeing her depleted magic, she handed her a potion.

But it wasn't very effective.

With concern in her eyes, she said, "Yukina, fall back. This battle is beyond what you can handle."

It was already surprising that she'd destroyed one of Vatler's beasts.

But he had too many of them.

Unless Yukina could use that ultimate technique again…

But then—

To her surprise, Yukina didn't leave.

Instead, she shook her head and looked at Vatler.

"He's already marked me as his target."

Exactly.

Even with Yukari in front of her, Vatler's attention was still locked on Yukina.

Yukari frowned and mocked, "What's wrong, Mr. battle maniac? Enjoying bullying the weak now?"

"Weak?"

Vatler chuckled. "She's not weak…"

After losing a familiar to her, he had already deemed her a worthy opponent.

Yukari narrowed her eyes, ready to speak again—
When Yukina suddenly tugged her sleeve.

"?"

Yukari looked at her in confusion.

Then she saw Yukina pull out…

A can of milk?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 217: Devil Transformation

Yukari stared at the can of milk in Yukina's hand with a complicated expression.

At a time like this… she's drinking milk?

Yukina, since when did you develop this strange habit?

And…

Fine, drink it if you must, but why are you blushing?

Yukina pursed her lips, eyes fixed on the can of milk in her hand. Her long lashes trembled slightly as her cheeks flushed red.

This was one of the perks of joining Lynn's Peerage. According to Mahiru, it was a magic recovery item?

But…

Recalling Mahiru's reminder, Yukina hesitated.

This… really came from a senior member of the Peerage?

Her gaze subconsciously dropped to her chest. Her face grew even redder.

Do I really have to drink this?

Yukina wavered. But…

A violent gust suddenly blew past, messing up her hair.

Yukina looked up and saw an ocean of pitch black surging toward her like a tide from the abyss.

From another direction, a massive golden snake twisted its body, crushing the earth as it charged at her!

There was no time to hesitate!

Yukina decisively popped the can open and chugged it down in one go!

Boom boom!!

The instant the milk entered her body…

Yukina could clearly hear the pounding of her own heart.

Moments later…

A powerful force surged from deep within her!

Her depleted magic was instantly restored!

Boom—!

Magic power erupted from Yukina. Her black hair whipped in the wind as she raised her Snowdrift Wolf spear without a moment's pause!

Buzz—

A fierce gale coiled around the tip of the spear once more.

"This is…"

Yukari was stunned as she watched Yukina's condition.

Magic… it actually recovered?

And at such an absurd speed!!

Yukari looked down at the can of milk still in Yukina's hand. A thought crossed her mind.

Could this be some kind of magic-recovery item?

Her knowledge allowed her to see through the milk's nature in an instant.

But… wasn't the effect a little too insane?

And…

She was certain Yukina didn't have an item like this before.

Lynn…

The name flashed in Yukari's mind.

Then she recalled the Lynn Group that specialized in extraordinary items.

Could it be…

This was one of their products?

With that thought, Yukari had the sudden urge to place an order.

If every member of the Organization had one of these cans, it could literally save lives during emergencies!

Keeping that in mind, Yukari turned her focus back to the battlefield.

She had no intention of letting Yukina handle both familiars alone.

But…

Her offensive capabilities weren't suited to killing familiars with one strike.

Her role leaned more toward support.

So…

Yukari lightly tapped the air with her index finger, forming a golden, obscure incantation that shot into Yukina's body like an arrow.

Yukina flinched, then suddenly felt the quality of her magic surge.

It was like… she had broken through a barrier within herself?

Yukina's mind sharpened.

The cyclone at the tip of the Snowdrift Wolf suddenly expanded!

"Descendant of Suanni and High-Ranking Sword Sorceress, hear my call.
Dawnbringer of Devil Slaying, Snow Cloud's divine wolf, wield your steel and help me destroy these evil gods and devouring demons!"

She subconsciously chanted the incantation for Snowdrift Wolf's attack.

Buzz—

In an instant, the spear flared even brighter than before!

Dimitrie Vatler narrowed his eyes, instinctively feeling a surge of fear toward the light.

Just Monas and Shuji may not be enough…

Dimitrie immediately shouted, "Drakshaka, Nanda!"

As the words fell—

The two massive snakes behind him opened their eyes, which gleamed with eerie light.

Green and purple beams shot from their eyes and mouths!

Yukari quickly stepped forward and deployed a barrier.

Boom!!

The green and purple beams twisted into a spiral and slammed into the barrier.

Buzz—

The barrier groaned and trembled violently under the pressure!

But…

Despite the intensity, Yukari remained calm.

Yukina, meanwhile, was focused on the two attacking snakes.

Top of the head and lower jaw?

Using her [Eye of Divine Punishment], Yukina locked onto the weak points of both familiars, then launched herself with a powerful push from her feet.

Swoosh—

Without warning, she vanished!

A split second later!

Yukina reappeared above the black snake's head!

Without hesitation, she stabbed the Snowdrift Wolf down into its skull!

At the same time, she activated the spear's special ability.

Divine Resonance Vibration Technique!

Facing two familiars at once, Yukina didn't waste magic. She used [Divine Core Vibration Critical Breakthrough] precisely.

Not to mention…

With Lynn's boost and Snowdrift Wolf's enhancements.

Even if she couldn't kill it outright, she could at least deliver serious damage.

And she had targeted its weak point.

"Roar—!"

The black snake let out a pained roar as its massive body slammed to the ground!

Seeing that, Yukina turned toward the golden snake.

Its lower jaw wasn't as easy to hit as the top of its head…

So…

She used the same tactic—throwing the Snowdrift Wolf like a javelin!

But the golden snake was agile. It shook its head and dodged the strike.

A trace of arrogance flashed in its eyes. But the next second, the spear reappeared in Yukina's hands.

She flung it again without hesitation.

Golden Snake: "?"

Not gonna play fair?

It instinctively tried to dodge again, but Yukina preemptively activated [Divine Core Vibration], distorting space around the spear.

Whoosh—

Like it was equipped with thrusters, the spear's speed surged dramatically!

Slick—

This time, the golden snake failed to react in time. The spear pierced straight through its jaw!

"Hiss—!"

Its eyes turned bloodshot as it shrieked, its massive body collapsing backward!

Witnessing this.

Yukina exhaled in relief.

Even she hadn't expected to wield her new power so skillfully on the first try.

She could actually control it with such precision.

This time, she used [Divine Core Vibration Critical Breakthrough] efficiently, not only conserving magic but also greatly increasing the spear's speed.

Of course.

Its power wasn't on par with a full-on breakthrough.

That much was clear from the fact that the two giant snakes, though injured, were still alive.

But Yukina didn't mind.

She needed to conserve magic for what mattered most.

Her gaze shifted toward Dimitrie Vatler.

If they didn't take him down soon, who knew how many more beasts he could summon?

She understood the principle of cutting off the head of the enemy.

At the same time.

In the Organization's meeting room.

Shirona Kuraki and Koyomi Shizuka watched the battlefield unfold.

"Are we really just going to keep watching?"

Koyomi's tone was calm.

With her strength, she could probably end the battle.

But…

"Keep watching."

Shirona's voice held a trace of anticipation.

She hadn't expected Yukina to return so suddenly.

Even more surprising was the power Yukina now displayed.

Why?

Shirona was curious.

Meanwhile.

In the Soul Reapers' World.

Hueco Mundo.

Miko and the others were still exploring the vast wastelands.

Lynn wasn't particularly interested and just observed their movements through his [Evil Pieces].

This was a newly unlocked ability after he became a Transcendent.

It allowed him to observe each Peerage member through their Evil Piece.

For example, at the moment, the view before Lynn showed Miko's group.

But that wasn't all.

Using the [Evil Pieces], Lynn could also teleport to any of his Peerage members.

Even across worlds.

As he was watching Miko and the others—

Yukina's Evil Piece flickered slightly, drawing his attention.

He nodded, and a virtual screen opened to his right.

The image showed Yukina and the current battlefield.

"This is…"

Lynn narrowed his red eyes.

He had some memory of the person opposing Yukina.

If he remembered correctly.

It was that vampire who showed up frequently?

As he thought about it, Yukina's image on the screen suddenly shifted.

Her long black hair turned snow white. Her pupils glowed silver like the Snowdrift Wolf's tip. A chain engraved with runes wrapped around her neck.

Lynn's crimson gaze narrowed.
"Devil Transformation…"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 71: Chapter 218-219

Chapter Text

Chapter 218: Faux Angel?

Lynn stroked his chin, eyes gleaming with interest.

This was the first time he'd seen a Peerage member achieve Devil Transformation as quickly as Himeragi Yukina.

He glanced at another screen, and seeing nothing unusual happening with Kikunojo and the others, he turned his focus back to Yukina.

---

Main World.

Himeragi Yukina's white hair fluttered as the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer in her hand vanished.

Behind her, a pair of metallic wings, formed by spells, shimmered faintly into view.

The wings flapped gently, leaving traces of divine light in their wake.

Everyone present was stunned by the sudden transformation.

"Yukina?"

Yukari, still maintaining the barrier to block the beam attack, paused, her gaze filled with shock.

This…

"A faux angel?"

Yukari and Shirona Kuraki exclaimed almost in unison from two different locations.

This form of Yukina was far too familiar.

The former wielder of the Snowdrift Wolf, Fujisaka Fuyuka, had become a faux angel and ascended after absorbing too much divine power.

Now…

Was the new wielder of the Snowdrift Wolf repeating that path?

But…

Wasn't this a bit too fast?

"No."

Koyomi Shizuka pushed her glasses up, a strange light flashing in her eyes as she stared intently at Yukina.

"It looks very similar to a faux angel, but…"

"If you look closely, there are differences."

Yukina's current state wasn't quite the same as Fujisaka Fuyuka's.

And more importantly…

Koyomi said in a serious tone, "Don't forget, Himeragi Yukina has been infected with devil blood."

Shirona calmed down upon hearing that.

That's right.

The current Yukina had already become a devil.

It was practically impossible for her to become an angel.

But…

Then what was going on?

Even if this was just a faux angel state, appearing on a devil was completely unnatural.

For angels, wouldn't this be considered blasphemy?

If they knew about it, wouldn't they bring down divine judgment?

Shirona was a little uneasy.

And more than that…

She couldn't understand something.

How did Yukina undergo such a drastic transformation just by joining Lynn?

"Haa…"

Shirona let out a long breath, suppressing her chaotic thoughts.

Whatever was happening, watching would eventually reveal the truth.

Besides…

She also wanted to see just how far Yukina could go in this form.

Elsewhere.

Yukari looked worried and muttered, "Yukina…"

Yukina's angelic appearance made her worry that the girl might ascend to heaven at any moment.

Although…

Being an angel didn't sound like a bad thing?

But…

From what she knew, the situation in Heaven wasn't exactly ideal right now.

Even their belief system was shaky.

You could imagine the headaches they were dealing with up there.

Thankfully—

Yukari remembered that Yukina was now a devil.

She likely couldn't ascend, and Heaven might not even recognize her.

That thought allowed her to fully relax.

But…

Her expression grew strange.

A devil with a faux angel characteristics…

Hiss—

Was that even possible?

And…

Where was the Snowdrift Wolf?

Only now did Yukari notice the key detail in Yukina's transformation.

With the precedent of Fujisaka Fuyuka, it should have taken an excessive amount of divine energy for Yukina to reach this form.

But…

Yukina showed no signs of absorbing divine energy.

Not only that…

The Snowdrift Wolf was gone.

A thoughtful look appeared in Yukari's eyes.

Yukina's current state…

Was it really that of a faux angel?

Yukari remained skeptical.

Additionally…

Her gaze locked onto the golden wings behind Yukina.

Wisps of divine aura floated through the air, while obscure runes glowed across the wings like flowing streams.

Within them, Yukari faintly sensed the traces of the Divine Resonance Vibration Technique.

But it was clearly a far more evolved version.

Seeing such a form for the first time, Yukari was completely lost.

Near the golden snake.

"Faux angel?"

Hearing Yukari's earlier exclamation, Yukina frowned in confusion.

Angel?

She was on full alert, amber eyes scanning her surroundings.

She was a devil now.

Having accepted her new identity, Yukina remained wary toward anything angelic.

But…

Yukina: "…"

She didn't see any sign of an angel?

A bit baffled, she shook her head.

Forget it.

She turned her full attention back to Dimitrie Vatler, her expression serious.

After undergoing Devil Transformation, she felt more than ten times stronger than before.

She lightly clenched her fists and a surge of explosive strength coursed through her hands.

This feeling…

Was truly intoxicating.

Yukina's eyes dazed for a moment, then refocused.

And…

The Snowdrift Wolf had fused with her.

The silver glow in her eyes and the metal wings on her back were proof of the Snowdrift Wolf's presence.

Now she could do things she never could before.

But…

This state couldn't last long. She needed to finish this quickly.

With that thought, Yukina narrowed her eyes and locked onto Dimitrie Vatler.

Under her gaze, the pressure around him dropped sharply.

He paused, then grinned, eyes gleaming with excitement.

"Well now…"

"This is getting more and more fun!"

As soon as the words fell.

Yukina vanished, leaving only a fiery trail in her wake.

Buzz—

Like crossing through space, she appeared behind Dimitrie Vatler and lashed out with a powerful kick!

Slick—

The air tore, and the shadow of the Snowdrift Wolf flickered faintly at Yukina's toes!

Bang!

A sharp thud rang out!

Dimitrie Vatler was blasted backward, but Yukina frowned.

In front of her, the shadow of a snake gradually faded away.

Another familiar had taken the blow for him, nullifying the damage.

Just how many familiars does this vampire have?

In the distance, Dimitrie lightly tapped down, landing like a feather. He smiled with a sigh of relief.

"That was close…"

He narrowed his eyes and stared at the silver aura swirling around Yukina.

"So cool…"

Dimitrie stiffened slightly.

If it were him, he'd definitely be on edge right now…

Sure, he loved battle.

But that didn't mean he loved dying.

He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

Roar!!

The golden and purple snakes responded immediately, their massive bodies coiling together!

Hiss—

Hissing filled the air.

Next moment—

Gold and purple fused!

Roar—

A thunderous roar shook the sky!

Violent gusts swept the battlefield!

Then, a two-headed beast over a hundred meters long appeared!

Its left head was a massive dark purple snake with two dragon-like horns. Its right head was a black serpent clad in liquid metal scales, its tail wrapped in annihilation mist.

An overwhelming pressure surged from the beast, weighing on everyone's hearts!

"Haha, how about that?"

Dimitrie laughed wildly, arms spread wide.

"My masterpiece, Shakara!"

"Beautiful, isn't it?"

He continued laughing, clearly delighted.

"Tsk."

Yukari clicked her tongue in annoyance. This snake charmer really didn't hold back.

And…

Those others were just watching?

She was starting to get irritated.

Yukina raised her gaze toward the hundred-meter, two-headed serpent, her fists clenched tightly.

She took a deep breath, her eyes becoming sharp and resolute.

Buzz—

A blinding silver light shot skyward!

Spiritual energy erupted around her!

In the next moment—

The colossal shadow of the Snowdrift Wolf coalesced behind her!

Without any hesitation, Yukina raised her arms high.

Then hurled the Snowdrift Wolf's shadow straight at the beast!

Slick—

(To be continued.)

Chapter 219: Erased

The moment the massive shadow of the Snowdrift Wolf was hurled forward, Yukina chanted in a low voice:

"Using thousands of prayers as a blade, I will pierce through the impure world—destroy it!"

As soon as the words left her mouth.

The space trembled violently!

Wherever the Snowdrift Wolf's shadow passed, the fabric of space cracked audibly, revealing pitch-black voids!

The two-headed serpent sensed the threat instinctively, twisting its massive body in an attempt to evade the attack. But—

An overwhelming force locked it in place, leaving it completely immobile!

Dimitrie Vatler looked up, his golden hair tossed about by the roaring wind, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

"Spatial lock…"

Surprise flickered in his gaze.

This technique… was actually pulled off by such a young witch?

He was genuinely stunned.

Are all the high schoolers this terrifying?

Was he getting old? Or is the talent in this region simply out of this world?

Why was there never anyone of this caliber in the Warlord's Domain?

The shadow of the Snowdrift Wolf pierced straight through the enormous body of the two-headed serpent!

Crack—

Spiderweb-like fractures spread rapidly across its entire form.

Boom!

The creature shattered instantly, dispersing into a dazzling swirl of purple and green particles.

"Haa…"

Yukina gasped and collapsed to the ground, her Devil Transformation state lifting immediately.

That last attack had exhausted everything she had.

Now…

She didn't even have the strength to stand.

Dimitrie Vatler stood in silence.

The connection between him and his familiars had been severed again.

Clearly—

These two beasts were completely destroyed.

He had only been here for a short time and had already lost three of his prized familiars.

His expression turned sour.

He had expected a pleasant outing, but…

Now, all he felt was irritation.

Of course—

Being pushed this far did let him enjoy the thrill of battle.

But…

He still couldn't accept returning to the Warlord's Domain in disgrace.

Just as Dimitrie Vatler was thinking this, a sharp hiss echoed from behind him.

The next second—

Dozens of glowing green eyes opened in the shadows!

Yukina, still trying to stay alert, froze.

One… two… three… four…

She couldn't even count them all.

A bead of cold sweat rolled down her temple.

Dimitrie Vatler grinned, raised his hand, and curled his fingers toward Yukina.

"Go, my beloved pets… devour her."

Whoosh—

The moment the command was given, a sea of snakes surged forth from a rift in space!

The night was swallowed whole, the moon hidden behind writhing scales!

Darkness engulfed everything!

Yukina propped herself up on shaking arms, trying to stand, but her legs faltered. She couldn't move.

And even if she could…

She raised her eyes to the wave of snakes overhead.

Where could she even run?

As a Mid-Class Devil, it was already hard enough going toe-to-toe with someone like this…

Yukina bit her lip, eyes filled with unwillingness.

If only…

If only she had met Lynn sooner, joined his Peerage earlier, and received the Blessing System sooner…

Would today be different?

Her thoughts drifted as regret flickered across her face.

If she had more time, and the system at her side, she was confident she could quickly become a High-Class Devil!

"Yukina!"

Yukari instinctively tried to rush over, but—

She was forced to raise her hand and erect a barrier.

Bang!

Snakes collided against her shield in a frenzy.

"Tch!"

Yukari clicked her tongue in frustration.

The target wasn't just Yukina.

At the same time.

In the Organization's meeting room.

"Hiina!"

Amid the tense situation, Shirona Kuraki blurted out Koyomi Shizuka's original name.

"Understood."

Koyomi remained calm and was about to activate her ability to break the silence.

But—

At the center of the battlefield.

The Snowdrift Wolf beneath Yukina's feet trembled slightly, then quickly stood on its own.

Yukina: "?"

She…

Hadn't done anything to the Snowdrift Wolf just now, right?

What was happening?

Just as she was about to question it.

A familiar, yet distant voice echoed in her ears.

"To already be using Devil Transformation after just joining the Peerage…"

"You've got potential."

Hearing that voice, Yukina's eyes widened immediately.

"L-Lynn…?!"

The next moment—

The [Evil Piece] on her back began to flicker.

Then, Lynn's shadow manifested beside her.

"Huh?"

Seeing him with her own eyes, Yukina was momentarily stunned.

The Snowdrift Wolf happily circled around Lynn's shadow.

Then leapt into his arms like a spoiled pet, eagerly nudging his hands, practically begging to be held.

Yukina twitched at the sight.

Hopeless…

Why was it always so cold and aloof in her hands?

It had never acted like a puppy with her.

Even now, as its master, she had never seen it behave like this.

Lynn calmly held the wolf, raised its spear form, and pointed it at the incoming sea of snakes.

"It has good potential, but…"

"This is how the Snowdrift Wolf should be used."

As the words fell.

Buzz—

A cold glint flashed from the spear's tip, followed by a ripple-like shockwave that erupted outward from Lynn.

A silver arc spread across the battlefield.

Zheng—

A soft sound echoed in everyone's ears.

Wherever the arc passed, the endless tide of snakes vanished without a sound.

No cries. No screams.

They simply faded away.

And it wasn't just the sea of snakes—l.

Yukari's barrier and Koyomi's silence-breaking technique were also nullified in that instant.

In a breath.

The entire world went still.

"…What is this…"

Yukina stared at Lynn blankly, the image of his earlier ability flashing through her mind.

Return the world to its origin.

She had seen it once when Lynn tested it using one of Mahiru's light bullets, but didn't grasp its full power then.

But now…

She understood how broken this ability was.

That endless tide of snakes.

Just a flick, and gone.

Yukina was dumbfounded.

Compared to her Divine Resonance Vibration Technique, her Core Resonance Breakthrough, and even Devil Transformation…

"Return the world to its origin" looked plain on the surface, but…

It was stronger than anything else she had.

But—

She couldn't use it!

Even as the Snowdrift Wolf's master, she couldn't even access this most fundamental ability.

Her expression dimmed with frustration.

At the same time.

Yukari and Koyomi were completely frozen.

Especially Koyomi.

Her ability had clearly been activated, and yet…

It had vanished without a trace.

And…

Not just her silence-breaking. The entire battlefield had gone quiet.

"What is this…"

For the first time, Koyomi's calm facade cracked with tension.

Since inheriting the title of Xian Guyong, she had never encountered a scenario where her power failed.

Shirona's gaze was fixed on the figure behind Yukina. Her eyes flickered as she whispered,

"Himeragi Yukina's new master… has arrived."

Koyomi turned her head sharply.

A figure with black hair and crimson eyes came into view.

She froze for a moment.

They had been analyzing this figure in detail for the past few days.

So he was unmistakable.

The room went completely silent.

Eventually—

Shirona stood and stepped forward.

"Let us go greet him together…"

"This powerful, terrifying Maou."

The moment she finished, Shirona took the lead and headed toward Lynn.

Koyomi said nothing and silently followed behind.

Dimitrie Vatler and the others could be ignored.

But when it came to this Maou…

They didn't dare.

Even if.

It was just his shadow.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 72: Chapter 220-222

Chapter Text

Chapter 220: Not Bad

Opposite Yukina, Dimitrie Vatler stood in stunned silence.

Where was his massive sea of snakes?

Where did they all go?!

He tried reaching out to his familiars.

But…

Gone.

All of them.

Not a single one left.

Was he… alone now?

Dimitrie stood there dumbfounded, unable to accept this abrupt shift.

What just happened?

They were on the brink of victory. He was about to crush them.

But now, he was the one left stranded?

His eyes locked on Himeragi Yukina.

Then…

His gaze fell on the shadow standing beside her.

Lynn.

What drew his attention most was the spear in Lynn's hand.

It was the weapon wielded by that witch, but now…

It felt different.

Dimitrie narrowed his eyes at the brilliant, multicolored glow emanating from the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer. A strange, unsettling feeling crept into his chest.

His instincts screamed that the disappearance of the snake sea was tied to the sudden arrival of this man and the changed form of that spear.

And…

This man looked familiar.

Where had he seen him before?

Puzzled, Dimitrie stared at Lynn and spoke in a low tone, "Was it you… who did something?"

Lynn didn't respond. He simply patted the body of the Snowdrift Wolf.

The Snowdrift Wolf immediately understood and charged straight at Dimitrie Vatler.

Dimitrie Vatler: "?!"

There was no time to think. He quickly shifted form.

Crack—

His pristine white suit tore apart, transforming into a massive snake to block the Snowdrift Wolf!

At the same time.

Shirona Kuraki and Koyomi Shizuka arrived from the meeting room and witnessed the clash.

A strange glint flickered in their eyes.

The Snowdrift Wolf…

It could be used like this?

More importantly.

The Snowdrift Wolf was clearly a weapon from the Lion King Organization, so how could a devil wield it with such mastery?

They felt a twinge of unease but quickly buried it, rushing to Yukina's side.

"Shirona, Koyomi?"

Yukina's eyes widened in surprise when she saw them.

Even with Shirona's face hidden by her veil, Yukina recognized her immediately from her distinctive hair and eyes.

Wait a second…

How did her former classmates end up here, in the Lion King Organization?

And…

Did they just come out from inside?

Yukari crossed her arms with an annoyed expression.

"So you finally decided to show up?"

She huffed. "You're the so-called Three Saints, yet you just sat back while my disciple and I fought that monster."

Shameless.

Yukari cursed them in her heart but didn't dare say it aloud.

Ahem…

It's not like she was afraid of Shirona's revenge or anything. Definitely not that.

"Huh?"

When Yukina heard her master refer to them as the Three Saints, she was stunned. She stammered, "Th-Three Saints?"

"That's right~"
Yukari nodded casually and answered for them. "These two are part of the legendary Three Saints of the Lion King Organization~"

Now that Shirona and Koyomi had appeared, there was no longer any need to hide it from Yukina.

Not to mention…

With Lynn present, secrecy wasn't even an option.

Hearing her master's confirmation, Yukina felt her mind go blank.

The elusive and mysterious Three Saints of the Organization…

One of them was her classmate from elementary school?!

Her vision spun for a moment.

She quickly straightened up and tried to maintain a respectful demeanor.

But…

Thinking about how they used to share snacks in school made it hard to hold that expression.

Her face twitched uncontrollably.

Shirona's brow twitched when she saw Yukina's awkward face.

She was also a little embarrassed now that her identity was exposed.

But…

There was no helping it.

Shirona composed herself, pretended not to notice Yukina, and turned toward Lynn.

"I was unaware that Lord Lynn would grace our humble domain. Forgive me for not welcoming you. I am truly filled with regret."

She lowered her head slightly, her voice and posture filled with deference despite the veil.

"Regretful?"

Lynn glanced down at her with a half-smile. "You sent agents into my territory and arranged for Himeragi Yukina to join my Peerage. Is that what you call regret?"

Shirona stiffened.

As expected.

She had anticipated that Lynn would confront her over these matters.

But she had already prepared her explanation.

She looked up with a sincere gaze.

"It was indeed our failure regarding Kirasaka Sayaka."

Regardless.

Shirona truthfully explained the Organization's internal decisions.

She didn't lie or make excuses. She simply admitted fault.

After all…

She had no confidence that lies could fool someone who surpassed even a Maou.

Sincerity was safer.

"I made a mistake," she continued. "And I will make it right as soon as possible. So…"

She looked toward Himeragi Yukina.

Lynn raised an eyebrow. "So you sent Yukina over to me?"

Shirona nodded. "I heard that all of Lord Lynn's Peerage members are exceptionally gifted. Himeragi Yukina is the chief priestess of this generation. I believed she might win your favor."

Himeragi Yukina: "?"

She blinked, confused. Then suddenly panicked. "Wait! Didn't you say I was being sent to rescue Sayaka?!"

Hearing this, Shirona gave her a gentle, apologetic smile. Hidden by the veil, her expression remained unreadable.

Yukina turned to her master, only to find Yukari gazing up at the sky and muttering wistfully, "The moon is really round and bright tonight."

Yukina: "…"

"Master, it's a crescent moon tonight."

"…Ah?"

Yukari laughed it off and waved her hands. "Y-Yeah, yeah…"

Seeing that reaction, Yukina finally understood.

Her master had known all along!

So…

She wasn't sent to save Sayaka?

She had been offered to Lord Lynn from the start as a prospective Peerage member?

"Hmm…"

Yukina puffed her cheeks slightly, a little upset.

Sure, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Becoming Lynn's Peerage member had already brought her a ton of benefits.

But it still left a bitter taste.

Yukari scratched her cheek awkwardly. "Sorry, Yukina…"

Meanwhile—

Shirona continued, "As for Kirasaka Sayaka…"

"If Lord Lynn is interested, she can also be offered."

Lynn responded flatly, "You're quite generous…"

If he remembered correctly—

Yukina and Sayaka were the top two shrine maidens in the Organization right now.

Still, Lynn didn't care much.

Even if Shirona wanted them back, he wouldn't return anything.

And more than those two…

What caught Lynn's eye now were the Three Saints standing before him.

He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, then turned toward Shirona and reached out.

He lifted her chin with his hand.

Shirona's body trembled violently, but…

She didn't move.

She remained frozen, allowing Lynn to do as he pleased.

Off to the side.

Koyomi Shizuka watched calmly, her face neutral even as turbulent emotions stirred in her heart.

Meanwhile, Yukari, still comforting Yukina, shot a glance at the stiffened Shirona and felt a small surge of satisfaction.

Serves her right, after everything she did to them and their disciples.

Karma.

Shirona's head was gently tilted upward. Lynn stared at the veil for a moment, then removed it without hesitation.

In the next second.

A delicate and refined face was revealed before his eyes.

Lynn nodded with clear satisfaction.

"Not bad. You're very suitable to become a member of my peerage."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 221: Not Worthy

Shirona Kuraki froze.

To become a peerage member?

No!

She had already sent off Himeragi Yukina and Kirasaka Sayaka. Why was he still eyeing her?!

But...

She didn't dare to refuse outright!

Shirona forced a smile, but her expression was stiff and twisted.

"Pfft—"

Yukari couldn't help but laugh when she saw that.

It was the first time she'd ever seen Shirona humbled like this. It felt amazing!

But her laughter caught Lynn's attention.

He glanced over at Yukari, and the [Evil Piece] lit up again.

"You're quite suitable too."

Yukari: "?"

The smile on her face froze in an instant.

Now it was Shirona's turn to enjoy the show.

The problem isn't scarcity, it's inequality.

Lynn stroked his chin and looked toward Koyomi Shizuka.

The [Evil Piece] shimmered again.

Hmm...

Was he recruiting now?

Lynn felt a little disappointed.

Alright then. The Lion King Organization really was something else.

Feeling Lynn's gaze, Koyomi's composed expression almost cracked.

She quickly pushed up her glasses to hide her nervousness.

Seriously...

She even dressed like this, yet he was still eyeing her?

And...

Was Lynn planning to take the whole Lion King Organization with him?

Thinking that, Koyomi and the others grew uneasy.

They thought things had ended with Kirasaka Sayaka and Himeragi Yukina.

But...

Who would've thought Lynn's appetite was this massive?

Honestly.

Even if Lynn had saved all of Tokyo, his behavior was still undeniably devilish.

On the other side,

Dimitrie Vatler, still entangled with the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer, heard the conversation between Lynn and Shirona. A certain memory suddenly flashed in his mind.

It was a conversation with the Warlord before he came to Japan.

Lynn had been mentioned, and the War King even showed him a photo, warning him repeatedly not to provoke that person.

Lynn...

A cold glint passed through Dimitrie's snake-like eyes.

He hadn't provoked this man...

But...

If the guy came looking for him, there wasn't much he could do.

Also...

That shrine maiden girl should be one of his followers.

Otherwise, a being of that level wouldn't be after him.

So...

All of this was thanks to that Miko girl!

Dimitrie's eyes lit up with excitement.

This guy was a true powerhouse!

Even the Warlord had to be cautious around him!

Being able to fight someone of this caliber... Dimitrie felt that even if he died, he'd have no regrets.

Not to mention...

What he was seeing now was just a projection.

Could Dimitrie really not handle a phantom?

But...

There was still a major problem he had to deal with.

A silver flash darted by as Dimitrie twisted his snake body to narrowly dodge the Snowdrift Wolf's strike.

After witnessing the sea of serpents being obliterated earlier, Dimitrie had a few vague guesses.

But...

He didn't dare gamble on it.

What if he was right?

Dimitrie didn't want to be annihilated like his summoned beast.

He had to come up with something...

Narrowing his eyes, he instinctively looked toward Himeragi Yukina.

A peerage member?

He did have a bargaining chip...

"Maou Lynn, you've heard of Flame Feast, haven't you?"

Dimitrie's snake body began to speak in a human voice, drawing everyone's attention, including Lynn's.

Flame Feast?

Lynn raised an eyebrow and looked over at Dimitrie.

So that's it...

Dimitrie had come to the Lion King Organization because of the Fourth True Ancestor...

Thinking that, Lynn's eyes flickered.

If he remembered correctly, the Fourth True Ancestor's familiars corresponded to the twelve zodiac signs.

That...

Fit quite well with his own Zodiac system, didn't it?

It seemed...

Getting involved was necessary.

Seeing the interest in Lynn's eyes, Dimitrie gave a gentle smile and suddenly said, "Body No. 3."

Lynn narrowed his gaze and stared at him.

"I'll transfer ownership of Body No. 3 to you. How about that for a deal?"

The moment those words left his mouth, silence fell over the entire Organization.

Shirona opened her mouth to speak, but quickly closed it again.

Trying to influence a being far beyond Maou-level would be foolish.

She clenched her hands nervously and stared at Lynn.

Though the specifics of the deal weren't clear...

It wasn't hard to guess it wouldn't be something good.

Everyone held their breath, waiting for Lynn's reply.

Only Dimitrie was still trying to dodge the Snowdrift Wolf's relentless attacks.

A few seconds passed.

Lynn looked at the dodging Dimitrie and chuckled, "A deal?"

Shirona's breath caught.

"You think you're worthy?"

As the words fell.

The Snowdrift Wolf, seemingly done playing around, suddenly erupted in multicolored light!

Boom—

With a faint sound, space tore open, and a shockwave burst from the Snowdrift Wolf's tail!

Squelch—

Dimitrie's snake body was instantly pierced through!

Scarlet blood erupted violently!

Dimitrie blinked for a moment before the pain even registered.

A cold chill crept up his spine.

So fast...

He didn't even register the pain right away?

Panic surged in Dimitrie's eyes.

In Lynn's hand, the Snowdrift Wolf had turned into a deadly weapon.

Honestly...

If the Snowdrift Wolf hadn't visibly held back, Dimitrie might've thought it was some kind of ancient divine artifact.

And...

Recalling how the sea of serpents had been instantly destroyed, Dimitrie couldn't help but grow more afraid.

He...

Hadn't even fought a real opponent yet.

How could he die here?!

But...

Despite his tension, nothing else happened.

Only blood continued to gush from his wound.

Still...

For a vampire...

"It's just a fatal wound…"

Dimitrie was about to laugh it off, but a crisp cracking sound rang out.

Click—

His face froze as his massive body suddenly cracked like shattered glass.

"No!"

Dimitrie screamed, "No, not like this!"

"To be taken down by a gun or something...!"

"No!!"

Boom!

As Dimitrie let out a desperate scream, his body shattered into glowing fragments and vanished.

"Huh?"

Shirona blinked, stunned.

She had been wondering if Lynn would accept the deal, and then Dimitrie...

Was gone?

But...

Maybe that was a good thing?

Realizing that, Shirona quickly bowed her head and said, "Thank you for your help, Lord Lynn. The Lion King Organization will never forget your kindness."

Even though she didn't think Dimitrie posed much of a threat, since Lynn had taken action, she had to express her gratitude.

"In that case, let's talk about the reward."

Shirona: "?"

She stiffly raised her head, eyes filled with disbelief.

Seriously?

Lynn calmly said, "I'm very interested in the Flame Feast."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 222: Hell

Although she found it hard to fully understand, Shirona Kuraki still replied respectfully and without hesitation, "The Lion King Organization will compile all the relevant information regarding the Flame Feast and send it to you later."

Seeing this, Lynn gave a light hum and then dispelled the illusion.

Even though the Lion King Organization had no shortage of talented individuals, Lynn wasn't in a rush.

What belonged to him would eventually be his.

As Lynn's figure faded, Shirona Kuraki finally breathed a sigh of relief.

Koyomi Shizuka also adjusted her glasses, easing the tension in her body.

Dealing with someone of that level was truly terrifying...

But...

After this event, the Lion King Organization...

It looked like they'd inevitably be labeled as Lynn's affiliates.

After all...

Once the Flame Feast ended, the Lion King Organization would be known for helping Lynn collect intelligence. It wasn't something that could be hidden.

Thinking of that, Shirona and Koyomi exchanged glances and saw the helplessness reflected in each other's eyes.

Suddenly,

A soft clinking sound broke the silence, drawing their attention.

The Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer stood still like a withered plant after frost, its blade quietly planted into the ground. The liveliness it displayed earlier when Lynn had appeared had completely vanished.

Yukina: "…"

Yukari looked at the Snowdrift Wolf with interest and murmured, "The Snowdrift Wolf…"

"It feels like it's become more spiritual."

Could it be because of Lynn?

Yukari instinctively ruled out Yukina as the cause.

As a master, she knew her apprentice too well.

Thanks to this interruption, Shirona and Koyomi temporarily pushed aside some of their worries and turned their attention toward where Dimitrie Vatler had vanished.

Shirona said with concern, "If Dimitrie Vatler dies here, won't the War King make a move?"

Yukari shrugged. "So what? If he's got the guts, let him try talking to Lord Lynn."

"…Right."

Shirona blinked, then thought about it again. That made sense?

Anyway, they now served Lord Lynn. If the sky falls, someone taller will hold it up.

Thinking from that perspective...

It didn't seem so bad working under Lynn?

At the very least...

When facing powerful forces, the Lion King Organization could rely on Lynn's influence.

Of course, that was only if they did everything Lynn instructed properly.

Shirona clapped her hands. "Alright. Our next mission is to gather all the information on the Flame Feast!"

Yukari rubbed her chin and said hesitantly, "I remember…"

"There's still one body that hasn't awakened, right?"

Koyomi nodded. "Yeah, No. 12's resting place is still unknown."

"But…"

She thought of Dimitrie Vatler.

Since he'd personally approached the Lion King Organization about hosting the Flame Feast, that meant...

"The Warlord already knows the location of No. 12."

Koyomi looked confident.

Shirona curled her lips. "Looks like we'll still have to deal with that old guy."

But…

At least they had a lead now.

The three of them discussed it a bit more before remembering Himeragi Yukina.

Shirona looked at Yukina and asked cautiously, "Yukina, you now…"

She wanted to ask about the changes in Yukina.

Why had her power surged so much all of a sudden? And…

Why had the Snowdrift Wolf changed too?

Yukina remained silent for a moment before answering apologetically, "I'm sorry. I need to ask Master Lynn first."

Shirona paused, then nodded with a complicated expression. "That's reasonable…"

---

The World of the Soul Reapers.

After receiving Yukina's message, Lynn responded indifferently, "Whatever."

It was a good opportunity for them to realize the benefits of becoming a peerage member.

After replying to Yukina, Lynn observed Kikyo and the others' actions in Hueco Mundo for a while, then returned to reality.

There was something he needed to settle.

"Hell, huh?"

Lynn went to find Kisuke Urahara and requested access to Hell.

Though Urahara Kisuke was surprised, he still used the stabilizer to open the gate to Hell.

Whoosh—

As the portal opened, an eerie chill gushed out.

Looking into Hell, Lynn inwardly confirmed what he had sensed before.

Ever since arriving in the World of the Soul Reapers, he had vaguely felt an inexplicable pull.

And Lynn knew very well, this pull came from Hell.

Was it because of his identity as Yama?

He had a faint guess.

Without hesitation, he stepped into the gate of Hell.

Seeing this, Yoruichi turned into a black cat and leapt into Lynn's arms. "Since Master is new to this world, let me guide you."

She was quite curious about Lynn's reason for heading to Hell.

Urahara Kisuke: "?"

A guide?

If it were the Soul Society, then sure, Yoruichi was reliable.

But...

Hell?

Even he had rarely visited that place, let alone Yoruichi.

Lynn glanced down at her without saying anything, then continued forward through the gate.

Buzz—

The moment he stepped into Hell,

A streak of white light flooded his vision, making his eyes sting slightly.

Clang—

The crisp sound of metal clashing echoed in his ears, gradually approaching.

Yoruichi blinked, her blurry vision slowly adjusting.

Then,

What came into view was a space filled with white blocks. On them stood chained figures, staring lifelessly at Lynn.

"These are…"

Yoruichi narrowed her eyes.

"Sinners."

Lynn gave them a brief glance. He didn't sense any powerful presences.

He took another step forward, heading deeper into Hell.

Then the sinners suddenly moved.

Yoruichi tensed instinctively.

But…

Their actions weren't what she expected.

Instead of attacking—

They all knelt down?

As if…

They were worshiping their king?

Yoruichi blinked again, doubt flashing in her eyes.

Lynn paused and watched them with interest.

At the same time,

A wave of information flooded into his mind.

After a few seconds, clarity appeared in Lynn's gaze.

"So that's how it is…"

Because of his identity as Yama, Hell had recognized him.

That's why this scene was happening.

Lynn hadn't expected his Yama identity to have influence in other worlds too.

As he thought...

It was because of that identity that he had drawn Hell's attention.

But...

Lynn chuckled to himself.

Hell's consciousness had a nice little plan, wanting him to work for it?

That wasn't why he came here.

He hadn't come to be acknowledged.

Lynn...

Came to take control of Hell.

He ignored the sinners and kept walking deeper.

First floor.

Second floor.

All the way to the fourth floor.

Along the way,

He and Yoruichi encountered all sorts of strange sinners.

The deeper they went, the more twisted and corrupt the sinners appeared.

Aside from the blame beings, they also saw Hell's guardians—giant skeletal creatures with massive bodies.

But without exception,

Every one of them knelt in reverence upon seeing Lynn, as if welcoming their king's return.

But Lynn knew better.

It was all an illusion created by Hell itself.

Lynn curled his lips. "So you really want me to work for you?"

Suddenly.

Boom!

A thunderous explosion interrupted him.

Lynn stopped, turning toward the source of the sound.

Soon, a figure wearing a black cloak flew toward him in retreat.

Coincidentally, they landed right in Lynn's path.

With a gentle wave of Lynn's hand,

The cloaked figure froze in midair, then dropped like a rock!

Bang!

They slammed into the white ground with a loud crash!

Immediately after.

A petite figure appeared, walking toward Lynn from the distance.

"Oh?"

Seeing Lynn, she let out a surprised sound, then grinned widely.

"Haha, two interesting newcomers have come to this boring place!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 73: Chapter 223-225

Chapter Text

Chapter 223: Saito Furofushi

Lynn raised his eyes and saw a petite figure.

She wore a Shinigami uniform with a sleeveless red captain's haori, had purple twin ponytails, and a black eyepatch over her left eye.

She carried a blade on her shoulder, exuding a fierce and arrogant aura.

However…

Around her ankles were chains like those used on sinners, indicating her current status.

Upon seeing this face, the golden vertical pupils of Yoruichi in Lynn's arms widened abruptly.

"Sai—Captain Saito?"

"Hm?"

At the mention of her name, Saito Furofushi narrowed her eyes and looked toward the figure in Lynn's arms.

"Hohoho~ Looks like we've got a little junior from Seireitei…"

Yoruichi had never imagined she'd run into a former captain-level figure in Hell.

However…

This captain didn't have a great reputation back in Seireitei…

Yoruichi's expression turned somewhat solemn.

Saito glanced at Yoruichi, sensed her spiritual pressure, then turned her attention to Lynn.

This man…

She couldn't detect any spiritual pressure from him, but…

There was an overwhelming sense of danger.

Also…

Saito carefully examined both Lynn and Yoruichi.

Hmm…

No chains…

Saito narrowed her eyes slightly, stuck out her tongue, and grinned wickedly. "You…"

"Did you enter Hell voluntarily?"

Lynn ignored her, scanning the surroundings, then asked, "Are you the only Soul Reaper in Hell?"

"Tch."

Annoyed by being ignored, Saito sheathed her sword and responded coldly, "There are plenty of Soul Reapers in Hell, but…"

"Not many are as friendly as me~"

Lynn nodded slightly at her words.

"Hey!"

Saito suddenly called out, "I answered your question, now it's your turn to answer mine."

Lynn shrugged. "Whether I came here voluntarily or not… don't you already know?"

Saito pursed her lips.

Although she'd already guessed it based on the absence of chains, she still wanted confirmation.

"Ahem!"

Suddenly—

A man in a tattered nightgown rose from the ground.

He was hunched over and coughing up blood.

Lynn: "…"

Even someone in Hell can cough up blood?

Saito looked down at him and smirked. "Not bad, you're pretty durable."

Upon hearing that, the man coughed up more blood, then glared at Saito with bloodshot eyes.

"Saito, don't go too far!"

"Master Shuren sincerely invited you to join us in something great, and you actually—!"

He had been beaten to a pulp, his face now swollen and unrecognizable.

Just remembering it made his face twitch with fury.

"Something great?"

Saito snorted. "You mean trying to break free from the shackles of Hell…"

These fools were so naive…

If it were that easy, why hasn't anyone escaped Hell in the thousands of years since it was created?

A bunch of short-sighted idiots.

Still…

If she could escape Hell, she'd be more than happy.

After all…

Hell was beyond boring.

But…

She definitely wouldn't cooperate with someone like Shuren to do it.

"You'd better tell Shuren to give up. Do you think your strength is enough to destroy the Gates of Hell?"

Saito scoffed in disdain.

"But damn it!"

Murakumo clenched his teeth in frustration, only for Saito to swing her blade without hesitation and kill him again.

However—

Saito shook her head and muttered, "This damn Hell, not even killing someone feels satisfying."

Because of Hell's nature, souls trapped here could resurrect indefinitely.

Even if she killed him a hundred times, he would reappear like nothing happened.

After handling him, Saito turned her gaze back to Lynn with renewed curiosity.

This man had entered Hell of his own will.

She wanted to know his purpose.

And more importantly…

From the moment she laid eyes on him, Hell had started warning her about something.

It was only thanks to her immense spiritual pressure that she could suppress that feeling.

This man…

He seemed to be connected to Hell in some way?

That only made Saito more interested.

Ah~

Was something finally going to break the monotony of this place?

Saito was thrilled, an evil grin forming as she licked her lips.

Yoruichi: "…"

No wonder this woman has such a terrible reputation.

"Hey!"

Saito raised her Zanpakutō and asked, "What's your name?"

"Lynn," he replied calmly.

"Lynn…"

Saito repeated the name softly, then smiled. "This must be your first time in Hell, right?"

Lynn didn't confirm or deny it.

"In that case…"

"Let me be your guide through Hell!"

Yoruichi: "?"

Why does that sound so familiar?

Lynn gave Yoruichi a strange look, then nodded. "Alright. I'm heading to the fifth level."

Hmm…

Saito had been in Hell for a while, so she was probably more reliable than Yoruichi in this place.

Besides…

Lynn glanced at the flickering [Evil Piece] and narrowed his eyes slightly.

Well…

She was a peerage-worthy talent. Letting her go would be a waste.

After getting his answer, Saito chuckled, used Flash Step, and instantly moved far ahead of him.

"I'm fast, don't fall behind~"

She wanted to test Lynn's strength.

"Is that so?"

Suddenly, Lynn's voice echoed in Saito's ear.

Her smile froze. Before she realized it, Lynn was standing right in front of her.

He smiled. "Coincidentally, I know a bit about speed too."

Looking at Lynn's calm face, Saito gritted her teeth.

This guy was definitely messing with her, wasn't he?

She refused to believe it and used Flash Step again to increase the distance.

But…

The result was the same!

No matter how many times she moved first, Lynn always appeared in front of her before she even noticed.

Saito bit her lip.

Her instincts were right.

This guy…

Was seriously strong!

Things were getting more and more interesting!

Even though she was surprised by Lynn's speed, she admitted inwardly that she couldn't keep up.

But…

That didn't mean she would give up.

With stubborn determination, she used Flash Step again, pushing to win the next round.

And so…

In Hell.

The two figures moved one after the other, heading deeper into the abyss.

At the same time—

The fifth level of Hell.

A lava field.

"Blub blub—"

Suddenly, bubbles rose from the magma, and soon, Murakumo's figure emerged.

He climbed up with a frustrated expression.

"Killed again?"

Suddenly—

A gloating voice rang out.

Murakumo looked up to see a plump man in pink.

"Taikon, why are you here again?"

Taikon ignored the question and simply said, "Let's go. Lord Shuren has been waiting for you."

After a short while—

Murakumo was brought before Shuren.

Shuren didn't seem surprised to see Taikon bring Murakumo back.

He just sighed in his heart.

Another failure…

Saito Furofushi refused again.

Why?

Wouldn't it be better to work together to escape Hell?

Seeing the melancholy on Shuren's face, Murakumo suddenly spoke. "Lord Shuren, although Saito Furofushi refused to join us this time…"

He thought of the man who had appeared earlier.

"There might be a new development in Hell."

Shuren paused and turned his gaze to Murakumo, raising his eyebrows. "Explain."

"Yes."

Murakumo lowered his head and described Lynn's appearance and traits.

At first, Shuren didn't care.

But—

The moment he heard that Lynn had no chains on, his eyes lit up.

No chains…

(To be continued.)

Chapter 224: Seireitei Meeting

Under the guidance of Saito Furofushi, Lynn reached the fifth level in a short time.

Upon entering the fifth floor, the scenery clearly differed from the upper levels.

The colors were more vivid. Lava flowed in many places.

Saito Furofushi crossed one arm in front of her chest while covering her nose with the other, muttering with disgust, "I really don't understand what you're doing here."

The concentration of miasma on the fifth level of hell was so high that even she struggled to endure it.

That's why she had always disliked this kind of environment.

More than that...

She shot a reluctant glance at Lynn.

She had never been able to surpass him in speed, and that fact continued to gnaw at her.

However...

That also confirmed one thing for Saito Furofushi.

Lynn was truly powerful.

On the other side.

Lynn ignored her and focused on observing the fifth floor.

The miasma surrounding him had no effect at all.

Still...

He frowned slightly.

This environment was far from suitable for the development of Hell.

Moreover...

Although the hell within the World of the Soul Reapers possessed a faint consciousness and a few basic rules...

It was still too crude.

There was no developmental potential.

Hell needed a complete overhaul.

For Lynn, this wasn't difficult.

After all, he had already gained full control over the version of Hell located in the Japan zone of the main world.

All he had to do was replicate that Hell template here.

However...

Before that, he needed to find a method to obtain sovereign control over this world's Hell.

Otherwise...

The benefits might just be absorbed by Hell's consciousness.

But...

As Lynn scanned the area, he found no specific anchor or artifact directly tied to Hell's authority.

So...

How should one go about claiming Hell's sovereignty?

Lynn stroked his chin, lost in thought.

Hmm...

Suddenly, his crimson eyes lit up.

While nothing tied directly to Hell's authority could be found...

The deeper he ventured, the more he felt a vague consciousness gradually becoming clearer.

Yes...

Hell's consciousness.

With that in mind, Lynn closed his eyes and tried to establish contact with it.

After a while...

Lynn frowned slightly.

He could sense the existence of Hell's consciousness, but connecting to it was proving difficult.

Then...

A flash of insight struck him.

Since this was the world of the Soul Reapers, it made sense to use their power to communicate.

Reiatsu.

Realization dawned on Lynn.

After recruiting Yoruichi into his Peerage, he had gained access to spiritual pressure, the energy unique to the Soul Reaper world.

However, due to his unique constitution...

Reiatsu didn't manifest as his primary energy.

That was why Saito Furofushi hadn't sensed it from him earlier.

As a devil, his main energy was magic.

Spiritual pressure was simply an attribute layered onto his existing power.

Lynn calmed himself and converted his internal energy into spiritual pressure.

The next moment...

A terrifying burst of Reiatsu exploded from the depths of Hell.

BOOM!!

A dazzling beam of light shot skyward.

It instantly tore through the thick miasma clouding Hell.

The entire realm began to quake violently.

Lying in Lynn's arms, Yoruichi's expression shifted.

This spiritual pressure was even more terrifying than the old man's!

Saito Furofushi stood frozen.

The force of the spiritual pressure whipped her long purple hair wildly.

Her oversized shihakushō flapped violently in the wind.

She stared in stunned silence at the spiraling column of energy erupting from Lynn and swallowed hard.

At that moment, Saito Furofushi no longer cared about why she hadn't sensed spiritual pressure on Lynn before.

This level of spiritual pressure...

Gulp.

The sound of swallowing echoed from her throat.

After their previous speed contest, she had already elevated Lynn's strength to a nearly mythical level in her mind.

But now...

No one had told her that this guy was more terrifying than even Yamamoto.

Had she been in Hell too long?

Had she completely lost track of the current power scale?

In this world...

When did such a monstrous figure appear?

The eruption of Lynn's spiritual pressure didn't just shake Yoruichi and Saito Furofushi.

In a distant corner of Hell...

"This... this spiritual pressure!"

His eyes were filled with fear as he clenched his fists tightly.

At the same time...

Shuren abruptly stood up from his seat, staring at the origin of the spiritual pressure with disbelief.

"What terrifying spiritual pressure..."

So...

Hell could shake.

Feeling the tremor beneath his feet, Shuren was deeply shocked.

He'd been in Hell for who knew how many years, but this was the first time he'd seen something like this.

Haa...

His breathing grew ragged.

Such a terrifying existence might actually be able to break the Gates of Hell.

Shuren's shock only lasted a few seconds before he snapped back to reality.

Escape from Hell.

That had always been his goal.

And in his estimation, the only way out was to shatter the Gates of Hell.

But...

With his power alone, that was impossible.

That was why he had always tried to rope in Saito Furofushi.

Yet...

Even with immortality, Shuren had no confidence he could break the gate.

Now, however...

Finally, someone gave him hope.

Shuren raised his hand. "Let's go. It's time we paid our respects to this mighty being who descended into Hell."

As soon as he spoke, Shuren stepped forward.

Murakumo and the others exchanged uncertain glances.

This overwhelming spiritual pressure was terrifying, but...

Would someone like that really help them break the Gates of Hell?

Doubt clouded their expressions.

In the end, it was Taikon who broke the silence. "Lord Shuren..."

He hesitated, then asked, "Would someone like that even be willing to help us?"

"Oh..."

Shuren chuckled, then replied with confidence, "Don't worry. Once I make my move, there's no goal I can't achieve!"

Murakumo's expression twitched slightly.

No unachievable goals?

Then why did Saito Furofushi reject them?

Ah...

Right. Shuren hadn't personally stepped in before.

Despite the unease, Shuren had spoken.

So, after another round of glances, the group sighed in resignation and followed him.

And that wasn't all.

The impact of Lynn's spiritual pressure eruption continued to spread.

---

Soul Society.

Connected to Hell.

Click—

The Gates of Hell, which had been silent for many years, suddenly trembled.

A thin line of data appeared across the seal.

Soon—

Thick miasma surged out.

A Soul Reaper standing guard had been half-asleep, but when he saw this, he jolted upright.

He stared at the miasma and shouted, "Quick, notify the Captain-Commander!"

Soon—

An urgent report reached Seireitei.

Inside the central building of the Gotei 13.

The captains had all gathered.

Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni sat at the head.

Once everyone was present, he said in a low voice, "It seems something has occurred in Hell."

"Hell?"

Hearing the word, the captains were visibly surprised.

Then their expressions turned grim.

As captains, they knew well how dangerous Hell was to the balance of the three realms.

Yamamoto Genryusai remained calm, though he was quietly pleased by their reactions.

He continued, "I intend to send a team into Hell to investigate. Who among you volunteers?"

"Hmm..."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 225: Volunteer

As Yamamoto Genryusai finished speaking.

The entire meeting room fell into brief silence.

A disturbance in Hell was undoubtedly serious.

But…

It was also troublesome.

None of the captains seemed eager to volunteer.

Except one.

"Hell, huh?"

Kenpachi Zaraki sat slouched in his seat, his expression wild. "Sounds like there might be something worth cutting down in there."

"Old man Yamamoto, just let me go!"

Yamamoto Genryusai gave him a glance, then ignored him.

He continued calmly, "No one else is volunteering?"

Kenpachi: "…"

He slapped the floor in frustration. "Hey, hey! I said I'd go!"

Kurotsuchi Mayuri let out a laugh. "You're not seriously sending a researcher like me to that kind of place, are you?"

Yamamoto didn't expect anything from him either. Instead, his eyes turned to Kyoraku Shinsui.

Kyoraku, who had been slacking off, paused for a moment. Scratching his head lazily, he replied, "Wouldn't this sort of thing be better left to the more specialized Second Division?"

After all, the cause of the incident in Hell was unclear. It made more sense to let the more professional Second Division investigate.

Of course…

All of this was just an excuse to avoid taking the mission.

Soi Fon: "…"

The new captain really had no authority.

No.

It was worse. She was stuck in a role where she couldn't speak up but was expected to work.

She wasn't as old as the veterans, but more capable than most newcomers.

Basically born to be a workhorse.

She sighed, then straightened her posture and said seriously, "In that case, I'll go."

Yamamoto Genryusai looked at her silently for a moment, then nodded. "Very well. I'll leave it to you."

Soon after, the decision was finalized.

The Second Division quickly mobilized.

Gate of Hell.

Soi Fon and her squad approached.

She frowned at the miasma surging out, then produced her mission certificate and said coldly, "Open the gate."

Clang—

Moments later, the Gates of Hell opened completely.

Whoosh—

Unhindered, the miasma poured out even more violently, like it had found an escape route.

Seeing this, Soi Fon was the first to step into the gate.

Meanwhile.

Fifth Level of Hell.

Lynn suppressed his overwhelming spiritual pressure.

He began using it to communicate directly with Hell.

Soon—

He captured a faint consciousness.

Lynn attempted to establish communication.

But...

There was no response.

"…?"

Hell's consciousness…

It didn't seem fully developed.

So…

Was all of this just its instinct?

Did it instinctively recognize Lynn as a Yama and believe he could help it develop?

Lynn smirked at the thought.

He wondered if Hell's consciousness had ever heard the phrase "letting a wolf into the house."

Then he forced his way deeper into Hell's consciousness.

Buzz—

Hell's awareness suddenly flared up, and the entire realm trembled violently.

Saito Furofushi: "?"

"What's going on?"

Her expression tensed.

Why did Hell's reaction grow even more intense after Lynn suppressed his spiritual pressure?

Hell's consciousness began resisting instinctively.

But Lynn sent it a message.

"You don't want Hell to be trapped in a corner of the world, scrounging for scraps left behind by others, do you?"

...!

Hell's awareness suddenly stilled.

The struggle ceased.

"…Really now."

Lynn looked a little surprised.

Was it that easy to convince?

He actually felt a little sorry for it.

But…

That didn't mean he'd hold back.

He seized control of Hell immediately.

However...

"Locked?"

Lynn furrowed his brow slightly.

He now had control over Hell—just not full control.

Hell's consciousness made a deal with him.

It would hand itself over completely to Lynn, but...

Only if it saw real development.

This thing…

Was sincerely devoted to Hell.

Its purity made even Lynn feel a little ashamed.

Well, briefly.

After finishing the negotiation, Lynn opened his eyes.

Saito Furofushi was right in front of him, blinking with curiosity.

Seeing him awaken, she asked, "Did you do something just now?"

Lynn nodded. "Just made a deal with Hell."

Saito Furofushi: "...?"

Hell? A deal?

She understood the words individually, but together, they didn't make sense.

A deal with Hell?

"Is that even possible?"

She was full of doubt.

She had lived in Hell for so long, yet never heard of such a thing.

Lynn tilted his head. "Could it be..."

"You're just not qualified?"

"…?"

The corner of her eye twitched. "You mean..."

"I'm not worthy?"

Lynn nodded meaningfully.

"…Haa."

Saito let out a heavy breath.

Not worthy?

Well…

It might actually be true.

Thinking of Lynn's spiritual pressure—far more terrifying than Yamamoto's—she clicked her tongue.

She had no reason to doubt him anymore.

"I didn't expect you to be that strong," she muttered in awe.

And...

She was curious.

What kind of deal had Lynn made with Hell?

Even Yamamoto and Squad Zero couldn't intervene here.

Yet the man before her had done exactly that.

Her adrenaline spiked.

This was getting interesting.

Unable to suppress her curiosity, she asked, "So, what kind of deal did you make with Hell?"

"Nothing much," Lynn replied casually. "I'll help it develop. In return, Hell will be mine."

"…?"

Ownership of Hell?

Wait a minute!

Saito's eyes widened. "Hell will belong to you?"

You develop it, and then it becomes yours?

Was that even a deal?

Why did it sound like Lynn got everything?

And Hell… agreed?

Lynn simply shrugged.

Saito was speechless.

She had a strange feeling.

Hell might not be very smart.

But despite that, it had kept her bound here all this time.

Thinking about it, she sighed deeply.

After calming herself, she asked again, "So... what are you going to do?"

Developing Hell...

She wanted in on something that interesting.

"First…"

Lynn said, "Let's shake hands."

"…?"

Saito looked confused.

Under her puzzled gaze, Lynn raised his hand and waved.

A portal instantly formed before them.

Lynn locked onto coordinates and connected to the Hell in Japan from the main world.

Soon—

Through the dimensional gate, a field of red spider lilies came into view.

In the center of the red bloom stood a small thatched hut, quietly nestled in the scene.

"…This is…"

Saito's eyes narrowed in surprise.

Beyond the portal…

It almost looked like a connection between Hell and the Soul Society.

But…

Her understanding was still limited.

That place...

Was actually another world's Hell.

Naturally, Lynn didn't explain.

At the same time.

---

Main World.

In the Hell of Japan.

Ai Enma sensed the sudden change.

The moment she saw the gate open through the field of red spider lilies, a question mark formed in her mind.

Before she could react.

She saw Lynn.

"…?"

"Lord Lynn?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 74: Chapter 226-227

Chapter Text

Chapter 226: Why a Cat?

Main World.

Japan, Hell's Domain.

Saito Furofushi followed behind Lynn, looking up at the sea of red spider lilies as she arrived at the thatched hut beside the crystal-clear spring.

Her purple hair swayed with every step, and her uncovered eye darted around, curiously surveying her surroundings.

At the same time, she used her spiritual pressure to sense the environment and the energy in the air.

Hmm...

Confirmed.

This definitely wasn't the Hell she had lived in.

In fact...

Saito narrowed her eyes slightly.

This might not even be her world!

That realization stunned her.

But...

There was undeniably strong energy in the air.

However, Saito was certain—there wasn't a trace of spirit particles.

No matter how she scanned the atmosphere, it was empty of the spirit particles she relied on.

This was the first time she had ever encountered something like this.

Meanwhile...

Yoruichi, who lay lazily in Lynn's arms in her cat form, stretched her head and looked around. A strange light flickered in her golden, vertical pupils.

This...

Wasn't this the "other world" mentioned in the manual?

Compared to Saito, who was utterly clueless, Yoruichi already understood exactly where they were.

After all...

She had personally seen Lynn activate a portal and cross into the World of the Soul Reapers.

So...

It was only natural that there'd be another world on the other side of the gate, right?

Outside the thatched hut...

When Ai Enma and the others saw Lynn return, they all bowed respectfully and greeted, "Master Lynn."

Lynn nodded, but didn't issue any tasks immediately. Instead, he asked, "What's the current situation in Hell?"

Ai Enma, her expression blank and eyes as lifeless as ever, answered in a mechanical tone, "Thanks to the dog demon clan, Hell is now operating smoothly."

As she spoke, she waved her hand, and an image projection appeared.

Compared to the barren state it had been in when Lynn first came to Hell, there were now far more boats traveling the waters.

Each boat carried a soul.

Though it was Hell, the scene strangely gave off a sense of life and order.

Hmm...

Hell was thriving.

Ai Enma pointed at the projection and added, "Hell is in the process of reclaiming soul-reaping operations in Japan. So far, we've made some progress, but..."

She paused. Her tone became hesitant.

Lynn raised an eyebrow. "What's the issue?"

The Hone Onna stepped in and continued, "Because we've taken back control of soul management in Japan, several other mythological underworlds have started protesting. The Miss has received a bunch of complaint letters."

Lynn's expression twitched.

Complaint letters?

"Just ignore them."

He had merely reclaimed what rightfully belonged to Japan's Hell.

And they had the nerve to complain?

Besides...

If they had the strength to do something about it, Ai Enma wouldn't be getting letters, they'd have tried force.

They were just noisy pests.

"Understood."

Ai Enma nodded without any change in her expression.

Hone Onna sighed in relief.

Having a boss like Lynn behind them really made everything easier...

She wasn't the only one who thought that.

Compared to the chaotic, underhanded methods that Hell used in Japan to keep functioning, serving under Lynn was far more straightforward and effective.

On the other side...

Yoruichi and Saito were completely dumbfounded listening to the conversation.

"Wait a second..."

Saito asked in confusion, "This place... is also Hell?"

Hone Onna looked at her like it was obvious.

Saito rubbed her temples.

Confirmed. This really was another world.

Hmm...

So there are Hells in other worlds too...

That kind of makes sense?

But...

Why does this Hell look so different from hers?

Saito looked around again. Red spider lilies, clean springs...

This is Hell?

Compared to that, her version of Hell was basically garbage.

All it had was gray blocks and lava!

Pointless and boring.

She nearly got injured out of sheer boredom!

But here, this Hell had scenery, order, and style!

She mentally compared the two environments and started to get annoyed about how terrible her old Hell was.

Wait...

Was she forgetting something?

Clink—

Suddenly, a crisp sound came from beneath her.

Saito looked down.

The chain on her ankle was glinting coldly.

"!"

Her eyes widened.

Crap!

She forgot—sinners aren't supposed to leave Hell!

Saito's heart tightened.

Her entire body tensed.

She... just wandered off like that?

This... this was the end, wasn't it?

Her brain froze.

If Hell found out...

Wait!

A sudden thought flashed through her mind.

This world's Hell was powerful.

Maybe they had the power to override her own?

With that idea in mind, Saito relaxed a little.

But...

She realized something else.

This wasn't her world.

Lynn had no reason to keep her here.

Unless...

Back to Lynn.

After getting updated on Japan's Hell, Lynn moved on to the situation in the World of the Soul Reapers.

Upon hearing his report, Hone Onna's expression turned odd. "So..."

"A new Hell?"

As expected of Yama—he conquered another Hell in no time.

But...

Wasn't this a bit too fast?

This Hell just got stabilized. Now he wanted to manage a second one?

Also...

There'd definitely be another manpower issue.

"Just have Inukimi bring all her people to the new Hell."

Inukimi: "...?"

Inukimi looked a bit confused when she received the message, but still rushed over.

And when she got there...

She saw something that made her fur bristle.

In Lynn's arms...

When did another thieving cat show up?!

Inukimi's golden eyes locked onto Yoruichi, overflowing with hostility.

Yoruichi tensed up slightly.

This woman...

What's with the food-guarding behavior?

But...

Before she could get nervous, Inukimi's hostility suddenly vanished.

Inukimi sniffed the air, a puzzled look in her eyes.

"No scent of a cat?"

She frowned. "Some kind of transformation spell?"

But...

She suddenly stepped closer to Yoruichi and said coldly, "Why don't you turn into a dog instead?"

"Huh?"

Yoruichi's eyes widened, stunned.

Lynn burst into laughter and casually lifted Inukimi by the back of her neck.

Inukimi let out a little grunt, clamping her legs together in silence.

Yoruichi: "..."

This dog...

What's going on?

She was completely lost.

But...

She had to admit, the variety of species in this place was kind of amazing.

Later.

Lynn briefly outlined the plans for the Soul Reaper World's Hell.

One word.

Copy.

There was already a successful operation model here. There was no need to rebuild everything from scratch.

As for manpower...

Inukimi looked like she was in pain. "Understood..."

In the main world, working in Hell was considered a good job, but...

In another world?

She wasn't sure.

Her eyes flickered with uncertainty.

Good thing she'd told Sesshomaru about this earlier.

At least the dog demon clan wasn't completely wiped out.

Maybe...

It was time to send them to the other world to mine resources or something.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 227: Is That All?

After briefly discussing the development of the new Hell, Lynn and his group began preparing to return to the Hell of the World of the Soul Reapers.

Since the new Hell still required attention, Ai Enma and her group were also preparing to travel to the Soul Reaper World.

They brought along a pack of dog demons who had already formed a structured group.

As for Inukimi...

She needed to return to the Warring States Era to gather additional forces.

After a short while.

Just as Lynn and the others were preparing to pass through the gate, they noticed that Saito Furofushi seemed hesitant.

Lynn raised an eyebrow. "What's wrong?"

Saito Furofushi gave an awkward smile and mumbled, "Um… could I…"

"No."

"Hey!"

Saito placed one hand on her waist and complained, "I haven't even said anything yet!"

Lynn shrugged. "No matter what you were going to ask, I'm under no obligation to agree."

"Hmm…"

That… does sound logical.

But still...

"Then think of it as a reward for being your guide!"

"?"

Lynn gave her a strange look. "I have already paid you a reward."

"?"

Saito blinked. "When?"

Lynn responded calmly, "Otherwise, why do you think I let you follow us?"

Saito's eyes widened.

"Wait, seriously?!"

She hadn't even agreed!

Well… it's not like saying no would've stopped her.

Saito bit her lip.

Alright…

She had no more excuses.

Now what?

Lynn just looked at her quietly, though his eyes flickered with amusement.

After a while.

Saito sighed, looking dejected. "If I go back now and Hell finds me, I'll definitely be punished."

Death wouldn't worry her. She was immortal.

She wasn't even afraid of being dunked in molten lava.

But…

Her punishment was imprisonment!

That was worse than dying!

She wouldn't be allowed to go anywhere!

Of course, if it were her previous Hell, then fine. There was nothing fun there anyway.

But now…

After witnessing everything interesting happening here, now that she finally found some excitement, she didn't want to miss out.

"Hell, huh…"

Lynn understood what she meant.

But...

Wasn't he the one in charge of the Hell in the Soul Reaper World now?

Dealing with Hell was easier than dealing with people.

Still...

Lynn didn't say that outright and instead replied, "Yeah, Hell can be pretty inhumane."

"Right?!"

Saito nodded eagerly, then said expectantly, "So… how about letting me stay here?"

Lynn replied without hesitation, "No."

Saito: "…"

You're one to talk about being inhumane.

Lynn gave her a slight smile. "I'm not obligated to help you."

Saito pouted.

But then Lynn added, "Of course, if you become mine, that's a different story."

Saito: "?"

She gave him a look that clearly said, "So that's the kind of person you are."

"Oh, trying to take advantage of me, huh? Just say so!"

Puffing up proudly, she drew her Zanpakutō and declared, "Fight me. If you win, you can do whatever you want with me!"

She had spent enough time with Lynn to understand just how powerful he was.

But…

There was no way Saito would just submit and become his subordinate for nothing.

So...

They had to fight first!

Knowing she was no match for Lynn, she made the first move. In a flash, she appeared in front of him and swung her sword.

Lynn's expression remained calm. He simply raised his hand.

Boom!

Saito felt a sharp pain across her face. Everything went dark and she crashed straight into the sea of red spider lilies.

Saito: "…"

What just happened?

She was momentarily stunned.

But quickly snapped out of it and began to resist.

Boom!

Her spiritual pressure erupted.

Her long purple hair flared upward.

The surrounding spider lilies were caught in the force, their petals fluttering like butterflies.

Yoruichi's gaze sharpened.

As expected of a well-known senior, her spiritual pressure alone was far stronger than her own.

But still...

Yoruichi's expression was complicated.

Even so…

Saito remained motionless, clearly suppressed.

On the ground.

Saito also sensed something was wrong.

Even after unleashing her full spiritual pressure, the oppressive weight on her didn't decrease...

If anything, it got heavier.

Panic started to rise.

Lynn squatted down and placed one hand on her back, pinning her in place. "Are you done?"

Saito: "…"

"Mmmmm—!"

Lynn raised an eyebrow. He couldn't understand a word she was saying.

"Oh well, I'll just take that as a yes."

Lynn let go.

The pressure around her, especially on her head, eased immediately. Saito slowly lifted her head and stared blankly at Lynn's feet.

"Huff..."

She let out a deep breath.

But…

There was a lingering sense of frustration.

That was it?

She didn't even get a chance to breathe.

She didn't even use her Bankai!

But...

With this kind of overwhelming power, even using Bankai wouldn't have changed anything.

Thinking this, Saito pouted, stood up, and brushed off the dirt and red spider lily pollen on her clothes.

After tidying up, she looked at Lynn and pouted. "Fine. I belong to you now."

What a humiliating loss...

She lowered her head in frustration.

Meanwhile...

A human-like expression appeared on Yoruichi's cat face.

That was… fast.

But...

Seeing that even a veteran like Saito couldn't take a single hit from Lynn, Yoruichi felt oddly reassured.

Ai Enma and the others didn't react much. They quietly waited for Lynn to finish handling things.

Seeing that Saito had kept her word, Lynn handed her the admission manual.

"?"

Saito accepted it, confused. "What's this?"

"You'll understand once you read it."

Yoruichi's eyes lit up with understanding.

Yup, that's the process.

Saito flipped open the manual and was instantly stunned by what she saw.

Her eyes widened as if she had never seen the world before, completely absorbed by the contents.

After a while.

She murmured in a daze, "So…"

"This is what you meant by becoming yours?"

Join the Peerage...

Saito clutched the admission manual tightly.

This… actually looked kind of fun.

Excitement flashed in her eyes.

Conquering other worlds!!

What hooked her wasn't the devil transformation or the blessing system.

It was the chance to fight in another world!!

Exciting!

Really, really exciting!

Of course…

The blessing system was also interesting.

And she did want to grow stronger.

But that wasn't what mattered most to her.

This was enough.

After reading through the manual, she snapped it shut.

Without any hesitation, and with clear excitement in her voice, she declared, "I want to join your Peerage!"

Another world! A whole other world!!

Saito was screaming internally with joy.

It wasn't just this one.

His Peerage spanned across multiple different worlds.

And…

They were still searching for new ones to invade and conquer!

Just like her own world!

Saito had read that part of the manual very carefully!

On the side.

Hone Onna wasn't surprised by Saito's decision. She simply shrugged and said, "Looks like…"

"Our trip to the new Hell is delayed again."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 75: Chapter 228-230

Chapter Text

Chapter 228: The Undead

Main World – Japan's Hell.

Inside the hut.

Saito Furofushi lay on her stomach on the wooden bed, her back exposed.

She had read the manual and understood the reincarnation process, but...

She still grumbled, "Why does this so-called reincarnation ceremony require me to take off my clothes...?"

Lynn didn't respond. He simply raised his hand, condensed an Evil Piece, and approached her.

Feeling Lynn's growing aura, Saito Furofushi tried to act nonchalant, but she couldn't suppress her nervousness.

"Hey! Don't try anything weird just because you've got the chance!"

Lynn was speechless.

She was already part of his Peerage. Everything of hers belonged to him, yet she was still worried about something like this?

Besides...

Lynn glanced at her and curled his lips, disinterested.

"I'm not into child-sized bodies."

"!"

Saito's eyes widened in disbelief. "Child?!"

She couldn't let that slide. She sat up, turned around to face Lynn, puffed out her chest, and put her hands on her hips.

"Who are you calling a child?!"

She slapped her chest several times, producing a series of crisp smacks.

Lynn: "…"

He glanced at the modest curve, then nodded with a complicated look. "Well, definitely better, barely."

"?"

Just barely better?!

Saito wanted to argue, but before she could say anything, she suddenly felt herself being lifted off the bed.

Looking up at Lynn with a puzzled expression, she was promptly turned back around and pressed down again.

The next moment.

A cold sensation touched her back, making her shiver.

Then…

A power completely different from spiritual pressure surged into her body!

Buzz—!

Her spiritual pressure and magic began to intertwine, the energy inside her body boiling and surging violently.

But...

What surprised Saito was...

Despite being entirely different types of energy, there was no rejection or collapse.

Instead, they merged seamlessly.

Saito had a guess.

Within her body, the Evil Piece shone brightly.

Evil Piece...

Saito silently recited the name.

Maybe it was this piece that made it possible.

Also...

Even though she had been reincarnated as a devil...

Her core traits as a Soul Reaper remained.

In other words...

She now possessed both the powers of a Soul Reaper and a devil?

And not just that...

There were many other strange new things inside her.

Saito Furofushi carefully examined the changes in her body.

At the same time, a system notification rang in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! You have obtained the immortality of Peerage Member: Saito Furofushi!]

[Ding! Your Peerage Member, Saito Furofushi, has been reincarnated as a Special-Type Devil!]

Lynn's gaze remained on her glowing back.

A burst of light flashed, followed by an information panel appearing before him.

---

[Name: Saito Furofushi]

Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Knight
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Class Skills:
• Super Speed

Innate Abilities:
[Zanpakuto - Blood-Devouring Shigure]
– First Release: Pact of Eternal Rain
– Release Phrase: Suck up eternity, Blood-Devouring Shigure.

Abilities:
• Blood Silk: The blade transforms into a flowing blood-like liquid, which can extend freely into whips or thorns. Wounds inflicted continue to drain spiritual pressure. The loss is proportional to the enemy's obsession with life.
• Pathological Drain: By contacting the enemy's blood, she can temporarily absorb their vitality to recover. Excessive absorption may cause her to enter a frenzy.

Bankai: Rotten Bone and Blood Shigure - Yachiyo Coffin
• Shigure Burial: Enemies marked with blood gradually mummify, their flesh rotting away. Pain is delayed.
• Price of Immortality: Saito ages alongside the effect but can reverse the decay by draining blood continuously.

[Undead Devil]
• Super-Speed Regeneration:
Instant regeneration of body and soul. Ignores physical destruction (beheading, dismemberment) and energy-based attacks (kidō, Cero). Requires magic or absorbed vitality.

• Avatar Proliferation:
Summon up to eight physical avatars, each sharing her immortality. Can act independently or merge into an "Immortal Field."

• Numerological Grafting:
Transfer her injuries to enemies or the environment via touch. For example, she can "graft" a severed arm wound onto the enemy, infecting them with an undead curse that suppresses regeneration.

• Devil Transformation - Constant Truth:
Maintains a devilified state.

Development Skills:
• Battle Continuation (A): Can continue fighting even near death. Converts pain into combat power.
• Reiatsu Perception (B): Detects enemy spiritual pressure and anticipates movement paths.

---

Lynn read through her Blessing details.

The first thing he noticed was her Zanpakuto - Blood-Devouring Shigure.

Hmm...

Just based on its effects, it perfectly fit Saito's immortality theme.

Then he focused on the main trait.

Undead Devil.

Lynn repeated the name in his mind.

Just the word "undead" made his expectations rise.

Sure enough...

The first trait was Super-Speed Regeneration.

Ordinary devils could use magic to heal, but the effect was limited.

That's why healing magic and artifacts existed.

But now...

With this ability, Lynn's survival tools had stepped up another level.

Of course, with his current power, even in the main world, few could pose a threat.

Still, it was better to be prepared.

He wouldn't always be in the main world.

If Devil's Summoning pulled him into an even more dangerous world, he'd have more options.

Besides that, the other abilities were impressive too.

Hmm...

Numerological Grafting reminded Lynn of Hidan from Naruto.

But...

This was far more refined.

She wouldn't harm herself. She could transfer the damage to others or even the surrounding environment.

That was insane.

Transferring damage to the environment?

Just imagining Saito in combat was enough to paint a terrifying picture.

Of course...

It still required magic.

After copying her profile, Lynn lightly tapped her back.

"?"

Saito snapped out of her trance, having been absorbed in analyzing her new body.

Lynn handed her the Blessing information.

"Undead Devil, huh?"

So this...

Was the true change in her body?

Reading through the ability description, a look of realization crossed Saito's face.

That vague, hazy feeling in her mind vanished.

Although...

Was the name of the skill derived from her name?

Her expression turned a little odd.

Once she familiarized herself with her new powers, Lynn said, "Let's go to the new Hell."

"Huh?"

Saito blinked, then grabbed Lynn's clothes anxiously. "But if someone like me, who escaped from Hell, gets discovered..."

Before she could finish, Lynn raised his hand and interrupted her.

"Hell is mine now. I make the rules."

Saito Furofushi: "???"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 229: Here To Fight

World of the Soul Reapers.
Hell.

Lynn was the first to step through the boundary gate.

Ai Enma and the others followed closely behind, taking in the new hell's environment.

Once most of the group had entered—even the panther clan had crossed through—Saito Furofushi finally peeked through cautiously. After a moment's hesitation, she grit her teeth and stepped through.

She took several deep breaths, blinking as she scanned the surroundings. As expected, there was no sense of being targeted by Hell.

So…

Was what Lynn said actually true?

This Hell…

Was now under Lynn's control?

Then…

What was the point of her selling herself to him earlier?

Saito Furofushi narrowed her eyes and glared resentfully at Lynn.

But…

No one cared.

Hone onna took a few breaths, then immediately pinched her nose in disgust. "Isn't the air in this hell absolutely awful?"

Yoruichi explained, "This place is filled with hell miasma. The air quality is naturally terrible."

Once they became somewhat familiar with the environment, Ai Enma and the others quickly put together a development plan.

Using the main world's hell as a blueprint, it wasn't difficult at all.

Before long, Ai Enma handed the plan to Lynn for approval.

Lynn reviewed it as Ai Enma narrated. With her calm, flat tone, it sounded like a student reading aloud in class.

Still, as he listened to her methodical explanation, Lynn nodded in satisfaction.

But...

Ai Enma eventually paused, then added, "Hell needs souls to develop."

In other words, the former mechanism, where souls either committed extreme crimes or were passively assigned here from the Soul Society—was completely inadequate.

If they wanted real progress, they had to be proactive.

Only a continuous stream of souls could sustain a functioning hell.

In short…

They needed to reap.

But…

This would inevitably conflict with local powers.

The Soul Society. The Soul Reapers.

Guiding souls to the Soul Society was their job.

If Hell started doing the same, conflict was guaranteed.

Still...

"Just follow your plan," Lynn said calmly.

Soul Society?

With Lynn's current strength, he had no reason to care.

Even Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, the so-called strongest Soul Reaper in a thousand years, wasn't worth his concern.

With Lynn's approval, Ai Enma grew more confident and assertive.

Lynn also sent a simplified version of the plan to Hell's consciousness.

Not long after...

Hell's consciousness responded instantly.

Like an inexperienced girl being shown candy for the first time, she was completely entranced by Lynn's plan and quickly handed over full authority to him. Her tone practically shouted, "Go ahead! I fully support you!"

Seeing this, Lynn couldn't help but chuckle.

This was probably the first time he'd encountered a consciousness this... gullible.

Well…

Actually, wasn't this his first time communicating directly with a consciousness at all?

Lynn rubbed his chin.

He figured this kind of encounter would become more frequent in the future.

After all…

If Hell had consciousness, there was no reason entire worlds couldn't as well.

Hopefully...

They'd all be as easy to deal with as this one.

Of course.

Lynn wasn't lying either.

He did plan to develop Hell properly.

Just as the plan was being finalized and the panther clan was preparing to begin full-scale transformation work…

A group of uninvited guests arrived.

"Ohhh~"

"How rare."

A tall figure hovered in the sky, arms crossed as he surveyed the scene in amazement. "When did Hell become so lively?"

Saito Furofushi narrowed her eyes and muttered, "Shuren. What are you doing here?"

His sudden appearance didn't stir much reaction.

After all…

Everyone had already sensed his spiritual energy approaching before he got close.

Shuren was slightly surprised to see Saito Furofushi present.

So…

The one who released that overwhelming pressure earlier was her?

Hmm...

That checked out.

Hell had been stable for years. If a strong individual was hiding here, he would've sensed it already.

"Relax. I'm not here for you this time."

Shuren declared he had lost interest in her.

"Tch."

Saito snorted in disdain.

Everyone in Hell knew what kind of person Shuren was.

Although she hadn't understood at first, Saito figured it out quickly.

It was likely because of the spiritual pressure Lynn released earlier.

This poor fool probably mistook it for a sign of hope.

But...

What would his face look like if he found out the person he was seeking was actually the CEO of Hell now?

The corners of Saito's mouth curled into a smirk.

Still...

There was no need to let him bother Lynn.

Hmm…

Perfect time to test her new powers.

With that in mind, Saito drew her Zanpakutō and grinned wickedly. "I don't care what you're here for."

"You had your people harass me for so long. That debt…"

"It's time to settle it!"

As soon as the words left her lips.

Saito vanished like a shadow.

Combining Flash Step with her Knight-class super speed, her velocity reached another level entirely!

Shuren's pupils contracted sharply as he felt a violent gust at his side.

He instinctively raised his arms in defense, but—

Boom!

His entire body was slammed down from the sky into the ground!

"...Lord Shuren!!"

Taikon and the others who had come with him shouted in shock.

This woman…

Was she always this strong and just holding back?

Actually…

That was true.

Someone like Shuren wasn't even worth Saito's time to release her Zanpakutō.

Still...

The fact that Shuren couldn't react at all was also due to her power boost.

Without Knight-level speed, that Flash Step wouldn't have achieved the same result.

On the ground.

Shuren quickly got up, ignoring the dust and simply stared upward, frowning at Saito in disbelief.

This woman...

Was she really this strong?

That speed...

"Whew..."

Shuren exhaled and forced himself to stay calm.

He wasn't here to fight.

He came to form an alliance.

He had a clear purpose. He was about to speak when Saito vanished again.

"!"

Shuren tensed. His eyes twitched.

This crazy woman again!

Without hesitation, he released his spiritual pressure.

Whoosh.

Flames coiled around him like serpents.

Sensing movement in the air, the fire snakes lashed out viciously in that direction!

Shuren smirked coldly. "Don't forget, Saito. I've been in this Hell much longer than you!"

Boom!

The flames struck Saito head-on.

But…

To Shuren's shock.

She didn't dodge.

Instead, she charged straight into the flames.

Whoosh—

The fire wrapped around her, scorching and carbonizing her skin, but...

She was laughing.

Shuren's heart shuddered.

Even in Hell, where death wasn't permanent...

The pain was still real.

She really was insane!

Bang!

Suddenly.

A charred hand reached out from within the flames and clamped down hard on Shuren's shoulder.

"Numerological Grafting."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 230: Pervert

"Numerological Grafting…"

Shuren heard Saito Furofushi's voice and paused.

Before he could react, a searing sensation exploded across his entire body.

Green smoke curled up from his skin, and the smell of cooked flesh hit his nose.

A moment later.

Pain surged through his body!

His skin began to blacken and char, as though set on fire.

"Ghh—!"

Shuren gritted his teeth in agony, eyes full of disbelief.

What the hell was going on?

He endured the pain and looked at Saito's hand still resting on his shoulder.

Then—

He saw something even more bewildering.

Saito's charred skin… was turning pale again?

Wait a minute…

Shuren's eyes narrowed. He had a theory.

He immediately backed away from Saito Furofushi.

But—

The pain didn't fade!

His skin still burned!

He would never have imagined that, as someone who specialized in flame attacks, he'd one day suffer from being burned by fire.

How?

It was like... he was the one engulfed in flames now.

And Saito…

She clearly wasn't even affected by the attack!

Shuren stared at her.

So...

Did she do it on purpose?

Was this connected to what he was experiencing?

Just as he began piecing it together, Saito's cheerful voice rang out from within the fire.

"Hey~"

Shuren's eyelid twitched uncontrollably.

Saito continued in a playful tone, "This temperature's too low. Should we go borrow some from Old Man Yamamoto?"

She sounded genuinely disappointed.

This wasn't enough to test the limits of Numerological Grafting.

What she wanted was to see if she could transfer fatal damage.

But Shuren… was too weak.

Old Man Yamamoto?

Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni?

Shuren's lips twitched, the pain almost forgotten for a second.

She was comparing him to the Captain-Commander of the Soul Society?

Ha…

What a joke.

Still…

Saito's carefree tone made him suspicious again.

Was this woman really treating his flames like a hot spring?

Even if he wasn't on Yamamoto's level, it shouldn't be this bad, right?

Grimacing, Shuren cut off the flames.

The next moment.

Saito's figure emerged from the fire.

Shuren's eyes widened slightly.

She was completely unharmed?!

And—

As the flames vanished, so did the burning pain in his body.

His eyes narrowed.

So all that damage earlier…

Was his?

He'd taken the full brunt of it in her place?

After a quick mental calculation, Shuren arrived at a terrifying conclusion.

So…

Saito's ability—Numerological Grafting—really let her transfer damage to him?

While he stood frozen, Saito planted one hand on her hip and casually held her Zanpakutō in the other.

"Hey, do you have anything stronger? Hurry up and use it."

Shuren stayed silent.

If he was right…

Then attacking Saito meant hurting himself?

What kind of shameless, absurd ability was this?

He glanced at the smug grin on her face.

Absolutely shameless!

He opened his mouth to speak.

"Saito Furofushi, I'm here to—"

Too bad...

He was dealing with Saito Furofushi.

She frowned and instantly vanished.

Before Shuren could finish, she appeared in front of him and slashed.

He had no choice but to shut up and defend.

But…

Because of what he just realized, Shuren didn't dare counterattack at all.

Off to the side, Taikon and the others watched in stunned silence.

Shuren—the same arrogant, self-important figure they followed—was now getting beat down and running away like a coward.

This…

Was this really Lord Shuren?

Could he really lead them out of Hell?

Doubt began creeping into their hearts.

Meanwhile…

Saito looked at Shuren's pathetic attempts to dodge and snorted.

"You're the one who wanted to escape Hell?"

Shuren didn't answer. He just kept dodging her relentless attacks.

Saito curled her lip in disappointment.

She could already tell he'd guessed part of her ability.

But so what?

After their earlier exchange, a connection had already formed through Numerological Grafting.

From now on, as long as she wished, she could freely shift any damage she took to Shuren.

In fact…

She could even hurt herself and send it all to him.

Hmm…

Wait—

Saito's eyes suddenly sparkled.

That's it!

This was the right way to use Numerological Grafting.

Mark first, then—

She stopped swinging her blade.

"?"

Shuren noticed and frowned.

Though confused, he was relieved she'd stopped.

But what happened next made his heart stop.

"Wait—!"

He raised a trembling hand.

"What are you about to do?!"

Surely not…

Saito paused, then gave him a bright, gentle smile.

Then stabbed herself in the chest.

Squelch—

She blinked.

There was no pain.

But—

"Urgh—!"

Across from her, Shuren buckled, legs trembling as a gaping wound tore open over his heart.

The pain of having his heart pierced wracked his body.

Blood gushed out as he clutched his chest, eyes wide in horror as he stared at Saito.

It was true.

Every bit of damage Saito took…

Was reflected onto him!

Ridiculous!

What kind of absurd ability was this?!

Saito narrowed her eyes, staring at him like she'd just discovered a new toy. She glanced at her own body, as if deciding where to stab next.

Shuren, sensing her twisted glee, panicked.

Without hesitation, he forcefully compressed his spiritual energy.

This woman…

She was a total pervert!

There was no way he'd keep entertaining this!

Boom!

Shuren exploded in a burst of spiritual pressure.

Self-destruction!

As long as he was in Hell, he could be resurrected.

Better to die than to keep getting tormented by Saito's bizarre ability.

Taikon: "?"

Wait… what about us?!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 76: Chapter 231-235

Chapter Text

Chapter 231: Hands-Off

Taikon and the others straightened their backs under Saito Furofushi's gaze, forcing stiff smiles.

They were terrified that she might give them the same brutal treatment she gave their master.

She actually forced Lord Shuren to self-destruct...

Gulp—

The very thought made their throats tighten in fear.

What the hell had Lord Shuren just experienced?

To actually choose self-destruction?

Saito Furofushi only glanced at them briefly before losing interest.

They simply didn't qualify to attract her attention.

Meanwhile.

Now officially the administrator of Hell, Ai Enma received a resurrection request from a soul.

Ai Enma: "…"

This resurrection mechanism is seriously flawed.

With a stern expression, she rejected the application.

But...

That soul's spiritual strength was exceptional.

A rare powerhouse, even in Hell.

Hmm...

After some thought, Ai Enma decided to bring the soul back manually.

Moments later.

Shuren opened his eyes, dazed like someone just waking up from a deep sleep.

"I... I'm alive again...?"

Then—

He noticed several people staring at him.

"...?"

Looking up in confusion, Shuren's mind raced.

Had the resurrection location changed?

After a moment of hesitation, he didn't question it further. But when he tried to move...

His whole body froze.

He couldn't move?!

Hone onna glanced at him, then asked, "So, how do we want to assign him?"

Ai Enma replied calmly, "There aren't many strong individuals in the new Hell. Send him to the human world to collect souls."

"?"

Shuren blinked, completely lost.

What are they talking about?

Sending him to the human world?

That made his heart skip.

Quietly, he remained still and listened.

Hearing Ai Enma's words, Hone onna hesitated and said, "This guy…"

"Seems a bit untrustworthy."

"It's fine."

Ai Enma said flatly, "Hell's new systems may still be under development, but the chains are functional."

"As long as he's chained, he can't escape Hell's grasp."

"Understood."

Hone onna nodded, then looked down at Shuren with a teasing smile.

"You heard that, didn't you?"

"…"

Shuren was silent for a while, then asked cautiously, "You guys sound like… the administrators of Hell?"

His eyes were full of confusion.

He had lived in Hell for so many years but had never seen any of them before.

"To be exact…"

Hone onna smirked. "Master Lynn is the new manager Hell just hired, he was paid handsomely for it, too."

Shuren's expression twisted in disbelief.

Still...

Feeling the heavy restraints on his body, his gaze darkened.

This had never happened before during a resurrection.

Plus...

Looking around, he noticed many unfamiliar beings—some even looked like working dogs?

Whatever.

The important part was...

They really were building a new Hell.

So Lynn really was the new manager?

His expression was a mix of shock and frustration.

He had worked loyally in Hell for years, yet they brought in an outsider for the top role?

Unwilling to explain further, Ai Enma handed Shuren the new Hell rulebook and an employment manual.

"Read this. If you agree, you can start."

Shuren: "…"

He opened his mouth, ready to object, but ended up lowering his head to read instead.

Part of him was curious about how these people planned to manage Hell.

Then—

His eyes widened in shock.

They were actually planning to compete with the Soul Society?

They wanted to extradite souls from the human world?!

If something went wrong…

Wouldn't that lead to a war with the Soul Reapers?

Gulp—

Shuren swallowed hard.

He had thought his own escape plan was already daring enough.

He was nothing compared to these lunatics.

Especially when he remembered that man in the Soul Society.

Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni!

This group...

Were they really not afraid?

Clutching the manual tightly, Shuren's hands began to shake.

He asked weakly, "What happens if I say no?"

He had a bit of confidence facing Saito Furofushi, but Yamamoto...

No way.

Besides.

He thought he was strong, but still got destroyed by Saito.

Facing the top of the Soul Society's hierarchy? He didn't stand a chance.

The pride he once had crumbled.

He was quietly retreating from the edge.

"Refuse?"

Hone onna's tone was flat and her expression unchanging.

"Then I'll just keep you imprisoned in Hell."

"Given your crimes... Hmm, let me think."

She tapped her chin.

"Let's just make it permanent exile. No reincarnation."

Shuren: "…"

Honestly, that didn't sound too different from before.

He hadn't been able to leave Hell anyway.

But…

Reincarnation?

That part was new.

Flipping through the manual again, he paused at the section explaining reincarnation.

"Reincarnation?!"

Shuren clutched the manual, eyes wide. "Is this real?!"

Hone onna nodded. "The Six Realms of Reincarnation are part of Hell's fundamental framework."

Shuren's breath grew heavy.

So...

If everything else failed, at least reincarnation was an option.

He'd had enough of Hell.

But—

Reincarnation required wiping one's memories.

Would he still be himself afterward?

He hesitated for a moment, then gave up trying to figure it out.

At the very least...

There was finally a path out of Hell.

That alone was enough to give him hope.

He turned back to the manual and started reading thoroughly.

He quickly realized how limited his understanding of Hell had been.

These people...

They really had a methodical approach to managing Hell.

The Six Realms of Reincarnation. A formal position system. Everything was structured and detailed.

And…

Once someone reached a certain position within Hell, they could enter and exit freely?

This…

That was basically the same as escaping!

Shuren looked up, eyes serious. "I want to enter Hell's system!"

He made the decision without hesitation.

He'd test it out himself.

If it didn't work.

He'd just go back to destroying the Gate of Hell.

Hearing his reply, Hone onna nodded with a satisfied smile.

Soon after.

Shuren and Saito Furofushi exchanged glances.

A short while ago they were enemies.

Now they were coworkers?

Shuren had mixed feelings.

He never imagined Saito—the supposedly upright and honorable one—was already part of this whole operation.

And more shockingly.

That overwhelming spiritual pressure from before…

Actually belonged to Hell's new master!

Lynn didn't even glance at Shuren.

He simply sat in the temporary office, lost in thought.

This version of Hell was made from spirit particles, just like the Soul Society.

If they wanted major structural changes…

They needed to bring in souls.

So—

The matter of extraditing souls from the human world needed to move forward immediately.

But...

That was Ai Enma's job.

Lynn was perfectly content being the hands-off boss.

He opened the screen to check on Kikyo's group.

Hmm…

Judging from the image...

Something interesting might be happening.

Meanwhile.

First Layer of Hell.

Soi Fon and her squad were trudging forward, struggling with every step.

The fiends along the path attacked like rabid beasts, swarming them nonstop.

"Tch!"

Soi Fon frowned. "How much farther till we reach the bottom?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 232: Nelliel

A petite girl with a bob haircut stood silently.
Behind her, a group of Soul Reapers in black uniforms followed, led by Soi Fon. Each wore a stern expression as they scanned the area.

"Damn it… They're everywhere."
There was no mistaking it—they were completely surrounded by sinners.

"Captain, what should we do?"
Omaeda shrank behind Soi Fon, her throat bobbing nervously, clearly terrified by the sight before her.

Soi Fon frowned. "What a coward."
How could her vice-captain be such a disgrace?

""Yaaaa!" Just as she was about to reprimand Omaeda, a sinner let out a piercing shriek and lunged at her.

Soi Fon, standing atop a white platform, narrowed her eyes. She swallowed her words and disappeared in a flash using Shunpo to dodge the sinner's attack.

She reappeared a moment later, eyes sweeping the area.
A massive crowd of criminals had appeared before her.

"Tsk." She clicked her tongue in frustration.
Even the agile Second Division couldn't break through this blockade quickly—let alone investigate anything properly.

Of course, if it were just her, Soi Fon could use her exceptional Shunpo to easily escape.

But… her subordinates wouldn't be able to keep up.
She couldn't abandon them and complete the mission alone.

"…Haaa." Taking a deep breath, Soi Fon's gaze hardened.

No choice. They'd have to force their way through!

She drew her Zanpakuto. A powerful burst of captain-level spiritual pressure erupted from her.

"Sting all enemies to death, Suzumebachi!"

Without hesitation, she released her Zanpakuto.
Buzz—

The blade shifted, forming a small golden gauntlet with a stinger-like tip on her middle finger. The front two segments were gold, the rear portion marked by black stripes like a bee's abdomen. A thin chain connected it to the guard.

This was her Suzumebachi.

Unfortunately, her Zanpakuto didn't deal area damage. It would take time to cut down all these criminals.

But if it wasn't suited for area attacks…
Then she'd use speed to become the area attack.

Soi Fon's gaze turned cold. Her figure vanished, leaving only a blurry afterimage in the air.

In the next moment, she reappeared behind a sinner.

The golden finger thrust into the sinner's body. A black butterfly-shaped mark appeared.

Without pausing, she struck again with lightning speed!

The overlapping stings formed an octagonal pattern.

"Urrghhh—!"

The sinner screamed before collapsing, breath extinguished.

But it wasn't over.

Without stopping, Soi Fon moved on to the next one.

Her afterimages flashed behind each target like a haunting shadow.

Seeing this, the rest of the squad began casting Kidō spells to support their captain.

Elsewhere, deep within Hell—

Yoruichi, in her cat form, suddenly raised her head. A strange glint appeared in her golden eyes.

"This spiritual pressure…"

"…Is that Soi Fon?"

She was puzzled. What was that girl doing in Hell?

Feeling the aura, Yoruichi couldn't sit still anymore.

"Lynn, I'm heading out for a bit."

"…Maybe," she added, hesitating for a moment, "we could recruit a new member for the Peerage?"

If it's Soi Fon. She should qualify, right?

Wait.

Why did she shift into recruiter mode so fast?

Was she already thinking about adding new members to the Peerage?

Yoruichi was a bit surprised at herself.

But…

She'd just joined Lynn's Peerage and still didn't know many people.
Having a familiar face around might not be bad.

She had asked Lynn before.

Yes. The Peerage only accepts females.

So recruiting Urahara Kisuke?
Out of the question.

Then Soi Fon could serve as a stand-in.

Lynn had fully supported Yoruichi's suggestion to bring in a new member.

After Yoruichi left, Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly.
He had sensed the spiritual pressure too.

Moving his fingers, he accessed Hell's authority to locate its source.

Then, a petite woman with short black hair came into view.

"…Soi Fon."

A flash of recognition lit Lynn's eyes.

No wonder…

After confirming her potential and status, Lynn shifted his attention back to Midoriko and the others.

---

Hueco Mundo

Through scouting, they had mapped out the hierarchy of Hollows.
Those without humanoid forms were nothing more than high-level demons.

Enemies like that were easy prey for someone like Miko.

She used Spirit Devouring to condense an Adjuchas into a crystalized pill, then popped it into her mouth.

"Phew…"

Her golden eyes gleamed as she smiled.
"With all these Hollows, I think I'll hit Ultimate-Class soon."

In the main world, it was rare to find such a high density of quality spirits.

Coming to the World of the Soul Reapers was definitely the right move.

"Alright, let's keep moving!"

With a wave of her hand, Midoriko led the group deeper into Hueco Mundo.

Their goal was simple: explore the entire realm.

And—
If possible, find Las Noches.

But…

They'd been wandering for a while and hadn't seen a single person.

Midoriko looked across the endless white sand, scanning carefully.

Then—

"Ow!"

A soft voice suddenly rang out.

"…?"

She froze, turning toward the sound.

There, in the sand, something shifted beneath a cracked skull mask.

Midoriko walked over with a strange expression and lifted it up.

A small girl with lake-green hair, golden-green eyes, and a rose-pink horizontal tattoo across her face came into view.

Her limbs flailed in the air as she tried to claw at the white sand. A faint hum came from her lips.

Kikyo and the others approached.

When they saw the little girl in Midoriko's arms, their eyes lit up.

"So cute!"

Miko couldn't help but poke her cheek. "Wait… this is Hueco Mundo…"

"There are cute things like this here?"

The group fell silent for a moment.

"…She's probably a humanoid Hollow, right?"

But—
She didn't seem dangerous.

In fact…
She was kind of adorable.

Midoriko spoke solemnly, "I sense strong energy from her body."

"She's no ordinary Hollow…"

Surrounded by noise, the little girl's eyes fluttered open.

"Huh?"

She blinked at the faces around her, tilting her head in confusion.

Then suddenly, she panicked and began flailing.

"Don't take me back!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 233: So Cute?!

"Nelliel…"

Deep within the depths of Hell.

The moment Lynn saw Nelliel on the virtual screen, he instantly recognized her.

After all…

There were only a handful in Hueco Mundo qualified to be called peerage-worthy talents.

And Nelliel was definitely one of them.

Originally, Lynn had planned to visit Hueco Mundo someday to scout.

But this was even better.

She showed up on her own.

However...

Lynn narrowed his eyes.

If he remembered correctly, Nelliel should be residing somewhere near Las Noches, right?

Her appearance here…

Could it mean Las Noches is actually close to where Kikyo and the others are stationed?

 

---

Meanwhile, in Hueco Mundo.

Midoriko looked helplessly at Nelliel, who was flailing about, and tried to reassure her gently. "Don't worry. We're not here to capture you."

This little one...

Did she escape from somewhere?

When she noticed the scar on Nelliel's face, a trace of sympathy appeared in her eyes.

Who in the world would hurt such a cute little girl?

Even a child isn't spared?

Of course—

Midoriko's anger was mostly stirred because of Nelliel's innocent, childlike appearance.

Still...

The hidden spiritual pressure emanating from her small body was far from ordinary.

Midoriko stayed cautious.

"Huh?"

Upon hearing Midoriko's words, Nelliel paused in her struggle, blinked curiously, and asked, "Really?"

Midoriko nodded firmly. "Really."

Nelliel's eyes sparkled. "Yay! Big sis, you're a good person!"

"...."

She believed that way too easily!

Midoriko looked conflicted.

But Nelliel paid no attention to her expression. Tugging at the sleeve of her miko uniform, she tilted her head and asked with curiosity, "Big sis, did you come from far away?"

Midoriko collected her thoughts and replied in a coaxing tone, "Why do you say that?"

Nelliel tapped her lips with a finger and answered matter-of-factly, "Because Nelliel's never seen Big Sis before!"

Midoriko: "…"

Nelliel's expression suddenly turned serious.

"Big Sis, don't go any farther. There are bad people ahead!"

"Really, really bad people!"

She frowned as she spoke.

"Bad people?"

Midoriko and the others exchanged glances, then asked, "What kind of bad people?"

"Umm…"

Nelliel made a face, then spread her arms wide and described, "It has two big horns, and it's really tall…"

Listening to her description, realization flashed through their minds.

A human-shaped Hollow...

That had to be their current target.

"I understand," Midoriko said, crouching down and placing Nelliel on the white sands, gently patting her head.

Though…

It was a bit hard to the touch.

After all, her head was more bone than flesh.

This little one...

She was probably a human-type Hollow too.

Was this the Arrancar that Lynn mentioned?

Midoriko fell into thought.

 

---

Elsewhere, not far from Las Noches in a well-hidden area...

Dondochakka Birstanne and Pesche Guatiche exchanged glances before shouting in unison, "Where is Lady Nel!"

Realizing something, they quickly panicked. "Quick, we need to get Lady Nel back! If Nnoitra Gilga finds her, we're doomed!"

At the same time.

Unaware that someone was desperately searching for her, Nelliel proudly marched forward with Midoriko and the others.

With every little step, her tiny feet left footprints in the white sands.

She tilted her head and asked, "Big sis Midoriko, will you protect Nelly?"

Midoriko patted her head, smiling. "Of course. If anyone bad tries to take you, I'll beat them all up!"

"Mm!"

Nelliel nodded enthusiastically, pumping her tiny fists. "Beat up the bad guys!"

Midoriko smiled warmly at the sight.

 

---

After a brief discussion, the group decided to press on.

Nelliel eagerly volunteered to lead the way.

Even though she warned them about bad guys ahead…

There was clear excitement in her eyes the moment they decided to keep going.

That palace—

She'd wanted to sneak in and explore for a long time now!

Of course—

Midoriko and the others weren't just charging ahead recklessly.

They still planned to hunt a few Adjuchas along the way to level up.

So, their pace wasn't particularly fast.

And with Nelliel guiding them, it became quite easy to find an Adjuchas.

Well...

It was basically leading them into a trap.

 

---

Meanwhile, deep in the third level of Hell.

After defeating the last Hell Guardian, Soi Fon finally allowed herself a moment of relief.

Clap clap clap!

Suddenly.

A crisp sound of clapping echoed.

Soi Fon's muscles tensed instantly.

"Who's there?!"

A lazy voice responded.

"You've made impressive progress over the years."

That voice.

Soi Fon's eyes widened. Her pupils contracted, and her body began trembling.

She slowly turned her stiff body around in disbelief.

And saw.

A tall, mature woman with dark brown skin, a high ponytail, and orange tights standing behind her.

"Shihouin…"

"Yoruichi!!"

The moment she saw her clearly, Soi Fon clenched her fists tightly, her voice shaking with anger and pain.

In an instant, her expression twisted in fury.

"Why are you here?!"

Yoruichi remained calm, shrugging. "Ah… shouldn't I be the one asking you that?"

Then her expression grew serious.

"Soi Fon, why are you in Hell?!"

If they were in the real world or even Soul Society, Yoruichi might have just ignored her spiritual pressure.

But this was different.

This was Hell.

More specifically…

Hell now under Lynn's control.

She feared that Soi Fon might recklessly provoke Lynn.

If that happened, there might not even be a chance to regret it later.

After all...

She had watched Soi Fon grow up. How could she not care?

But hearing Yoruichi's words left Soi Fon stunned for a moment.

She instinctively replied, "The miasma from Hell started leaking into the Soul Society. The Captain-Commander sent me—"

"Wait!"

She suddenly caught herself, gritted her teeth, and snapped, "Why should I explain to you?!"

Ah…

But she had already done it.

Yoruichi chuckled teasingly. "You're still so cute, Soi Fon."

So cute I can't handle it!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 234: Too Easy

Huh? Cute?

Soi Fon felt dizzy.

Yoruichi's words had completely thrown her off, making her lips twitch involuntarily.

Did Yoruichi just call her cute?

Soi Fon stood there blankly, cheeks slightly flushed. Her mind short-circuited.

It took her a full minute to process what just happened.

No!

No, no, no!

She shook her head violently.

Why am I happy over Shihouin Yoruichi's praise?!

She was going crazy!

How shameful. How pathetic!

The woman in front of her was a traitor!

Soi Fon forcibly calmed her surging emotions, stared at Yoruichi with a blank expression, raised her hand, and pointed her golden finger ring at her.

"I don't care why you're in Hell. But since we've met here, then…"

She paused, eyes narrowing.

"Today is the day you die."

 

---

Silence fell over Hell.

But Yoruichi didn't even react to Soi Fon's declaration.

She was busy processing something Soi Fon had let slip.

The miasma of Hell...

It had actually reached the Soul Society?

Yoruichi recalled the moment when Lynn's spiritual pressure exploded.

That pressure… had penetrated Hell itself and affected the Soul Society?

Thinking about it, Yoruichi clicked her tongue.

Lynn's power was still beyond anything she could have imagined.

 

---

Meanwhile, seeing Yoruichi lost in thought, Soi Fon clenched her teeth.

"You..... are you looking down on me?!"

"Ah…"

Yoruichi snapped out of her thoughts, scratched her head, and gave a bright smile.

"Sorry, sorry. I wasn't paying attention just now. What did you say?"

"Say that again?"

Soi Fon's face twisted in anger.

"You're not even worth repeating it to!"

With those words, she vanished!

Feeling the sudden gust of air behind her, Yoruichi's lips curled slightly.

"Soi Fon…"

"Have you forgotten my title after a hundred years?"

As soon as she finished speaking, her figure vanished as well.

Only an afterimage remained, pierced by Soi Fon's golden glove.

When the illusion disappeared, Soi Fon's cold expression twisted. She turned toward where Yoruichi had reappeared.

"…Flash Master, Yoruichi."

"So you haven't forgotten."

Yoruichi shrugged.

"Tch."

Soi Fon sneered. "A hundred years is more than enough for me to surpass you!"

She tore off her sleeve, revealing her black uniform.

"The Captain's attire…"

Yoruichi's gaze lingered on her clothes. She looked a little nostalgic.

"I will take your other title too!" Soi Fon declared.

Boom!

A terrifying burst of spiritual pressure exploded from behind her.

But in the next moment, that immense power was compressed into a single point.

Shrrrk—!

The sound of space being shredded echoed, and the area behind her twisted unnaturally.

Soi Fon grinned, turning back to Yoruichi.

"This is the result of a hundred years of training. Let me show you what it's become."

She stepped forward.

The white stone beneath her exploded.

Her speed surged to the limit. In an instant, she was in front of Yoruichi.

Her expression was calm. She raised her hand and swung, the corners of her mouth already curling with victory.

But...

Yoruichi calmly extended her hand before the attack landed.

Buzz—

An energy wave identical to Soi Fon's spiritual pressure radiated from Yoruichi's palm.

Crash!

Their forces collided.

Soi Fon's tightly condensed energy was neutralized on contact.

Yoruichi said indifferently, "This level of power is too early for you."

Soi Fon's eyes widened in disbelief.

"And…"

Her golden eyes gleamed coldly as spiritual pressure erupted behind her.

"This technique is called... Shunko."

Soi Fon stared, stunned. Her lips trembled.

"You… you've already mastered that technique?!"

"Mm."

Yoruichi brushed her hair back lazily.

"About a hundred years ago?"

One hundred years ago…

From her casual tone and refined movements, it was obvious she wasn't lying.

And there was no need to lie about something like this.

"Damn it!"

Why?!

Even after a hundred years, why was Yoruichi still stronger?

Why…

Why could she only follow behind her?

Frustration twisted her expression.

"I'll never accept this!"

Soi Fon roared and lunged again with her golden gloves.

But Yoruichi gently swayed to the side, dodging every strike with ease.

Soi Fon's speed, which she once took pride in, looked like child's play compared to Yoruichi's movement.

Bang!

Suddenly, Yoruichi reached out, grabbed her wrist, and said softly:

"Are you done venting?"

Soi Fon tried to pull her hand back.

No movement.

She could still launch other attacks, but…

She didn't.

She simply glared at Yoruichi.

"You think I'm just venting?"

"I'm sorry for leaving without saying goodbye," Yoruichi said seriously.

"...."

Soi Fon's eyes widened. Her heart skipped a beat.

She froze.

Stopped struggling.

A long silence followed.

Eventually, she lowered her head and muttered, "What's the point of saying that now…"

"Sorry."

Yoruichi pulled her into a hug.

"Mmm…"

Soi Fon hadn't expected this at all. Her eyes widened, and her face turned red.

"Y-you… you…"

Wasn't she afraid Soi Fon might take this chance to hurt her?

She really trusted her that much?

Soi Fon felt something warm in her chest.

Maybe...

This healed the gap left by the century she lost.

What hundred years?

Yoruichi was just out collecting folk songs!

Feeling the warmth of Yoruichi's body, Soi Fon convinced herself.

She even gave her an excuse.

Seeing this, Yoruichi's lips curled slightly.

Soi Fon… you're still so easy to comfort.

Good.

The plan worked.

After a while, Yoruichi gently asked, "Soi Fon, do you want to come with me?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 235: Karakura Town

Go with Yoruichi?

Was she really inviting her?

"Haah…"

Soi Fon's breathing grew heavier.

Why didn't she take her away a hundred years ago?

Soi Fon had asked herself that question for a century.

Since the day Yoruichi left, it had haunted her.

But now…

It no longer mattered.

This time, Yoruichi was the one reaching out to her.

Soi Fon raised her eyes, dazedly staring at Yoruichi's face.

Her lips parted slightly. The words "I do" lingered at the tip of her tongue.

But.

"Captain!"

A loud, honest voice echoed in the distance.

…Omaeda?

That voice jolted Soi Fon back to her senses.

She quickly broke free from Yoruichi's embrace, her expression turning serious.

She straightened up and declared, "I am the current Captain of the Second Division. There's absolutely no way I can leave with you."

However—

As she said this, a hint of loss welled up inside her.

But…

Her subordinates were nearby. She couldn't afford to show weakness.

Soi Fon sheathed her Zanpakutō, lifted her chin, crossed her arms, and said coldly, "I'll act like I never saw you. I won't bring you back to the Seireitei... but—"

"The next time we meet, I won't hold back."

With a soft scoff, she turned and walked away.

Yoruichi didn't stop her. Instead, she offered one last piece of advice.

"You'd best not explore any deeper into Hell."

Soi Fon paused briefly, then left in silence.

Yoruichi exhaled softly.

"Soi Fon…"

"You've grown."

She could tell Soi Fon still wanted to leave with her.

But she refused…

Because of her responsibilities.

Yoruichi's gaze followed her until she saw the Second Division members gathering around their captain.

She chuckled.

"She's more responsible than I ever was."

Back then, Yoruichi had abandoned everything. She'd left without a word, even forsaking her own squad.

No wonder Soi Fon still held a grudge.

This was fine.

For now, she gave up on recruiting Soi Fon.

But—

"We'll meet again," she whispered.

Lynn had shared some of Hell's upcoming plans with her.

Like Soul Society, Hell would soon begin the extradition of souls from the human world.

That would shatter the balance between the three realms.

There was no way the Court of Pure Souls would accept it.

Which meant...

Hell and Soul Society would inevitably clash.

That was the part giving her a headache.

She was born and raised in Soul Society.

Even if she had left, it wasn't like she didn't care.

If not for knowing about Aizen's plans, she would never have defected.

But now, she had no choice.

She stood on the other side.

Still, there had to be a way.

A balance had to be found.

No need for unnecessary conflict.

Yoruichi's eyes sharpened with determination.

She gave Soi Fon one last look and turned to leave.

 

---

Far off in the distance.

Omaeda scratched his head. "Captain, did something good happen?"

"…?"

Soi Fon glanced back. "What are you talking about?"

"Well…"

"You're smiling."

Smiling?

Soi Fon blinked and instinctively glanced in the direction Yoruichi had gone.

But—

Yoruichi was already gone.

Soi Fon quickly pursed her lips and said flatly, "You're seeing things."

"Huh?"

"But I just—"

Bam!

"Oww!"

Omaeda yelped as Soi Fon smacked him hard on the head.

Expressionless, she repeated, "I said, you're seeing things."

Omaeda winced and muttered, "But she was definitely smiling…"

"…?"

Soi Fon let out a nasal sound.

Omaeda froze.

"R-right! I didn't see anything! You weren't smiling!"

Soi Fon: "…"

She rubbed her forehead.

"…Idiot."

Then, she cast a glance at her squad, who had been watching the entire thing unfold.

Startled, they tensed up immediately.

Satisfied, Soi Fon snorted, "Let's return to Soul Society."

"Huh?"

The Second Division members were surprised.

"We're not going deeper?"

Soi Fon hesitated briefly, recalling Yoruichi's warning.

"No need. I already have a rough understanding."

Someone was definitely behind this chaos.

Since that was the case.

There was no need to probe further.

But...

That man who left with Yoruichi…

Isn't he still in Hell?

Soi Fon's gaze turned icy at the thought.

Her hand clenched around her Zanpakutō.

Thankfully, she restrained herself.

After taking a few deep breaths, she temporarily let go of her plan to kill Urahara Kisuke.

Before long, Soi Fon's team left.

Silence returned.

Except…

The fifth level of Hell was in ruins and undergoing restoration.

 

---

Time passed slowly.

A few days later.

Hueco Mundo.

Kikyo and the group found a high vantage point, overlooking a distant cluster of buildings.

After days of wandering, they had confirmed that Hueco Mundo was largely barren.

But...

That massive structure ahead.

It was bizarre no matter how you looked at it.

"Midoriko, the bad guy is in there!"

Nelliel puffed her cheeks and pointed toward Las Noches, visibly angry.

Midoriko reached out and rubbed her face.

Then she glanced at the building. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

That must be the Las Noches mentioned in their intel, right?

They had been heading toward it for days.

Still, even with that goal, it had taken time.

Mainly because they had been focusing on leveling up along the way.

And also because Hueco Mundo was absurdly large.

Of course.

If they moved at full speed, it wouldn't have taken that long.

Kikyo asked, "How does it look?"

Midoriko paused and then answered, "I can sense several strong spiritual signatures. Most likely, Ultimate-Class beings."

Kikyo sighed. "Then with our current strength, we'd be no match for them."

"Yeah."

Midoriko nodded.

She was the only Ultimate-Class among them.

"Let's level up first," she decided.

Watching their decision unfold from the screen, Lynn touched his chin.

After some thought, Lynn contacted Katerea via the group chat.

She was wasting her strength just sitting around.

Might as well use her as a beast of burden.

And while at it.

Lynn asked her to bring Ingvild along.

That girl had slept for a hundred years.

Zero combat experience.

Immense power, but clueless on how to use it.

That wouldn't do.

Ultimate-Class devils were going to be the main force for interdimensional invasion in the future.

They needed real combat experience.

 

---

At the same time.

Ai Enma sent a message.

The passage between Hell and the human world had stabilized.

And—

The first city was...

Karakura Town.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 77: Chapter 236-240

Chapter Text

Chapter 236: Haruno's Scheme

The World of the Soul Reapers.

Hell.

Shuren, who had been working for some time now, found the past few days rather fulfilling.

He looked at his colleagues with a complicated expression.

These dog-headed beings...

Where the hell did they even come from?

Despite having lived for so long, he had rarely seen such creatures.

Yet there were plenty of them here in Hell.

And...

Shuren could sense that their strength wasn't low.

He sighed and glanced down at the task record in his hands.

Hmm...

The area he was assigned to was a small block within Karakura Town.

But...

"Karakura Town…"

Shuren's tone was mixed as he held the manual, his hands trembling slightly.

Finally...

He could leave this cursed, dark Hell!

Even though...

It was only a temporary exit, not a complete escape.

Still—

As long as he was carrying out his mission, he could remain in the human world freely.

Of course—

There were monthly quotas.

Someone from above would check to ensure the number of souls extradited from each region met the target.

However...

Given that Hell's current activity would likely clash with the Soul Reapers, meeting the early quotas would be easy.

And—

There was pay!

Shuren had been shocked by that.

He thought he'd be working for Hell for free.

Yet they were offering proper compensation?

Surprisingly humane.

This salary system was actually proposed by Yukinoshita Haruno.

If everyone was a member of Lynn's peerage, there'd be no need for salaries.

But clearly—

Lynn couldn't deploy his own peerage to handle every world alone.

Even with three million Cursed Children in his ranks, only a small percentage had combat strength.

So—

They had no choice but to recruit capable local talents who couldn't become peerage members.

Like Shuren.

As the saying goes…

If you want a horse to run, you have to feed it grass.

Thus—

The salary system was born.

This payment structure was one of Yukinoshita Haruno's experimental policies.

As Lynn's power expanded and more worlds came under his influence, she could foresee his peerage becoming massive.

And a massive peerage meant bloated management.

There was only one Lynn, and he couldn't personally oversee everything.

Not to mention.

It was getting harder for her to even spend time alone with him, let alone others.

So—

Haruno resolved to prevent this problem from worsening.

A healthy organization needed clear rules and structure.

However.

Implementation wouldn't be easy.

Thus, she chose the New Hell as her test site.

 

---

In Hell.

Dressed in a professional suit and gold-rimmed glasses, Haruno sat in Lynn's office, reporting her proposal seriously.

After hearing her explanation, Lynn thought briefly before nodding.

"Alright. Do as you proposed."

He realized she was right.

With the growing number of peerage members, there were bound to be areas he couldn't manage directly.

Take the three million Cursed Children, for example.

If each one needed personal attention to grow...

Just imagining it gave Lynn a headache, even as a transcendent.

So—

He quickly approved her plan.

"Ahem!"

Haruno cleared her throat, then smoothly sat on Lynn's lap.

Her soft figure pressed close.

Leaning into his arms, she exhaled against his collarbone, her breath warm. "Master, the administrative matters are finished. Shall we discuss more... personal business?"

Her breathing quickened slightly, a hint of allure flashing behind her glasses.

The contrast made her even more captivating.

But—

Lynn lifted her chin and chuckled. "Just now…"

"Weren't you the one talking about rules?"

Haruno froze.

Her original intent had been to create a system allowing average peerage members, who rarely saw Lynn, a chance to earn his favor.

But...

She hadn't expected to be the first one caught in her own web.

Her lips pursed in frustration.

Seeing this.

Lynn's hand slid down and grasped her softness as he whispered in her ear.

"But rules only apply to others."

Haruno blinked in surprise.

That's right!

No matter how strict the rules were.

In the end, Lynn's will was absolute.

Rules and systems were merely a way for ordinary peerage members to gain favor.

Those favored by Lynn directly...

Were exceptions.

Haruno's eyes sparkled.

She looked up at Lynn, blinking like a cat in anticipation.

Seeing this, Lynn smiled and said, "You've worked hard building the peerage. You deserve a reward."

With that, he stood up and lifted Yukinoshita Haruno with ease.

"This outfit suits you."

Rip—

The sound of tearing fabric echoed.

Yet Haruno didn't feel her clothes being torn.

All she felt.

Was the warmth from Lynn's embrace.

Breathing heavily, she whispered, "Master… down there…"

"It's cold..."

"Don't worry. That'll be fixed soon."

"Mmh…"

Soon after.

The door to Lynn's office was shut tight.

The air inside rapidly heated up.

---

Outside.

Ai Enma arrived to deliver her regular hell planning report.

She reached out to open the door, only to find it wouldn't budge.

"Hm? Master…"

"Isn't here?"

She tilted her head in confusion.

Nearby, Hone onna didn't move.

If he truly wasn't here, there'd be no barrier in place.

Hone onna's eyes flickered slightly as she recalled Haruno entering earlier.

Wearing such an elegant outfit…

Clearly had impure motives.

She glanced at the innocent Ai Enma beside her and sighed.

"If this continues, our Hell division is going to be marginalized…"

"?"

Ai Enma tilted her head. "Why do you say that?"

Hell was clearly progressing well, wasn't it?

Had she failed in something?

Ai Enma fell into deep thought.

Hone onna watched silently.

Was she really just a born workaholic?

It seemed…

There was no hope relying on Ai Enma.

But—

This New Hell project was a rare opportunity!

 

---

Meanwhile.

Shuren, who had caught up with the new system updates, was still studying his assignment documents.

The salary system was based on contributions.

And—

Those contributions could be exchanged for Hell's resources.

Realizing this, Shuren's eyes lit up.

He scanned the list and found quite a few impressive rewards.

Things like hell-level rank promotions, unknown skill techniques...

Even—

The exchange catalog had tiers.

He could only see rewards available at his current level.

Still, that alone was surprising enough.

Slowly, the resentment hidden deep in his heart began to fade.

After all—

He had gone from being a boss to working under others.

No matter how thick-skinned he was, it was uncomfortable.

But now…

With pay and benefits?

It wasn't so bad.

He had reasons to convince himself.

Shuren shook his head and continued reading.

Hmm?

Self-recruitment allowed?

His eyes suddenly gleamed.

With such a good system, how could he forget his old subordinates?

He hadn't been back in a while. Taikon and the others were probably.

Worried?

 

---

Later.

Fifth Layer of Hell.

Shuren returned to his original base.

Only to find.

A desolate atmosphere.

"…?"

Everyone was gone?

He was stunned.

After a while, he hunted down Taikon and the others, dragging them back one by one.

Face dark.

Taikon, face full of fat, tried his best to smile.

"Haha! Boss Shuren, you're alive!"

They hadn't heard from him in days and thought...

He'd died.

Shuren didn't reply.

He simply stared at them.

Everyone shrank back, heads lowered like quail.

Satisfied, Shuren crossed his arms.

"This time, I've come to take you all to the real world."

"…?"

Everyone looked up. "The real world?"

"Boss, you found a way to leave Hell?"

Shuren nodded, pulling out a black contract.

"Sign this."

"…?"

They glanced at each other in confusion.

Murakumo was the first to read the large print on the front:

[Hell Personnel Employment Agreement]

"…?"

"Boss… did you become a Hell lackey?!"

Bang!

Taikon went flying.

Shuren said coldly, "Will you sign or not?"

Silence.

A moment later.

Hell had a few new recruits.

Shuren watched his team grow with satisfaction.

He'd earn credit for all their achievements.

After all—

Recruiting members also counted toward contribution.

Looking at the now non-zero number on his nameplate, he nodded.

These days were looking brighter!

He quickly updated Taikon and the others about Hell's changes and their new superior.

Without wasting time, Shuren headed straight for the gate to the human world.

Target: Karakura Town.

Taikon and the others were full of anticipation.

Even if they were shocked at first…

They were finally escaping Hell!

No more worrying about being captured and imprisoned for eternity.

This—

Was way more realistic than trying to destroy Hell's gate.

Finally.

As the dog-headed demons stepped through the passage, Shuren and the others followed with determined excitement.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 237: The Bell Rings Again

The World of the Soul Reapers.
The Human World.
Urahara Shoten, Fourth Basement Level.

A black gate surrounded by purple miasma stood quietly in the corner.

From time to time, strange beings with dog heads, exposed tails, or thick body hair stepped out from the gate.

Urahara Kisuke's eyelids twitched. He sighed helplessly.

This…

What was this place supposed to be now?

A Hell outpost in the human world?

Still…

He could only complain inwardly.

What was going on in Hell had already been explained to him in detail by Shihouin Yoruichi.

Thinking of that, Urahara pressed down the brim of his hat, his eyes flickering slightly.

Lynn's strength was far beyond his expectations!

At first, he was merely curious about what Lynn was doing in that godforsaken place.

Hell was a place even Soul Reapers avoided.
A prison for the most heinous of sinners.

Yet…

He had studied Soul Society's history and understood that place well.

Hell—

A realm even Soul Society had no jurisdiction over!

Even Captain Yamamoto, the strongest Soul Reaper in a thousand years, held no sway there.

And yet…

Lynn had somehow taken control of it?

He even wanted to develop it into...

A place resembling Soul Society?!

To be honest…

Ever since Yoruichi told him about this, he'd been in a constant state of shock. A sense of unease lingered deep in his heart.

"…Sigh…"

Urahara sighed again, then looked at Tessai beside him and muttered, "Tessai, tell me…"

"Why do the strongest always want to stir things up?"

Whether it was Lynn or Aizen Sosuke…

They were both headaches.

At least with Aizen, he still had some confidence in stopping him.

But Lynn…

He honestly wasn't sure.

After all…

Lynn hadn't shown any abilities during that encounter, and yet.

He had subdued Yoruichi so effortlessly that even Urahara's Bankai couldn't break through her barrier.

And now…

Yoruichi was Lynn's.

Urahara rubbed his brow, visibly distressed.

Still, he'd try to find a balance between Lynn and the world.

Even if Yoruichi had said that herself, it didn't stop him from worrying.

Beside him, Tessai paused, his stern face briefly hesitating before he spoke.

"…Maybe…"

"…They just want to see the scenery above?"

Urahara was stunned.

He recalled what he had learned from Yoruichi.

A man who now controlled multiple worlds…

Even the Soul King, who was said to have created the three realms, didn't reach this level?

After all…

The Soul King only had influence over this world.

Let alone controlling other realms.

Even traversing between them might be beyond his capabilities?

Thinking that far, Urahara shook his head and gave up.

Whatever becomes of this world…

It wasn't his problem anymore.

At the end of the day.

He was just a small shop owner.

Saving the world… That was never his role.

Once he accepted that, Urahara felt a strange sense of ease.

"…Hmm…"

His eyes flickered as he whispered to himself, "I wonder…"

"…Will I get a chance to visit another world?"

Urahara fell into deep thought.

To be precise.

He was probably working for Lynn now, wasn't he?

Meanwhile.

Shuren stepped into the human world and took a deep breath.

Ahh…

The scent of freedom!

Excitement bloomed on Shuren's face as he eagerly looked forward to exploring the human world.

Taikon and the others were equally thrilled.

However…

Shuren quickly settled down.

He lifted the chains wrapped around his body, and a crisp metallic jingle followed.

From these chains, Shuren could sense an extremely deep connection with Hell.

A connection even stronger than when he had been inside it.

Shuren understood clearly.

The moment he harbored any disloyal thoughts, he would suffer a terrible fate.

He raised his head to look at the dog demons that weren't wearing chains.

His gaze sharpened.
He clenched his fists tightly.

One day, he would break free of these shackles.

So…

"Get to work!"

Shuren raised his hand and pointed toward the souls wandering through the human world!

Urahara adjusted the brim of his hat, casting a sidelong glance at Shuren.

That guy… seemed quite capable.

Not to mention.

He had visible fluctuations of spiritual pressure on him.

Clearly…

A local of Hell?

Urahara pondered for a moment.

Hmm…

Hell's origins were ancient. Since the rise of Soul Reapers, powerful ones who committed grave sins were often sealed there upon death.

Naturally…

There were plenty of powerful beings in Hell.

But…

When Urahara saw how devotedly Shuren worked for Lynn, he couldn't help but make a strange expression.

Completely tamed…

Well, not his concern.

But—

Urahara was still a bit curious.

How exactly did Hell handle soul extraditions?

A little while later.

Shuren led his team and began collecting souls.

After Taikon and the others escorted several souls over, he shook the wooden nameplate on his body.

Buzz—

A shadowy river filled with desolation emerged.

The Sanzu River!!

That's right—

Ai Enma had fully replicated the mechanisms of the human world's Hell within her domain.

This was Shuren's first time using the nameplate to summon the Sanzu River, and the novelty was undeniable.

Once the souls were placed on the boat by Taikon and the others, it moved without wind, silently drifting toward the depths of Hell.

Not long after, the wooden nameplate on Shuren's chest flashed.

A new contribution value appeared.

Seeing that.

Shuren clenched his fists, his fighting spirit rising.

"Keep going!"

"Yes!"

Taikon and the others also received their contribution point updates, and their excitement showed.

A bright future was ahead!

Later.

Murakumo asked, "Master Shuren, what should we do about the Hollows?"

"Hollows?"

"Hollows are souls too."

"Send them to Hell, of course!"

Shuren didn't even hesitate.

What do you mean 'Hollows'?
They were basically walking contribution points!

"Yes!"

Murakumo immediately shoved a Hollow's head into the Sanzu River that led back to Hell.

Of course, he was still sensible enough not to place it on the same boat as the other souls.

Otherwise, it might turn into an all-you-can-eat buffet for the Hollow.

While Shuren and his crew were busy extraditing souls.

A few days later.

A Soul Reaper dispatched to the human world to perform a soul burial arrived, only to stare blankly at the empty streets.

Wait a minute…

Where were all the souls in Karakura Town?

Were they all devoured?!

And…

Why were there no Hollows around anymore?!

Soul Society

Ding ding ding.

A few days later, the bell summoning the captains rang once more.

Eighth Division Barracks.

Kyoraku Shunsui scratched his head lazily and muttered, "Aren't these captain meetings coming a bit too frequently these days?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 238: Aizen Sosuke’s Interest

The World of the Soul Reapers.
Soul Society, Seireitei.
Central Headquarters Building.

The captains of the 13 Divisions had once again gathered.

Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni sat at the head seat, eyes closed and expressionless.
It wasn't until all the captains had taken their seats that he slowly opened his eyes, sweeping the room with his clouded gaze before calmly saying, "Ukitake."

Ahem—

Ukitake Jushiro coughed twice and, with a weak voice, said, "The reason we've gathered everyone today is due to certain abnormalities in the human world."

"In the present world?"

Upon hearing this, the captains raised their eyebrows.

Kyoraku Shunsui rested his chin on his hand and lazily commented, "Is it the Quincy again?"

None of the other captains said anything, but their silence clearly conveyed the same thought.

Yeah…

If something unusual happened in the human world, it was easier just to blame the Quincy.

Such was Seireitei's long-standing prejudice against them.

However…

Ukitake shook his head. "We're not sure yet," he replied.

Then his expression grew serious. "In the past, the Quincy would only destroy Hollows. While that did disrupt the balance among the three realms, it was still manageable."

"But this time…"

He paused briefly before continuing, "Our squad members stationed in the human world reported that while a large number of Hollows have appeared, only a few remain."

"Of course, for now this issue seems to be isolated to Kuoh Town, but we can't guarantee it won't spread to other areas."

After finishing his statement in one breath, Ukitake panted lightly as he waited for the others' responses.

Maintaining the balance of the three realms had always been of utmost importance to Soul Society.

This was why Ukitake had immediately reported the matter to the Captain-Commander.

As expected, Yamamoto took the matter seriously.

All captains had been summoned for this reason.

After hearing Ukitake's report, the relaxed expressions on the captains' faces quickly turned grim.

Seeing this, Yamamoto tapped the table and said in a deep voice, "The specific cause is still unclear, but…"

"This kind of issue, which could endanger the three realms, must be eliminated at the source!"

Aizen Sosuke remained silent.
But behind his glasses, a subtle flicker passed through his eyes.

Karakura Town…

So something unusual really did happen there.

His eyes shifted slightly, glancing toward Gin Ichimaru across the table.

How could such a shift occur in Kuoh Town without anyone noticing?

Ichimaru, sharp as ever, immediately caught the message behind Aizen's gaze, and his fox-like eyes narrowed slightly.

Hmm…

Had he grown too complacent recently?

Aizen wasn't particularly concerned with how thoroughly Gin had been monitoring the situation.

But…

As the focal point of his long-term experiments, Kuoh Town was supposed to remain stable.

If possible…

It would be best if nothing unexpected occurred.

Still…

If something had happened, that could be fun in its own way, couldn't it?

Aizen showed a hint of interest and said, "In that case…"

"How about assigning this investigation to the Fifth Division?"

Yamamoto glanced at Aizen and replied, "The situation is still unclear. There's no need for the Fifth Division to enter the human world."

He rejected Aizen's proposal without hesitation, then turned to look at Kyoraku Shunsui.

Seeing this, Shunsui let out a long sigh.

Last time, the old man wanted to send him to Hell, and now here we go again.

Seriously…

Why was it so hard to slack off?

But…

He had turned down the old man's request last time. If he did it again…

Shunsui feared he wouldn't be leaving the headquarters anytime soon.

The old man would definitely find an excuse to test his swordsmanship.

Thinking this through, Kyoraku shivered slightly and quickly straightened up.

"Let the Eighth Division handle this."

"Squad Eight will get to the bottom of what's happening in Kuoh Town!"

Seeing this, Yamamoto nodded in satisfaction.

"Very well. The Thirteenth Division is more familiar with the present world. Ukitake will support you."

With those words, the arrangements for the mission were finalized.

Aizen still wore his signature gentle smile.

He showed no sign of dissatisfaction with Yamamoto's rejection.

Besides…

If they couldn't investigate openly, who said they couldn't do so in secret?

Before long.

The meeting adjourned.

The Eighth Division began making preparations right away.

Ise Nanao adjusted her glasses, looking determined and motivated.
A stark contrast to the ever-lazy Kyoraku Shunsui.

"Then…"

"This mission is yours, Nanao-chan."

Nanao gave him a sidelong glance.

There wasn't another captain in all of Seireitei as openly hands-off as Kyoraku.

Knock knock!

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door across the hall.

"Kuchiki Rukia, leading the Thirteenth Division members, reporting!"

Kyoraku paused for a second and then said, "Looks like Thirteenth Squad is here."

Though…

Kuchiki?

At the same time.

Aizen returned to the Fifth Division barracks.

After a short wait, Gin's figure quietly appeared.

Aizen didn't even turn his head. His gaze didn't move, but his lips parted.

"Let's go see what's happening in Kuoh Town."

Hearing this, Gin shrugged and vanished again.

Silence returned to Aizen's room.

His expression remained calm, though his voice carried a hint of anticipation.

"Hopefully, there's something interesting to be found…"

Otherwise…

Wouldn't everything going smoothly be too boring?

The Present World.
Karakura Town.

Rukia Kuchiki, Ise Nanao, and their team passed through the gate.

As it was her first time in Kuoh Town, Ise Nanao immediately frowned.
"This spiritual pressure is unusually dense."

She looked surprised and asked, "How can such a place exist in the human world?"

In contrast, Rukia, who had been to Kuoh Town multiple times, was not surprised. She surveyed the surroundings with a calm gaze.

Then she frowned.
"That's what makes it so strange."

The spiritual energy here was this dense, and yet…

She couldn't sense any Hollow spiritual pressure!

Even more—

She said seriously, "Can you detect any Plus souls?"

Nanao took a deep breath and released her spiritual pressure to scan the area.

After a full minute, she shook her head. Her face grew serious.
"I can't sense any."

With that…

Rukia and Nanao exchanged glances.

Something was definitely wrong with Kuoh Town!

Suddenly.

A Plus soul's aura appeared in their detection range.

Their eyes lit up at once.
"A newly born Plus!"

In other words…

Someone in Karakura Town had just died!

But—

They barely had time to feel hopeful before the aura vanished entirely.

"?"

Both Rukia and Nanao froze in place, then quickly recovered and rushed toward the location where the aura had just disappeared.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 239: Encounter With Shinigami

Shuren opened the Sanzu River and personally sent a new soul into Hell.

Then he looked at the contribution points displayed on his wooden nameplate, which had just increased again, a look of satisfaction crossing his face.

If this kept up, maybe a promotion and raise were just around the corner.

Suddenly, Shuren raised an eyebrow and turned to look ahead.

A spiritual pressure was moving rapidly in his direction.

He narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered, "After so many days, I finally ran into one…"

A Shinigami? Or a Quincy?

With this doubt in mind, Shuren stood quietly in place.

He didn't have to wait long.

A figure in a black kimono soon came into view.

When Shuren saw the attire, a flash of understanding passed through his eyes.

"Oh, a Shinigami…"

But…

Just some nobodies.

Not seeing a captain's haori, Shuren curled his lip in disinterest.

"Murakumo, I'll leave this to you."

He waved his hand lazily.

On the other side.

When Kuchiki Rukia and Ise Nanao spotted Shuren and the others in the distance, their expressions grew serious.

Ise Nanao said solemnly, "It's confirmed. The entire aura has disappeared in this area."

"It seems…"

"This must be related to them."

Rukia paused, then said, "Vice-Captain Ise, let's try negotiating first."

Ise Nanao nodded. "It's our best option for now."

Her gaze passed over Taikon and the others and landed on Shuren.

This man…

He gave her a very dangerous feeling.

Someone at captain level?

Ise Nanao frowned slightly, realizing the situation was more complicated than expected.

She quietly pulled out a Hell Butterfly and sent it flying toward Soul Society.

Before long, Rukia and Nanao arrived before Taikon and the others.

Ise Nanao looked around and asked bluntly, "The souls and Hollows that have disappeared in Karakura Town recently—are you responsible?"

Adjusting her glasses, her tone left no room for doubt, despite phrasing it as a question.

After all…

This group looked suspicious no matter how you viewed them.

"Mind telling us what you've been doing?"

Murakumo and the others exchanged glances, then replied flatly, "Just doing our jobs. Isn't that something the Shinigami wouldn't be bothered by?"

As expected.

A glint flashed behind Ise Nanao's glasses.

The fact they could identify her as a Shinigami meant these people weren't ignorant.

But…

"Your job?"

Ise Nanao frowned. "You mean destroying both souls and Hollows?"

"What exactly are you purifying?"

Taikon shot back, "The same thing you Shinigami do."

"?"

Ise Nanao was momentarily puzzled.

What did the Shinigami do?

Rukia furrowed her brows. Was this really the job of a Shinigami?

In reality…

She was stunned. "Soul Burial."

"Congratulations, you got it right. Unfortunately, there's no reward."

Shuren crossed his arms, calm and composed.

As for Hell, there had been no orders to conceal anything.

So, Shuren's actions were fully aboveboard.

Now that he had an official position, he felt more confident.

After all, he was now a regular soldier of Hell, with Hell backing him. He didn't need to fear Soul Society alone.

Hearing Shuren's confirmation, Rukia and Nanao exchanged surprised glances.

It really was Soul Burial?

But no!

If they were doing the job of the Shinigami, what was left for the Shinigami to do?

Also…

Where were the souls and Hollows being buried?

Rukia was about to argue, but Ise Nanao stopped her.

Rukia: "?"

Ise Nanao shook her head. They were here to investigate, not engage in battle.

Besides…

As a vice-captain, she wasn't confident in facing a captain-level opponent.

Ise Nanao committed the faces of Shuren and the others to memory, then pulled Rukia back with her.

Shuren: "?"

He watched the retreating figures of the Shinigami and fell into silence.

Seriously…

They're leaving already?

Weren't they supposed to clash with the Shinigami?

He had even braced for a life-and-death battle.

But…

That's it?

Shuren narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the bespectacled woman's repeated glances at him, then muttered, "She's sharp…"

After realizing the gap in power and understanding the situation, they chose to withdraw.

A very smart move.

Beside him, Murakumo hesitated and asked, "Master Shuren, should we pursue them?"

Shuren paused for a moment, then frowned and said, "Report it to Hell first."

Right now, it was unclear how Hell viewed the Shinigami, so…

Better to file a report first.

On the other side.

As Rukia was pulled away by Ise Nanao, she looked puzzled. "Vice-Captain Ise?"

Ise Nanao explained, "That tall man is very strong. I'm not sure I could handle him."

"!"

Rukia's eyes widened.

"He's stronger than you, Vice-Captain?!"

Ise Nanao nodded with a serious expression. "He should be someone at captain level."

Hearing this, Rukia's pupils shrank sharply.

Captain level?!

Only now did Rukia realize the gravity of the situation.

In the shadows.

Kuchiki Byakuya stood quietly.

"This world…"

"It's becoming dangerous."

He was debating whether to pull Rukia from the mission.

Although only Shuren and his group had appeared so far…

The presence of someone at captain level implied far deeper forces behind them.

And…

Compared to Rukia and Nanao's investigation pace, Byakuya had already used Shunpo to scan the entire Karakura Town.

All he could say was…

A lot of unexpected individuals had shown up.

And most notably…

He couldn't sense any spiritual pressure from them.

But…

His intuition told him they were very powerful.

Also…

They really were doing the job of soul burial.

Just like the Shinigami.

But…

Their destination wasn't Soul Society.

This would undoubtedly disrupt the balance between the three realms.

After confirming Rukia had safely left…

Byakuya looked into the distance and locked his gaze onto a humanoid figure with a dog-like face.

If he wanted information, the easiest way would be to capture one of them and interrogate him.

But…

That would only alert the enemy.

Besides…

It wasn't his jurisdiction.

As a noble, Byakuya couldn't easily interfere with another squad's mission.

As for why he came to this world?

Well…

He just wanted to relax a little.

Running into Rukia was just a coincidence.

Yes, that was it.

Meanwhile.

Soul Society.

Kyoraku Shunsui raised his finger, and a pitch-black butterfly floated down.

The next second.

Ise Nanao's serious voice came through.

"Captain, after a preliminary investigation, it seems a captain-level figure is involved!"

Hearing this.

Kyoraku Shunsui, who had been lounging lazily, paused, deep in thought. "Captain-level…"

Looks like…

This is more troublesome than I expected.

Thinking that, he scratched his messy hair helplessly.

Now…

He had to go himself.

Since his adorable Nanao-chan said so, if he didn't go, he might end up collecting her body.

Still…

"If I had known, I would've taken that Hell mission last time…"

Kyoraku Shunsui felt a tinge of regret.

Soi Fon had returned from Hell in just one night and seemed in a great mood. The mission must have been a breeze.

He missed out…

But…

Kyoraku Shunsui stood up from the wooden floor, gripping his Zanpakutō, adjusted the brim of his hat, and said playfully, "Time to fulfill my duties as captain."

Hueco Mundo.

Lynn rested his chin on his hand, glancing over the intel Ai Enma had sent.

"They've met the Shinigami…"

Lynn wasn't surprised.

In fact…

The Shinigami's reaction was a bit slow.

It had been days, and they only now noticed something was off in this world?

After glancing over the report.

Lynn dismissed it.

"Have Yoruichi keep an eye on them. She's familiar with Shinigami matters."

"?"

When Yoruichi received the assignment, a question mark flickered across her face.

But…

It was just what she wanted.

At the same time.

Hueco Mundo.

"Woo woo~ Lady Nelliel!"

Pesche Guatiche was crying tears of joy.

"I finally found you!!"

Nelliel blinked awkwardly.

She'd been having so much fun, she completely forgot about them.

Pesche sobbed for a while, then glared at Midoriko and the others. "You dare hold Lady Nelliel hostage?!"

"Roar—!"

He let out a roar, gathering a black Cero in his mouth.

Damn it!!

I must rescue Lady Nelliel from these humans!

"Wait!"

Nelliel's eyes widened, and she quickly waved her hands to stop him.

But…

Bang!

Before Pesche could release the Cero, he was sent flying by Midoriko.

With a thud, he slammed into the ground.

The black flash dispersed before it could be released.

Pesche: "?"

What just happened?

Midoriko looked speechlessly at the strange creature that suddenly jumped out, then asked Nelliel, "Is this guy your friend?"

Nelliel nodded instinctively.

Midoriko understood and gave up the idea of killing him.

But…

He's an Arrancar too…

Why is there such a huge difference?

Nelliel's so cute.

Tsk…

Weaklings like this should be sent to Hell to do hard labor.

But…

Midoriko looked up at the sky and asked, "Is that guy your friend too?"

Nelliel: "?"

She turned her gaze from the flattened Pesche to the sky.

Suddenly.

A man with short, dark yellow hair and a black eyepatch appeared in her view.

He stared directly at Nelliel, the corners of his mouth curling into a wide grin.

"Found you..."

"!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 240: Devouring

Nelliel tilted her head and looked up at the sky, her round eyes widening.

She subconsciously clutched Midoriko's pant leg and said in a trembling voice, "Midoriko, that's the bad guy!"

Hearing this, Midoriko raised her brows, a glint of realization flashing in her eyes.

No wonder...

This guy gave her such an unpleasant feeling.

On the white sand, Pesche Guatiche slowly pulled his face out of the ground, his mind still spinning.

Clearly, the slap from Midoriko had rattled him.

But...

He shook his head forcefully to snap out of it, then looked up.

A yellow-haired figure entered his vision.

That figure...

It was one of Nnoitra's subordinates, the one who had been searching for Lady Nelliel.

Pesche's pupils shrank sharply. "Tesra Lindocruz!"

He stiffened, staring warily at Tesra. "How did you get here?!"

Tesra glanced at him with his single eye and sneered. "How did I come?"

"Obviously..."

"You brought me here."

Pesche's eyes widened. "Impossible!"

If Tesra had followed him here, why hadn't he sensed any spiritual pressure?

But now wasn't the time to dwell on that.

If Tesra reported to Nnoitra that Lady Nelliel was here...

Just thinking about that bloodthirsty lunatic made Pesche tremble.

He couldn't let Lady Nelliel fall into Nnoitra's hands.

Resolving himself, Pesche shouted, "Lady Nelliel, I'll hold him off! Go meet up with Dondechakka!"

With that, he charged straight at Tesra without hesitation.

Bang!

Tesra calmly caught Pesche's punch. His gaze remained indifferent, completely unfazed as he kept his eye locked on Nelliel.

"To think the former Number 3 would end up like this. No wonder Master Nnoitra couldn't find her."

A sharp light flashed in his eye. "Perfect. This is my chance to earn some merit."

"Damn it!" Pesche growled. "Even if I die, I won't let you take Lady Nelliel!"

Without retreating, Pesche charged again.

Tesra looked down on him with disdain. "You couldn't beat me before. Now that you've left Las Noches, the gap has only grown wider."

Buzz—

A purple Cero gathered at Tesra's chest, larger and brighter than Pesche's.

In the blink of an eye, the blast collided with Pesche's own Cero.

Boom!!

A sharp explosion echoed through the air.

Tesra's Cero completely overwhelmed Pesche's, pushing it back inch by inch.

Pesche gritted his teeth and refused to back down, pouring all his spiritual pressure into maintaining it.

Behind him... was Lady Nelliel.

"Nelliel..."

She stared blankly at Pesche's back, her body trembling slightly.

"Hmm..."

Suddenly, she groaned and clutched her head, as if hit by a wave of dizziness.

Flickers of blurry images began to flash through her mind.

Midoriko gently patted her head, then turned to look at Pesche and muttered, "Didn't expect that..."

"He's pretty loyal."

Still—

"There's no need to be that heroic."

She could tell Pesche intended to sacrifice himself.

"Leave it to me."

Kikyo stepped forward, drew her bow, and aimed it directly at Tesra.

Buzz—

A burst of holy light surged along the arrow.

"Demon-Breaking Arrow," she whispered.

The arrow shot forward in an instant, slicing through the sky with a sound that drowned out even the Cero.

The fierce cyclone burst through the purple beam and struck head-on.

Buzz—

In a flash, the holy light consumed the entire Cero and turned it bright white.

Tesra's casual expression froze. His eye widened in alarm.

Chi chi—

A burning sensation filled his chest.

The next second—

The sacred arrow blasted into his chest with a thud.

"Gaaaaah!!"

Tesra's eye bulged. Purifying power surged through him, causing his body to spasm violently.

Moments later—

His mouth hung open, drool spilling from the corners. His gaze turned lifeless.

Then he fell backward onto the sand with a thud, unmoving.

Kikyo calmly lowered her bow. "Doesn't seem very strong."

This was the first humanoid Hollow they had encountered besides Nelliel.

They had expected it to be more troublesome.

But...

He wasn't much different from the others they'd fought.

Midoriko stroked her chin and casually guessed, "He probably had the strength of a High-Class Devil."

Beside her, Nelliel blinked, clearly confused.

The bad guy...

Was defeated by Kikyo?

Amazing.

Nelliel's eyes sparkled as she looked at Kikyo, the shrine maiden in red and white, with awe.

Overhead, Pesche scratched his head.

Wait...

What just happened?

He had been prepared to die buying time for Lady Nelliel...

But...

Did he survive?

What exactly had that human woman done?

Just one arrow...

Pesche glanced at Kikyo with lingering fear. Recalling the earlier confrontation, he began to tremble.

He'd been to the gates of death and come back.

Thankfully...

It seemed Lady Nelliel had a good relationship with these people?

Pesche's heart grew uneasy.

Nearby, Miko poked Tesra's limp body with a stick. "He seems alive. Should we turn him into a Soul Pearl?"

A High-Class Devil-level soul would provide a solid stat boost.

Thinking of this, Miko looked at Kikyo expectantly.

Kikyo smiled. "Up to you."

"Then I won't hold back!"

Miko beamed, then extended her hand. "Spirit Devour!"

Buzz—

A vortex began to form in her palm.

The next second, Tesra's body started to contort.

The sharp pain yanked him back from unconsciousness.

"Gahhhh—!"

He gritted his teeth in agony, his body twisting violently.

"What... what are you doing?!"

His voice trembled. He struggled to speak, trying to resist. But...

The Demon-Breaking Arrow that had struck him was infused with the purest purification power. His strength had been completely drained.

Miko's face remained blank as she continued the technique.

She was already very practiced.

At first, she had felt uncomfortable using Spirit Devour.

But now...

She was used to it.

Amid Tesra's screams.

Soon, a purple Soul Pearl formed in Miko's palm.

She took a deep breath, then absorbed it.

"...Whew."

After a while.

Having fully absorbed Tesra's soul, a glint shone in Miko's golden eyes.

Ever since coming to Hueco Mundo, she had been feasting on delicious spiritual energy every day.

Her growth in ability had been tremendous.

She wondered...

Should she ask Lynn to update her status?

Not far away.

Watching Tesra be reduced to a Soul Pearl, Pesche gulped hard.

These people...

Were they really human?

Midoriko glanced around, and after confirming there were no more threats, turned her attention to Pesche.

Seeing this, Pesche's entire body stiffened.

What... what now?

"Tell me about Nelliel."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 78: Chapter 241-245

Chapter Text

Chapter 241: Is It Tasty?

It was clear that Tesra Lindocruz had come for Nelliel.

Midoriko narrowed her eyes slightly, staring silently at Pesche Guatiche.

"!"

Pesche's body tensed. After a brief pause, he looked at the confused Nelliel, his expression growing complicated.

A few seconds passed.

Pesche slowly began to explain everything.

After a while.

Midoriko looked at Nelliel in astonishment.

This little girl…

She actually had such an origin?

Hueco Mundo…

The Espada…

Hearing that, Midoriko's eyes gleamed.

It aligned with the information Lord Lynn had shared.

But…

Nelliel was a former Espada?

And she ranked No.3?!

This…

Midoriko looked at the seemingly harmless and adorable girl.

She really didn't seem to have anything particularly special… just an innocent little girl?

It was hard to imagine that she had once been such a powerful existence.

But…

If that was the case.

Then Nelliel's value was incredibly high, wasn't it?

The former No.3 Espada must have had strength comparable to an ultimate-class devil.

Midoriko's heart stirred.

She was even tempted to offer Nelliel directly to Lynn.

Kikyo was more straightforward. She squatted down and asked seriously, "Do you want to join a Devil Peerage?"

"?"

Nelliel tilted her head. "Devil… Peerage?"

What's that?

Is it tasty?

She blinked, touching her belly, and a bit of clear drool ran down the corner of her mouth.

Kikyo: "…"

Alright.

She's definitely not mature yet…

Both her body and memory have regressed…

Hmm…

How can I get her to join the Peerage?

Midoriko gently patted Nelliel's head. "Nelliel, do you want to get your memories back?"

Nelliel widened her eyes, blinked a few times, then nodded earnestly. "I do!"

Hmm…

Even though Pesche was kind to her, she didn't know why.

She wanted to remember!

And…

She clenched her fists. "Nelliel will beat up all the bad guys who bullied me!"

Even though her mental age was still childlike, she wasn't stupid.

Pesche said that the old Nelliel was very strong!

If she could regain her memories, she'd be able to drive the bad guys away herself!

"Good girl."

Midoriko nodded with satisfaction.

Wasn't that enough?

Even if she didn't know how to restore Nelliel's memories, Lord Lynn probably had a way.

Besides…

During the reincarnation ritual, the negative statuses of Peerage members were also repaired.

Amnesia…

Should be fixable, right?

Seeing this, Miko volunteered, "In that case, let me take Nelliel to see Lord Lynn."

"I was planning to renew my Blessing anyway."

Midoriko nodded. "Then I'll leave Nelliel to you."

Elsewhere.

Pesche opened his mouth as if wanting to say something, but…

In front of these women, Pesche didn't have the right to voice any demands.

Apparently…

They were going to take Lady Nelliel to see someone?

Pesche felt uneasy.

And…

Could her memories really be restored?

A moment later.

A magic circle flickered atop the white sand.

Midoriko looked at the hesitant Pesche, thought for a moment, then said, "Take him too. Maybe he can get a job in Hell."

Pesche: "?"

Hell? Job?

He didn't quite get it.

But…

Did that mean he could tag along?

Thinking of that, Pesche's eyes lit up with joy.

He would have felt uneasy if only Lady Nelliel went.

He looked at Midoriko gratefully.

Then—

The magic circle activated.

The figures of Miko and the other two vanished instantly.

After a while.

Hell.

Miko met Lynn.

She held Nelliel's hand, who looked around curiously.

As for Pesche…

Well, he was sent away.

Naturally, he was just waiting outside.

Without Lord Lynn's permission, no one could enter his room.

When Lynn saw Miko and Nelliel, there was no surprise on his face.

Midoriko had already informed him through the group chat before they arrived.

Lynn's gaze landed on Nelliel, examining her carefully.

She was indeed a child…

This…

She was even cuter than his three million lolis.

When he recalled Nelliel's mature form, Lynn's expression turned a bit strange.

The contrast…

He liked it.

Nelliel tugged on Miko's sleeve, hiding behind her while peeking out at Lynn with half her face.

Hmm…

He's a very handsome big brother!

Lynn looked away, then turned to Miko and smiled. "Come here, Miko. I'll help renew your Blessing first."

"Yes."

Miko's face flushed slightly.

It had only been a few days, but seeing Lynn again made her feel a little shy.

She pursed her lips, removed her clothes, then turned and showed her back to Lynn.

Nelliel: "?"

Her eyes were full of confusion.

Why did she take off her clothes?

She blinked, brimming with curiosity.

Soon.

Miko's Blessing update was complete.

Lynn glanced at the sheet and said, "Not bad. Your magic has reached A-rank, and all other stats are at B-rank. You'll probably level up soon."

Even though Lynn had expected it, he was still impressed with Miko's progress.

He stroked his chin. "Looks like Hueco Mundo suits you well."

Compared to the extremely low-quality cursed spirits in the Main World, the Hollows of Hueco Mundo were far superior.

There were plenty of Menos-class Hollows too. And they were easy to find—far more efficient than the Main World.

After handing the updated Blessing sheet to Miko, she beamed upon seeing her rapid growth.

…I guess I'll be catching up to Midoriko and the others soon!

Maybe even…

Surpass Utaha and the rest!

Thinking that, Miko's heart fluttered with excitement.

Meanwhile.

Lynn turned his attention to Nelliel and smiled. "Your turn, little one."

"Huh?"

Nelliel blinked, confused.

Seeing this, Lynn gestured toward Miko. "Just do what she did."

Like Miko?

Nelliel looked at the naked Miko and seemed to understand.

In a flash, she stripped and ran to Lynn with small, quick steps, tilting her head. "Like this?"

Lynn paused for a moment, a bit surprised by her quick response.

But…

Considering Nelliel's current mental state, it wasn't unexpected.

At her current age, there were things she simply didn't understand.

Lynn picked her up and sat her on his lap, facing away.

He summoned an Evil Piece and pressed it gently against Nelliel's back.

"?"

Nelliel blinked as a buzzing sensation filled her head, leaving her dazed.

Under the effect of the reincarnation ritual, something deeply buried in her mind was forcibly drawn out.

Familiar yet distant memories surged through her consciousness.

"Ugh…"

Nelliel frowned and let out a soft groan.

At the same time.

A system notification rang in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil!]

(To be continued.)

Chapter 242: Stepping Stones

Nelliel sat on Lynn's lap, her eyes lifeless.

Her little head was buzzing.

The gruesome scar on her face was completely repaired by the energy released during the reincarnation ceremony.

The hollow cavity in her left chest slowly regenerated with fresh tissue, soon replaced by smooth, fair skin.

And deep within her body, it felt as if some ancient shackles were beginning to break.

Lynn looked at her back.

A brilliant light flashed, and a dense stream of Blessing data began to manifest.

[Name: Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck]
Race: Devil
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Knight
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

Class Skill:
• Super Speed

Innate Skills:
• [Reiatsu Resonance]
The more concentrated the spiritual pressure, the greater the increase in magic power and detection range. Capable of tearing through barriers.

• [Super-Speed Regeneration]
Heals non-lethal injuries visibly fast. Ineffective against mental damage.

• [Dance of the Antelope King]
A melee combo technique that stacks attack speed. Each hit briefly boosts agility.

• [Emerald Core]
Chant: "Devour the heavens, Horn of Sorrow!"
Fires high-density green energy from fingertips. Can be charged for AoE bombardment or used in spirit-type attacks.

• [Flash Reprise]
Absorbs enemy's Cero into her mouth, adds her own energy, and reflects it back.

• [Funeral of the Hollow King]
Chant: "Shatter the King's Crown!"
Sacrifices her regeneration to release a 100-meter-wide dark red energy beam.

• [Returning Antelope Knight]
Release Phrase: "Sing praises, Antelope Knights!"
Activates main form. Temporarily boosts all stats to EX level.

• [Emerald Javelin]
A special technique usable in her Blade Retreat form. Hurls a high-speed, spinning double-headed spear.

• [Arrancar's Reserve]
When facing higher-tier enemies, automatically adjusts durability and magic to match.

• [Remnant of Memory]
When near death, reverts to her child form, nullifies all negative statuses, and restores 50% spiritual pressure (7-day cooldown).

• [Healing Saliva]
Restorative property that can heal injuries.

• [Night Patrolman]
In darkness or enchanted areas, increases stealth by 50%. The first strike always lands a critical hit.

• [Antelope Rider Devil]
The Triumph of the Antelope Queen

Increases attack by 30% per 10 meters traveled while charging

Automatically activates antelope horn defense when hit

Under moonlight, all stat values receive a +500 correction

Deals 300% true damage to Hollow/Evil-type enemies

Automatically triggers Hollow King's Cero when dying

Devouring an enemy's soul core restores her body

Emerald Trail:
Chant: "O horn of the antelope that pierces the heavens, shatter the triple barrier of spirit particles!"
Summons three emerald spirit spears.
Each spear auto-locks onto vital points and carries spatial shock effects.

 

• [Devil Transformation – Emerald Core Burst]

Development Skill:
• Aerial Cavalry Combat: S

---

Lynn smacked his lips lightly as he read the list of skills appearing on Nelliel's back.

As expected of the former No.3 Espada.

If she hadn't been ambushed by a combined force, Nnoitra and the others wouldn't have been able to reduce her to that state.

Excellent.

Another powerful general.

And with her joining his Peerage, Lynn's own power received another small boost.

However…

Now that he had transcended, even the feedback from a Ultimate-Class Devil wasn't enough to strengthen him anymore.

Satan-Class...

Lynn frowned slightly.

There probably weren't many who could reach that realm.

It felt like…

The priority should be raising his Peerage's strength.

While Lynn was lost in thought, Nelliel's body began to change atop his lap.

Strands of spiritual particles began to swirl around her, and her young childlike form rapidly matured.

The round and innocent face vanished, replaced by one of mature beauty.

Her light green hair now fell past her waist. Her golden-green eyes were deep and mysterious. The rose-red facial tattoo remained vivid.

Her figure became curvy and full, forming a stark contrast with her previous appearance.

"?"

Miko, witnessing Nelliel's transformation, was utterly baffled.

This...

Is this still Nelliel?

She reflexively compared the two forms in her mind and felt a subtle sense of inferiority hit her.

Meanwhile.

Lynn, now aware of the warmth on his thighs, returned from his thoughts and looked at Nelliel's back with a raised brow.

Looks like she's recovered.

Lynn wasn't surprised.

But the reincarnation ceremony didn't just restore her memories. It had also returned her to her original form.

She opened her golden eyes, her expression calm. Countless thoughts rushed through her mind.

"Nnoitra Gilga…"

She murmured his name, a sharp gleam flashing in her eyes as she clenched her fists.

She would pay him back.

Suddenly.

She felt someone pinch her waist.

Nelliel jolted, standing up at once. Her massive chest bounced wildly.

She instinctively tensed her body and turned her head, only to see Lynn's face.

"!"

She froze.

That man…

The one who restored her memories and powers.

Midoriko, Kikyo…

And him.

Although she didn't fully understand what he had done, the wariness in Nelliel's eyes began to fade.

Lynn didn't pay attention to her expression. He simply tossed her a sheet of paper.

"Your Blessing status sheet. Take a look."

"?"

Nelliel caught it instinctively and glanced down at the master column.

Master: Lynn Valefor

So…

She had a new king?

Nelliel blinked in realization.

Without looking at the rest, she dropped to one knee and declared without hesitation, "My King, Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck pledges loyalty to you!"

Lynn tilted her chin up with a faint smile. "You accepted that pretty quickly…"

Nelliel lowered her gaze in silence.

He had truly helped her.

So—

She had no complaints about offering her allegiance.

Lynn was pleased with her attitude. Then, his gaze dropped to her body and he said, "Get dressed first."

"?"

Nelliel blinked, glanced downward.

Her chest was shaking.

She stiffened.

Despite her mature beauty, a touch of shyness spread across her face.

With a faint flash of light, spiritual energy condensed over her body.

Soon.

A flowing green dress covered her.

Only then did Nelliel breathe a sigh of relief, though her cheeks still burned.

Lynn remained calm and tossed her a manual.

Nelliel caught it, looking at him in confusion.

"This contains details about our Peerage. Take a look."

Peerage?

Nelliel's heart stirred.

That word…

Felt strangely familiar.

Like…

A home?

She looked up at Lynn, then recalled Midoriko and the others.

Yes…

This place was clearly different from Las Noches.

After all…

That place was just a cold imitation of power. There was no humanity.

Even Aizen Sosuke...

Nelliel had always felt a chill in his presence.

But here…

It was warm.

Nelliel liked this feeling.

With that in mind, she opened the manual, eager to learn more about her new home.

Soon after.

As she read through sections, Nelliel's expression turned shocked.

This…

Other worlds?

Lynn and the others were from different worlds?!

It felt like…

She had joined some kind of extraordinary organization.

And the Blessing system… that must be what was on that sheet.

Leveling up…

Nelliel's golden eyes sparkled.

With this system, even someone like her could eventually be surpassed, right?

That thought stirred something in her.

After being ambushed by Nnoitra Gilga, she had realized something important.

Her strength…

Wasn't enough.

If she had been stronger, not even Nnoitra and Szayelaporro Granz together would have brought her down.

So—

She would become stronger.

Nelliel's eyes hardened with determination. Her fists clenched.

With the Blessing system, her long-stagnant strength could rise once again.

But first…

Nnoitra Gilga and Szayelaporro Granz.

Would become the stepping stones for her evolution!

Thinking that, her gaze grew sharp and resolute.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 243: Making a Big Fuss

The World of the Soul Reapers.

Hell.

Nelliel walked out of Lynn's office in a daze.

Pesche Guatiche, who had been waiting outside for a long time, widened his eyes the moment he saw her and then rushed forward excitedly.

"Lord Nelliel, you've finally recovered!"

"Pesche…"

Nelliel fell silent when she saw the joy on his face.

Because of her, Pesche's mask had been shattered, and he had regressed from an Arrancar back to a Hollow.

Thinking of this—

Nelliel's expression grew even colder.

Nnoitra Gilga…

You deserve to die!

"Thank you for all your hard work during this time."

Pesche had tears in his eyes as he kept shaking his head, so emotional he could barely speak.

Seeing this, Nelliel gave a slight twitch of her lips.

"Let's go, Hueco Mundo."

At that, she said in a cold voice, "Some people must pay the price for what they've done."

"But…"

Pesche looked a little hesitant.

"Don't worry."

Nelliel's eyes sparkled. She clenched her fists and felt the new power surging through her. In a low voice, she said, "I've obtained new strength from Lord Lynn."

Back when she was still ranked third among the Espada, Nnoitra Gilga wasn't even her match. He had only dared to sneak attack her in collaboration with the other Espada.

Now that she'd gained new power, she was fully confident—
Even against two of them at once!

Hueco Mundo.

Yotsuya Miko and Nelliel soon found Midoriko and the others.

"You're… Nello?"

Midoriko was stunned when she saw Nelliel's curvy adult form.

This…

Was too big of a change, wasn't it?!

Nelliel smiled faintly.

"Sister Midoriko."

She still used the childhood name she'd called her by.

Midoriko had a strange look on her face.

It was fine when she called her that in her child form, but now…

She glanced downward slightly and twitched her lips.

You're clearly a grown woman now… is it really appropriate to call me 'sister'?

Nelliel's return—and her transformation—stirred up quite the reaction among some of the leveling teams.

Eventually, Midoriko smiled and said,

"Welcome to the Peerage."

Nelliel froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded solemnly.

Although she didn't fully understand everyone's personalities yet—

She could already feel it.

This place…

Was nothing like Las Noches.

And—

After spending some time together, Nelliel had gradually gotten to know a few of them.

She liked the atmosphere here.

That's right.

"These two are Ingvild and Katerea. They arrived after you left."

"Hello."

Ingvild Leviathan greeted quietly—

And was immediately smacked on the head.

Katerea Leviathan frowned.

"As a descendant of the Leviathan bloodline, can you show a little more pride?"

"Ugh…"

Ingvild shrank back.

Katerea rolled her eyes.

Tch. With this kind of personality, how's he ever going to make it into Lynn's bed?

Seems like… I'll have to do something about it.

On the side—

Nelliel quickly got acquainted with the two.

Inwardly, she thought—

Two more powerful fighters.

But more than that…

Her eyes lingered on Katerea Leviathan.

Strong.

That sensation… was like standing in front of one of the Espada.

Katerea felt Nelliel's gaze. She smiled slightly, crossed her arms, and said,

"I've heard all about you."

"How about it? As a welcome party for the new member, want to go on a rampage?"

"A rampage?"

Nelliel blinked, confused.

Katerea pointed toward Las Noches. Her smile widened into a devilish grin.

"Of course… by turning that place upside down."

There was a flash of excitement in her eyes as she recalled the time Lord Lynn had personally annihilated the old Maou faction's stronghold.

Back then, she had been nothing more than background decoration. In the end, she'd become Lynn's reward.

This time—

She wanted to prove herself too. To show the might of Leviathan!

Nelliel's eyes widened in disbelief.

Tear down Las Noches?!

She fell silent.

Even she had only planned on luring out Nnoitra Gilga and the others for a personal reckoning.

But Las Noches…

That place belonged to him.

Aizen Sosuke.

Nelliel opened her mouth, wanting to dissuade her.

But Katerea raised her hand to interrupt.

"Don't worry, I've already cleared it with Lord Lynn."

Hearing that—

Nelliel closed her mouth.

If it was Lynn's will—

Then, as his knight, she only needed to charge forward.

With that thought, her eyes became resolute and unwavering.

Katerea narrowed her eyes.

"Very good eyes…"

"Well then, let's assign combat operations."

Well…
"Combat operations" was more like dividing opponents to fight.

Meanwhile, in Las Noches.

Nnoitra Gilga frowned.

"…Where the hell did that bastard Tesra go?"

Main World.
War King's Territory.

After several days of negotiations—

The Lion King Organization finally confirmed the location of Beast Vassal No. 12.

Hmm…

Dimitrie Vatler's death at the hands of the Lion King Organization had created a huge ripple effect.

During the talks, the War King hadn't been particularly friendly.

But—

Yukari only said one thing.

"Go speak with Lord Lynn."

The War King fell silent.

He was far more informed than the Lion King's people.

After all—he was the true ancestor of vampires, with deep connections across major factions.

The story of Lynn wiping out the Old Maou faction's base single-handedly—

Was already well known.

Although he was a top-level combatant himself—

His strength barely measured up to a regular Maou.

If he had infiltrated that base alone, never mind destroying it, escaping with his life would've been a miracle.

So he had no illusions about Lynn's power.

That was someone he absolutely could not afford to offend.

He'd lived in peace for many years. He didn't want unnecessary trouble.

However…

As a commander, he couldn't just stand by while one of his own was killed.

What's worse—

That incident had earned him ridicule from Aswad-Guul and Giada Kukulcan.

At the thought of them, Ki Juranbarada's lips curled slightly.

If it had been them, they'd have lost their minds.

That woman, Giada—she might've even ended up warming the devil's bed after getting beat down.

He shook his head at the idea.

But…

He still couldn't just do nothing.

Otherwise, it would look like the War King was weak.

And that—

Would be unacceptable.

So…

All that was left was to play the card of the Flame Banquet.

Ki Juranbarada narrowed his eyes.

Elsewhere.

After leaving the War King's territory, Yukari sent word to the Lion King Organization.

"No. 12 is imprisoned on the island of Gozo, to the north."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 244: Gathering

"The Island of Gozo..."

After receiving the message from Himeragi Yukina over the phone, Lynn's eyes flickered slightly.

He had some impression of the location, but wasn't sure of the precise whereabouts of the Beast Vassal No. 12.

This kind of trivial task was better left to the Lion King Organization.

He glanced at the virtual screen showing Hueco Mundo, then sent a message to Himeragi Yukina.

"Tell the Lion King Organization to pinpoint the exact location of Beast Vassal No. 12 and notify me."

Main World.

Lion King Organization.

Himeragi Yukina received the message and relayed Lynn's instructions to Shirona Kuraki and the others.

Yukari shrugged.

"Well, guess there's more work again."

She looked at Shirona and smirked slightly.

"No way... it's me again?"

Shirona smiled faintly.

"Those who are capable should do more."

Yukari held her forehead helplessly.

"Is there seriously no one else left in the Lion King Organization?"

Shirona sighed.

"When it comes to matters involving the Fourth Progenitor, those shrine maidens are just not reliable..."

"What about her?"

Yukari pointed at Koyomi Shizuka, who was quietly seated beside them.

"Her combat abilities should be far better than mine, right?"

Shirona replied, "But..."

"She's not as versatile as you."

"And..."

Shirona glanced at Koyomi, motioning for her to speak.

Koyomi adjusted her glasses and calmly said,

"I still have to finish my studies."

"...?"

What kind of reason is that?

Yukari was speechless. She silently turned to look at Shirona again.

Shirona spread her hands.

"You know what my combat ability is like. Are you really confident sending me instead?"

"Fine..."

Yukari sighed, her eyes narrowing slightly.

"I'll handle this, but..."

"If there's ever a mission involving serving the Devil King in the future, that one's on you."

At that moment, Shirona's body stiffened. The smile on her face could no longer hold.

Seeing her reaction, Yukari puffed out her chest proudly.

Shirona fell silent, her face darkening with uncertainty.

Lynn's words echoed in her mind.

Very suitable to become a dependent...

Thinking of that, Shirona sighed.

Lynn hadn't hidden his intentions at all.

Even though they were working for him now, everyone seemed to be ignoring one thing.

They had already been targeted by Lynn.

Becoming part of Lynn's Peerage...

It was only a matter of time.

But...

It might not be a bad thing.

After Himeragi Yukina's introduction, both the Blessings system and the resources from other worlds had left a deep impression on them.

Either way...

Just let it happen.

Shirona calmed her thoughts and nodded.

"Don't worry. My ability isn't useful right now, so..."

"If anyone's going to serve Lynn, I'll go first."

"Oh?"

Yukari raised an eyebrow, looking surprised.

"So proactive?"

Even Koyomi turned her head slightly, a ripple appearing in her calm gaze.

Shirona smiled faintly and said,

"Well..."

"You can't avoid it forever, right?"

Yukari was stunned for a moment, then muttered helplessly,

"Guess that's true."

Shirona continued,

"If I join early, maybe I'll be a few steps ahead of you."

Koyomi: "..."

Yukari rolled her eyes.

Still...

That Blessings system...

It broke through natural limits and allowed for infinite growth...

Just thinking about it made Yukari feel a little dazed.

As an immortal elf who had lived for hundreds of years, even she had been shocked by its potential.

And the best part...

Everyone could receive it.

As long as one joined Lynn's Peerage, they would be granted this Blessing.

It was like...

A straightforward path to godhood.

The price...

Was merely becoming Lynn's dependent.

But that was completely different from being a regular Devil's follower.

It was more like...

The relationship between a god and their apostles.

Two entirely different levels.

Yukari glanced at her disciple and couldn't help but sigh inwardly.

Who would have thought...

Yukina ended up with the biggest windfall.

With a little more time, and the help of the Blessing system, she would probably surpass them before long.

Not to mention the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer, which held immense potential.

It was foreseeable.

Yukina would surely become a powerhouse in the future.

Maybe even stronger than herself and the Three Saints.

Of course...

If they also obtained the Blessing system, it was hard to say.

Inside the Lion King Organization.

After some more small talk, they began discussing the operation at Gozo Island.

Soon after.

Yukari set out for Gozo Island.

Himeragi Yukina accompanied her.

She would temporarily act as Lynn's mobile coordinate beacon.

Meanwhile.

At the private Shuchiin Academy, Natsuki Minamiya received a commission.

Natsuki raised an eyebrow.

"Such a generous reward?"

She looked at the long string of zeros on her phone and blinked in surprise.

Seriously...

This was quite the big job.

"Gozo archaeology...?"

It looked like a routine assignment.

But with that kind of payout, there was no way it was simple.

Still...

It was a lot.

She had recently developed a taste for rare black teas and wanted to stock up.

This money came just in time.

At the same time.

The Black Death Emperor Front organization received the news.

"Beast Vassal No. 12?"

Christoph Gardos frowned slightly.

This news...

Was a little too convenient.

Like it was being spoon-fed to them.

Still...

The information came from the War King. It shouldn't be false.

Thinking that.

Christoph Gardos grinned, his wide mouth forming a savage arc.

"Send word. Head to Gozo and retrieve what's mine."

Gozo Island.

A scientific expedition team had set up a base.

Akatsuki Gajou stroked his chin, staring solemnly in one direction.

His gaze seemed to penetrate the thick ice, seeing deep within.

Beside him.

A blonde woman in an elegant dress frowned.

"Is the Fourth Progenitor really in there?"

Akatsuki Gajou retracted his gaze and smiled.

"At this point, don't you have to trust my judgment?"

Liana Caruana folded her arms and fell silent.

"I just hope my investment wasn't in vain."

Akatsuki Gajou narrowed his eyes.

You think I came here for archaeology?

When you hear something like 'Fourth Progenitor,' you just know you're getting into trouble.

But...

That was just the reality of being an adult.

His archaeological team needed funding.

No way around it...

Liana looked at the ice wall in front of them.

"We've exhausted almost every method. How do you plan on breaking through it?"

Though she had her doubts about Akatsuki Gajou's judgment, this bizarre ice wall did give her hope.

Even her Beast couldn't break it.

That was anything but normal.

She exhaled deeply and clenched her fists.

The Fourth Progenitor...

She had to find it.

For the revival of her family.

"Relax."

Akatsuki Gajou shrugged.

"The one who can break through this ice... is already in the sky."

"In the sky?"

Liana was surprised.

Above Japan, on a flight to Gozo.

Akatsuki Kojou and Akatsuki Nagisa sat side by side.

"That guy suddenly called you to such a remote place... who knows what he's thinking."

Kojou looked annoyed, clearly displeased with his father's last-minute summons.

Nagisa tried to comfort him.

"Don't worry. It'll be fine. Maybe..."

"He just wants to take us to the North Pole for a vacation?"

She smiled, cheerful and energetic as always, completely at ease.

Seeing her like that.

Kojou couldn't help but smile too.

"Yeah... let's hope so."

But...

He never had much faith in that unreliable father of his.

And heading to the North Pole?

What kind of absurd idea was that?

Sigh...

Just thinking about it made him feel uneasy.

A vague sense of foreboding lingered in his heart.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 245: The Ruins

Akatsuki Kojou's premonition wasn't wrong.

The moment he arrived at Gozo and saw Akatsuki Gajou and the professional team behind him, his eyelid twitched uncontrollably.

Kojou looked straight at Akatsuki Gajou and questioned,

"This is what you meant by 'coming here to have fun'?"

"Haha!"

Akatsuki Gajou scratched the back of his head and replied,

"It's the same thing if we finish work first, then have fun!"

Kojou: "…"

"You old bastard!"

He glared furiously at the irresponsible man in front of him.

"Come on, Nagisa, we're going back to Japan!"

Bang!

Suddenly—

Akatsuki Gajou placed a large hand on Kojou's shoulder.

"Kojou, now isn't the time to act willful..."

Kojou tried to struggle free, but quickly realized he couldn't shake off Gajou's grip at all.

A trace of shock flashed in his eyes.

Since when was this old man so strong?

Kojou suddenly realized—he didn't know his father as well as he thought.

But that didn't stop him from being pissed.

He and Nagisa were just kids.

And this man had dragged them here for some so-called "work"?!

Looking at the fuming Kojou, Gajou rubbed his temples.

"Well, it's fine."

Nagisa stepped in to smooth things over.

"You're the only one who understands dad!"

Gajou looked moved.

On the other side, Liana frowned and asked,

"These are the two people you said could solve the problem?"

Two… kids?

She looked clearly skeptical.

Gajou laughed and said,

"Don't worry. With Nagisa here, there's absolutely no issue."

"?"

Liana looked at Nagisa in disbelief.

Wait... she's the key?

"Huh? Me?"

Nagisa pointed at herself, visibly nervous.

Kojou frowned.

"What exactly do you want Nagisa to do?"

Gajou patted Kojou's shoulder, reassuringly,

"Don't worry. Everything will be fine."

Kojou didn't believe a word of it.

Only suspicion filled his eyes.

Before long, the group reached the ice field.

The moment Kojou approached, he felt a chill run down his spine.

His throat tightened, as though invisible hands were squeezing it.

Gulp.

He swallowed nervously and said with a trembling voice,

"Are you sure there's nothing wrong with this place?!"

Whatever was buried down there…

It definitely wasn't something normal!

And this guy had brought Nagisa to a place like this?!

Damn old man!!

Seeing Kojou's horrified face, Gajou shrugged.

"If you're scared, you can leave."

"Tsk."

Kojou looked disgruntled and muttered,

"If I go, I'm taking Nagisa with me."

He turned toward her, just about to speak.

But then stopped.

Nagisa's eyes had gone blank.

A strange aura began to rise from her body.

Whoosh—

Suddenly, wind surged beneath her feet, lifting her petite body gently off the ground.

Kojou's eyes widened, his heart tightening.

"Nagisa!"

He shouted and rushed forward to pull her down.

Bang!

Just as he reached out, Gajou stopped him cold.

"If you don't want anything to happen to Nagisa, don't touch her."

Kojou froze, then shouted,

"It's your fault! You're the one who brought her to this cursed place!"

Gajou didn't respond.

His gaze was fixed on Nagisa.

Gone was the usual carefree look. His expression had turned serious.

"…As I thought."

He murmured to himself.

Everything was going according to his expectations.

With Nagisa's aptitude as a spiritual medium, she could definitely resonate with the lingering will sealed here.

Liana stared blankly at the floating Nagisa.

After a moment, she muttered in a complicated tone,

"Possession by a lingering thought…"

A shrine maiden with spiritual aptitude might be capable of something like that.

But—

If this really was the site of the Fourth Progenitor, then the time this tomb had existed was immeasurable.

There shouldn't be much of a lingering will left after all this time.

To resonate with such a thought… was more difficult than ascending to heaven.

She had never heard of any shrine maiden succeeding at such a feat.

But this girl.

Had done it.

"She's really your daughter?"

Liana glanced at Gajou, then back at Nagisa, her tone questioning.

Gajou straightened with pride.

"See? Good genes."

"Pff…"

Liana smiled dryly.

"Maybe try getting a paternity test first."

Jealous.

Gajou clicked his tongue and refocused on Nagisa.

Liana also calmed herself and waited quietly for what would happen next.

Kojou, on the other hand, was still visibly tense.

He didn't dare make a move, afraid of harming Nagisa.

A few seconds later.

The airflow around Nagisa stopped, but her eyes remained lifeless.

She floated toward the ice, raised her hand.

Buzz—

A brilliant light flashed.

The thick ice suddenly vanished.

A swirling black void appeared in its place.

"This is…"

Liana was stunned, staring at the dark vortex in disbelief.

Gajou stroked his chin in amazement.

"The Fourth Progenitor's tomb is located in a separate dimension. What a bold structure..."

"Another dimension?"

Liana blinked, a little surprised. But she didn't dwell on it.

"Is it dangerous?"

"Relax."

Gajou smiled confidently.

"The ones who built it wouldn't want to get trapped in it themselves."

Liana breathed a little easier, then turned toward the portal.

"In that case, let's head in."

"Wait!"

Kojou suddenly called out.

"The Fourth Progenitor?! That legendary vampire is real?!"

He was shocked.

Why am I suddenly part of something this huge?!

Gajou shrugged.

"Go in and see for yourself."

"You still plan on taking us in?!"

Kojou looked incredulous.

He knew his father was irresponsible, but this was a new low.

Bringing kids into a place involving the Fourth Progenitor? Seriously?!

His gaze shifted to Nagisa, whose eyes were still empty.

Taking her in like this… isn't that way too dangerous?

Gajou ignored his frustration.

After a moment of thought, he said,

"To be precise, we're taking Nagisa in. You're not important."

Because they didn't know what lay inside, they couldn't rule out the possibility that Nagisa's spiritual power might still be needed.

Bringing her was the safest choice.

Kojou: "…"

He gritted his teeth.

"Then I'm coming too."

Seeing that, Gajou gave a subtle smile.

"Kojou really is a good older brother..."

"Tch. Better than you as a father, at least."

Kojou's voice was filled with annoyance.

Gajou didn't mind the jab.

Liana, who had been waiting impatiently, urged,

"Are you done? Let's go already."

Gajou shrugged.

"Should be fine."

He glanced at Kojou.

Kojou turned his face away, not meeting his gaze, but didn't protest either.

Seeing this, Gajou nodded at Liana.

He stepped forward, stopping before the swirling portal.

He took a deep breath, his eyes flickering with anticipation.

Even after all the excavation sites he had been to, this was his first time facing something related to the Fourth Progenitor.

It was impossible not to be excited.

And—

The entrance alone was extraordinary.

His heart beat faster.

In the next second, he raised his foot.

And stepped toward the portal.

But just then.

A lazy voice rang out from behind them.

"Mind if I hitch a ride?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 79: Chapter 246-250

Chapter Text

Chapter 246: Cooperation

Island of Gozo.
In front of the entrance to the underground mausoleum.

A lazy female voice suddenly echoed through the space.

Akatsuki Kojou's pupils contracted, and he paused mid-step.

Liana's body tensed. She immediately turned around, her piercing blue eyes locking onto the source of the voice, alert and wary.

Then, a blonde beauty dressed in cyan came into view. She rested one hand on her waist, eyes carrying a lazy expression, but her face held a mature aura tempered by the passage of time.

Behind her stood a slightly younger girl with long black hair, her eyes full of curiosity as she observed the surroundings.

"Who is it?"

Liana let out a soft cry and instinctively clenched her fists. Her muscles tightened, and the magic within her surged, on the verge of summoning her beasts.

"Relax,"

Yukari glanced at her and said, "Lion King Organization. Do you mind if I take a look inside?"

"Lion King Organization?"

Hearing this, both Liana and Gajou were stunned.

Clearly, they had heard of the Lion King Organization before.

But…

Why was the Lion King Organization showing up in Gozo?

At that moment, Liana's expression turned grim.

After a pause, she spoke coldly, "Your Lion King Organization is also interested in the Fourth True Ancestor?"

She was clearly displeased. She had invested time and resources for over a month, working non-stop. Now, these so-called people from the Lion King Organization suddenly appeared, hoping to reap the benefits?

Even though her family had declined, she wasn't someone to be pushed around.

Corner her, and she'd bite back hard.

Besides…

The Fourth True Ancestor was vampire business. Why was a human organization sticking its nose in?

The more she thought about it, the darker her expression became.

On the other side, Yukari's eyes lit up at her words.

"This really is the place where the Fourth True Ancestor is sealed?"

She narrowed her eyes.

Originally, she had simply seen some people excavating and decided to bring Yukina to scout the area. She didn't expect to stumble upon something this big.

Liana: "…"

So you didn't even know?!

She felt like she'd said something incredibly stupid.

Still…

Even if Yukari hadn't known, with the strange space in front of them, she would've figured it out eventually.

Liana's eyes narrowed. She raised her hand and waved. A faint ripple passed through the air.

"Sköll, Hati!"

As the words fell, two massive wolves appeared behind her.

"Awooo—!"

With one cloaked in molten lava and the other bathed in moonlight, they howled into the sky. The sheer pressure in the air trembled from their power.

Yukari raised an eyebrow.

She knew she was trying to swoop in and take credit, which wasn't exactly honorable, but…

She had her own mission.

Since negotiation was off the table, there was only one option left.

"Yukina."

Without hesitation, Himeragi Yukina pulled the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer from her backpack.

Clang—

The spear emitted a crisp ring as its blade gleamed under the sunlight.

The moment she saw it, Liana's heart skipped a beat.

Her blood began to stir.

Not even the extreme Arctic cold could suppress the heat spreading through her body.

What was this?

There was a flicker of surprise in her eyes as she stared intently at the spear in Yukina's hands.

This weapon… something wasn't right!

Even so, Liana showed no signs of retreat.

The Fourth True Ancestor was key to her family's revival. She wouldn't allow any interference.

A standoff filled the air.

Akatsuki Kojou surveyed the situation, then subtly positioned himself in front of Nagisa, shielding her. He gave Gajou a frantic look.

Find an opportunity to slip away!

That's what his eyes were clearly saying.

Gajou gave a small OK sign in return, raising a confident eyebrow.

Leave it to me!

Kojou: "?"

Seeing Gajou step forward, Kojou's mouth twitched.

Liana, who noticed him move, frowned. "You want me to hand over this mausoleum?"

"Don't be so dramatic," Gajou shrugged. "We could cooperate with the Lion King Organization."

"After all…"

"We don't know what kind of danger is inside. With more firepower, we'll be safer…"

Liana's expression didn't change. "Which means we'll have to split what's inside the mausoleum."

Seeing her hesitation, Gajou didn't press further. Instead, he stared at the weapon in Yukina's hands.

"If I remember right, that spear is the Mechanical Demon-Purging Assault Spear Mark Seven?"

"Oh?"

Yukari looked at him with interest. "You're pretty knowledgeable for a human."

Gajou smirked. "I'm an archaeologist, after all."

"Heh, archaeology?" Yukari sneered. "That's what you're calling it now?"

She looked past him toward the dimensional rift.

Digging into otherworldly spaces and recognizing the Snowdrift Wolf?

This guy clearly wasn't just any ordinary archaeologist.

Meanwhile, Liana's frown deepened at Gajou's words.

"A weapon especially effective against vampires?"

As a noble vampire, she was quite aware of its capabilities.

This was… problematic.

Also, the Lion King Organization entrusted such a weapon to a mere high school girl?

Gajou whispered, "Liana, you should understand how effective that weapon is against your kind."

"Don't be deceived by the fact that it's in a student's hands. The weapon itself ignores the difference in power between wielder and target."

"You don't have to spell it out for me."

Liana clenched her fists, her face still troubled.

Restoring her family had never been easy.

Seeing this, Gajou couldn't help but smile slightly.

Finally, after all her nagging over the past few weeks, it felt refreshing to see her humbled a bit.

Suppressing the smirk, he asked flatly, "So, what's your decision?"

Liana gave him a look, silent for a moment.

Then she sighed, dismissing her two summoned beasts.

In any case…

She had come to pledge loyalty to the Fourth True Ancestor.

Letting them enter wouldn't cause her any loss… right?

She consoled herself and looked up, speaking coldly, "We can cooperate."

Upon hearing that, Yukari smiled slightly and nodded to Yukina.

Yukina understood and placed the Snowdrift Wolf back in her backpack.

Liana let out a barely noticeable breath of relief.

She still needed to revive her family. She couldn't afford to throw her life away now.

Still…

If she was going to agree to a partnership, she needed to set terms. She didn't want it to seem like she gave in out of fear.

Her eyes flickered. "We can cooperate, but…"

She turned toward Kojou and Nagisa.

"Once we enter the mausoleum, I want you to guarantee the safety of these two."

"?"

Yukari blinked in mild surprise.

A vampire… concerned about the safety of humans?

Interesting.

She gave Liana a curious glance.

This vampire… might not be a bad person?

Kojou was also stunned.

He hadn't expected Liana's condition to be his and Nagisa's safety.

He was dragged into this without any warning, but…

This blonde sister might actually be a decent person?

Still…

It looked like he'd have to go underground too…

Thinking of that, he wanted to cry but had no tears.

He glanced at Nagisa, who stared blankly ahead, unresponsive, and sighed inwardly.

"Alright, I accept."

Yukari nodded without hesitation.

Even without Liana's request, the Lion King Organization would never leave two children to fend for themselves in a dangerous place.

So this condition was basically meaningless to her.

"Good. In that case, let's head down."

Seeing the cooperation established, Gajou clapped his hands and urged everyone forward.

Hearing that, the group exchanged glances, nodded, and walked toward the dark abyss ahead.

At the same time…

Above them in the space distorted by magic.

A petite figure hidden within the void watched everything unfold.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 247: Sleeping Beauty

Arctic.

At the entrance to the underground mausoleum.

Once Yukari and the others entered the dimensional rift, Natsuki Minamiya's figure slowly emerged from the air.

She looked toward the dark void ahead and furrowed her brow.

"This is… so-called archaeology?"

Taking out her phone, she glanced at the message sent by the client, her expression growing gloomier by the second.

All she wanted was to make a little extra money to buy some expensive black tea.

How did this turn into something this dangerous?

"The Fourth True Ancestor…"

She mouthed the words, her expression serious.

This wasn't something to be taken lightly.

Still…

She looked again at the unpaid balance and sighed helplessly.

"Well, since I'm already here…"

It would be a complete waste to return empty-handed.

Besides, the client hadn't set any real conditions. All she had to do was follow the group and assist in the archaeological work.

To be honest, she didn't fully understand what the client was after.

Was it really just archaeology?

Or was she being dragged into this chaos surrounding the Fourth True Ancestor?

After pondering for a moment, Natsuki gave up on thinking too deeply.

With her space manipulation abilities, she had nothing to fear from some mysterious plot.

But…

If she didn't get paid afterward, she would definitely make that client regret it.

Decision made, Natsuki stepped toward the dark dimensional rift without hesitation.

---

Underground tomb.

Yukari and the others entered.

In the next instant, an icy blue brilliance filled their vision.

A frigid chill swept over the entire space.

As the only ordinary person in the group, Akatsuki Kojou shivered violently, his whole body trembling from the cold.

He exhaled, and a puff of white mist drifted into the air.

"Isn't this a little too cold?"

Kojou rubbed his arms in an attempt to warm up, his teeth chattering.

But...

No one responded to him.

Everyone else here wasn't exactly normal.

Kojou: "…"

He gave them all a blank stare.

Then he zeroed in on Gajou.

But seriously? You too?

Even he had betrayed the ranks of ordinary humans?

It was only now that Kojou realized something was off.

His so-called archaeologist father…

Was somehow involved with vampires?

And this underground mausoleum definitely wasn't ordinary.

Don't tell him this was what Gajou's usual "archaeology" jobs looked like?

Thinking about that, Kojou's expression became complicated.

Dad, you're definitely hiding something big.

Right!

And what about Nagisa?

He suddenly thought of his sister and looked over.

Nagisa floated peacefully in the air, completely unaffected.

Kojou: "…"

So he's the only one freezing?

Kojou curled up and sighed in frustration.

He felt like a husky trying to blend in with a pack of wolves.

Gajou looked around cautiously, scanning the surroundings.

Liana seemed a bit relieved as she sensed the cold.

"This level of cold must be the power of the Twelfth."

Which meant…

This really was the tomb of the Fourth True Ancestor.

Thinking that, her excitement grew.

The hope of reviving her family was right before her!

Liana's breathing grew rapid. She quickened her pace, moving deeper into the tomb without even realizing it.

Seeing her reaction, the others followed closely behind.

Soon after…

A crystal-clear ice coffin appeared before them.

Inside it, a delicate figure lay in what appeared to be a peaceful slumber.

Her golden hair shimmered faintly, her features were flawless, and her slim figure made her look like a fairy-tale doll—like a Sleeping Beauty resting in eternal stillness.

"This is…"

Gajou's pupils contracted sharply. A powerful wave of emotion surged in his chest.

"Her Majesty, the Fourth True Ancestor!"

The moment she saw the girl and felt the pressure in her bloodline, Liana instantly understood the girl's identity.

Without hesitation, she dropped to one knee.

"Liana Caruana, Sixth Head of the Caruana Clan, pays her respects to Her Majesty, the Fourth True Ancestor!"

Her solemn voice echoed through the chamber.

But…

Silence.

A heavy, suffocating silence filled the tomb.

"?"

Getting no response, Liana's expression grew uneasy.

Yukari stepped forward, touching the ice coffin lightly. Her gaze landed on the sleeping girl inside.

"She hasn't awakened yet."

Upon hearing this, Liana's eyes lit up with surprise. She looked at the girl in the coffin even more intently.

But…

There was no reaction. The girl remained still, eyes closed.

Liana frowned slightly. "Is there any way to wake Her Majesty?"

Gajou shrugged. "That's way beyond me."

The Fourth True Ancestor was right in front of them…

But there wasn't the slightest hint of awakening.

Even with so many people intruding into her tomb.

Hearing this, Liana remained silent.

Compared to her frustration, Yukari was much more relaxed.

In fact…

She felt a little relieved the Fourth True Ancestor didn't wake up.

After all…

She really didn't want to clash with a legendary figure today.

Turning to Himeragi Yukina, she said, "Yukina, contact Lord Lynn."

"?"

Liana instantly frowned and asked coldly, "What do you mean?"

Yukari didn't lower her voice, drawing the attention of Gajou and the others.

She said lazily, "You want her to wake up, right?"

"As your partner, I'll help share the burden~"

Liana hesitated for a moment, then asked seriously, "This Lynn you speak of… can he wake the Fourth True Ancestor?"

"Of course."

Yukari nodded with a confident smile.

Well…

Master should be able to, right?

Besides, this was just a convenient excuse to bring him here.

Once Lynn arrived, what happened afterward was none of her concern.

Her mission ended with getting him in front of the Fourth True Ancestor.

Liana didn't know that.

In fact, she felt somewhat grateful.

Meanwhile…

Gajou gave Yukari a look filled with suspicion.

This woman…

Was she seriously trying to trick someone?

People sure are easy to fool sometimes.

Gajou shook his head but didn't say anything.

Well…

Maybe it's easier to remember a lesson after learning it the hard way.

As Liana's "investor," he felt it was necessary to let her experience this kind of growth.

On the other side, Himeragi Yukina pulled out her phone and sent a message to Lynn.

Suddenly.

Footsteps echoed through the underground tomb!

Liana, Yukari, and the others instantly became alert.

"Hehehe!"

"So the Fourth True Ancestor is hiding in a place like this!"

Before anyone appeared, a rough voice rang out.

The next moment, a group of people in green military uniforms blocked their path!

Then…

A tall, burly man emerged from the crowd. He looked them over, his mouth curling into a sinister grin.

"Thanks for leading me to the Fourth True Ancestor."

"Now that your job's done…"

"You're no longer needed."

"So…"

"Could you kindly die?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 248: What a Misfortune!

Island of Gozo.
The Fourth True Ancestor's Underground Mausoleum.

A rough yet cold voice echoed throughout the mausoleum.

Gulp!

Akatsuki Kojou Adam's apple bobbed as he involuntarily swallowed, eyes widening in shock as he stared at the group approaching.

They were tall and muscular, dressed in turquoise uniforms, but...

Akatsuki Kojou focused on their heads.

Not human!
Thick brown fur…

Wolves? Bears?

He stepped in front of Nagisa, his eyes turning serious.

When Yukari saw the group of beastmen, a strange smile curled on his lips.

"Things are really heating up now..."
"I didn't expect even the Black Death Emperor's brother to show up. What's the deal? Are beastmen interested in the Fourth True Ancestor now too?"

"Brother of the Black Death Emperor?!"

Liana and Gajou's eyes widened in shock.

This guy... is no ordinary person!

Tsk!

Liana frowned.

What the hell?

She had invested time, money, and manpower into this, finally making progress...
Only for a bunch of outsiders to show up and reap the rewards?

First it was the Lion King Organization, now beastmen.

If anyone else showed up next, it wouldn't even surprise her anymore.

But seriously...

What did these people take her for?
A tool for excavating the Fourth True Ancestor?

Liana was seriously pissed.

On the other side.

Hearing Yukari call out his identity, the Black Death Emperor's brother crossed his arms and looked at him coldly.

"Looks like your background's not simple either."

Although his face showed no emotion, inwardly he was a little surprised.

Wasn't there supposed to be only one vampire left here?
And a fallen noblewoman at that?

"The Lion King Organization."

Yukari lazily revealed his affiliation.

"The Lion King Organization..."

The Emperor's brother narrowed his eyes.

Among the demon world, that name had some weight.

But in this kind of situation?
Even if the War King himself showed up, there would be no retreat!

Not to mention...

They were a terrorist organization.
A terrorist organization should act like one!

Grinning menacingly, his fur-covered face twisted.

"Lion, tiger, whatever. I'm taking the Fourth True Ancestor!"

Yukari paused for a moment, eyes gleaming with amusement.

This guy really is the living example of "brute strength, no brains."

Take the Fourth True Ancestor?
Forget Lynn's connection to it for now.

Just the power of the Fourth True Ancestor alone.

You think a mere beastman like you can control it?

"Enough talking."

Suddenly, Liana stepped forward.
Her voice was cold and sharp.

"If you want the Fourth True Ancestor, you'll have to get past me first!"

She still felt a trace of fear facing a Snowdrift Wolf capable of suppressing vampires.

But...

A mere beastman couldn't actually kill a vampire!

Liana's emerald eyes gleamed.
With a wave of her hand, two giant wolves, one red and one blue, materialized before her!

"ROAR—!"

The twin wolves lunged toward the Black Death Emperor's brother without hesitation!

"ROAR!!"

A deep roar responded, shaking the entire mausoleum!

Behind him, the beastman army let out an earth-shaking roar.

The air trembled!
A violent gale blew through the space, tossing Kojou and the others' hair into disarray!

Kojou clutched his ears, a piercing buzz ringing in his head!

Too terrifying!!

His face was pale.

Why...
Why was this happening on what was supposed to be a relaxing summer vacation?!

What a misfortune!!

He wanted to cry but had no tears!

Meanwhile.

The twin wolves weren't fazed.

The Emperor's brother didn't change expression.

Then.

His magic exploded!

Boom!!

A terrifying aura shook the air!

Rip—!

His body swelled violently, and his green uniform shredded instantly!

ROAR—!

A monstrous beast's body suddenly filled the underground mausoleum!

BOOM!!

His massive claws swiped down hard!

The two summoned wolves were smacked into the frozen floor with a deafening crash!

Liana's eyes widened.

"Sköll! Hati!"

She stared at the two groaning wolves sprawled on the ice, her pupils trembling in disbelief.

This guy...
How could he be this strong?!

Seeing this, Gajou cast a glance at Kojou and Nagisa, his eyes turning grim.

This wasn't good...
Too many unpredictable variables!

It was one thing if it were just the Lion King Organization, but—

The Black Death Emperor's faction wasn't exactly known for being rational.
Unlike Yukari, they couldn't be reasoned with!

Now he regretted bringing Kojou and Nagisa here.

The operation had been kept strictly confidential.

So why...?
Why had the Lion King Organization and a terrorist group like the Black Death Emperor's faction shown up?

There's a rat among us.

That was Gajou's first thought.

But now wasn't the time to dwell on that.

He walked up beside Liana, face serious.
He whispered, "Things are getting out of hand."

If it were just him, with his own unique abilities, he'd be fine.

But...

The problem was Kojou and Nagisa.

Liana snapped back to attention.

She glanced at Gajou beside her, surprise flashing in her eyes.

For all the time she had known this clown… This was the first time she had seen such a serious expression on him.

Because...

She glanced at Kojou and Nagisa from the corner of her eye.

Steeling herself, she nodded solemnly.

"Don't worry. I'll protect them."

They were dragged into this because of her.
Naturally, she would take responsibility.

Even if it meant sacrificing her own life—
She wouldn't let any harm come to them!

Whew...

She exhaled, her gaze full of determination.

Meanwhile—

Yukina drew the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer from her backpack again, gripping it tightly.

From that brief clash earlier, she could tell...
The strength of that beastman was likely beyond her.

It was even possible...
That he was at the same level as Dimitrie Vatler.

And if that were the case...

The result would be the same as last time.
She wouldn't be able to win.

Back then—
All she did was hold him off.

The one who actually killed Vatler...
Was Lynn.

But still...

Whether as a Shrine Maiden of the Lion King Organization or a follower of Lynn.

There was no way she would retreat!

Yukina's eyes turned resolute.

She raised Schneewalzer and aimed it directly at the beastman.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 249: Angry?

The Black Death Emperor's Brother narrowed his massive beast-like eyes at the petite figure of Himeragi Yukina. His blood-soaked mouth curved into a terrifying arc.

"You dare to raise a weapon at me?"

"Hahaha!"

"You've got guts!!"

His excitement surged. His pupils flickered wildly as if he had discovered something amusing.

But soon after.

Those vertical pupils suddenly dimmed.

"Since you're that brave… then you'll die first."

Buzz—

Two dark red beams of light erupted from his eyes!

Himeragi Yukina's pupils contracted. Just as she was about to act, she suddenly heard Yukari's voice.

"Lock."

Crash—

In the void, the sound of golden swords clashing echoed!

The next moment, a barrier rose!

Chains extended from the void, wrapping tightly around the barrier!

Boom!!

The red beams struck the barrier, but instead of piercing through, they rebounded off it like hitting solid glass. The energy deflected onto the thick layer of ice nearby!

Boom!!

The entire underground mausoleum trembled violently!

The Black Death Emperor's Brother widened one eye as he stared at the blonde woman inside the barrier.

So she could block his attack...

It seemed the Lion King Organization wasn't to be underestimated.

His eyes narrowed.

However...

What interested him more than Yukari's abilities was something else entirely.

His gaze drifted to where the beams had struck.

The thick layer of ice remained untouched, as though the beams hadn't damaged it at all.

But he knew the strength of his own magic.

Which could only mean...

The ice was far more durable than his power.

The Fourth True Ancestor?

His line of sight passed through the group and landed on the girl in the ice coffin.

It was hard to believe such overwhelming power was sealed inside such a frail-looking body.

"I, Sword Shaman of the High God and priestess of the Lion, beseech thee. Dawn light of exorcism, spirit wolf of snowy mist, grant me the divine might of thy steel, that I may smite a hundred evil spirits"

Just as his attention was fixed on the Fourth True Ancestor, Yukina seized the opportunity and released the Snowdrift Wolf!

Slash—

A flash of silver light cut through the frigid air. Wrapped in a fierce cyclone, it shot toward the Black Death Emperor's Brother!

Sensing the danger, his beastly eyes snapped toward the spiraling spear!

A strange prickling hit his temple.

What was this?!

His instincts screamed that this attack wouldn't kill him, but...

It definitely wouldn't feel good!

With a roar, he opened his mouth wide and released a stream of dark flames!

Buzz—

The flames formed a solid wall of darkness, blocking the Snowdrift Wolf's charge!

The raging fire canceled out the spear's magic power, scattering it!

"…This…"

Gajou stared in disbelief at the spectacle. Then he looked at Himeragi Yukina, and then at his clueless son.

Smack!

He clicked his tongue.

They're all high school students. Why…

He shook his head and continued watching the standoff between Yukina and the Black Death Emperor's Brother.

Meanwhile—

Seeing Yukina and Yukari engage, Liana let out a sigh of relief.

It seemed they still honored the agreement, even if it was only verbal cooperation.

At this point, she was genuinely glad someone from the Lion King Organization had shown up.

Because if she had to face the Black Death Emperor's Brother alone...

She wouldn't even know where to begin.

Still—

Liana didn't fully relax.

Even though Yukina's strength exceeded her expectations, from the looks of things...

It hadn't made a dent in the enemy.

Elsewhere—

Inside the barrier, Yukina remained calm.

The Snowdrift Wolf's attack had failed to land, but she wasn't surprised.

She raised her hand.

The Snowdrift Wolf immediately stopped and returned to her hand.

She sighed.

"I still can't unleash the Snowdrift Wolf's full power."

If only she had the power Lynn used to return the world to its origin...

Then maybe she could have resolved this situation.

But...

She still wasn't strong enough.

Yukari glanced at her and said casually, "Don't worry. Once your level increases, you'll be able to wield it."

Just then, Liana and Gajou walked over.

"Is there any solution?"

Liana sounded a bit anxious.

Yukari shrugged and replied nonchalantly, "I can hold him back, sure. But if you want to drive him away, you'll have to figure that out yourselves."

Liana: "…"

With the Fourth True Ancestor right in front of them, who would be willing to just walk away?

She clenched her teeth.

"Damn it!"

Nearby—

Gajou narrowed his eyes at Yukari, who was far too relaxed for the situation.

"You…"

"You've got a plan, don't you?"

Yukari glanced at him and smiled lazily.

"Sharp eyes."

"?"

Liana looked puzzled, then her expression shifted. She quickly grabbed Yukari's arm.

"You have a plan?"

Yukari gave her a mysterious smile and replied with a single word.

"Wait."

"?"

Liana tilted her head, completely confused.

"Wait?"

"Mhm."

Yukari nodded, saying nothing more.

Gajou rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

Wait?

He hadn't seen any big spells being prepared.

So what were they waiting for?

He was confused for a moment.

Still...

Yukari wouldn't lie.

Of course, that didn't mean he could just sit back and watch.

He turned back toward the Black Death Emperor's Brother, countless thoughts flashing through his mind, searching for a breakthrough.

Elsewhere—

The Black Death Emperor's Brother closed his mouth. Dense black flames drifted from his lips like fog.

His fierce eyes stared at the Snowdrift Wolf in Yukina's hand, flashing with intrigue.

"That's quite a weapon you've got."

"But…"

"It'll be part of my collection soon. Hahaha!!"

He burst into greedy laughter.

Snowdrift Wolf: "???"

Yukina suddenly felt the Snowdrift Wolf tremble violently in her grip.

Then—

It flew from her hand and burst into radiant light!

In the blink of an eye.

Whoosh!

The Snowdrift Wolf streaked straight toward the Black Death Emperor's Brother!

Yukari: "?"

She paused, confused.

"Are you attacking again?"

Yukina shook her head, her expression complicated.

"No."

"…Then…"

Yukari pointed at the Snowdrift Wolf, even more puzzled.

"What's going on?"

"…It's moving on its own."

"?!"

Yukari was stunned.

Yukina stared in the direction the Snowdrift Wolf flew, her expression mixed.

"It seems like… the Snowdrift Wolf is angry?"

"???"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 250: Welcome Party?

The Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer charged forward, cloaked in dazzling white light.

There was even a faint trace of color glowing from within.

Seeing this, both Himeragi Yukina and Yukari were momentarily surprised.

However...

Yukina frowned slightly. Her magic...
Was draining too fast.

The magic in her body couldn't keep up with the Snowdrift Wolf's output.

This...

She felt a little embarrassed.
As its wielder, she couldn't even stand still and let it attack properly?

The Snowdrift Wolf itself seemed to notice the issue. Once the colored glow reached a certain level, the light dimmed.
It didn't continue charging.

That was the limit of the magic Yukina could channel.

Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer: "…"

"?"

A flash of surprise crossed Yukari's eyes.

Did... she just see a sigh of disappointment from a spear?

What was that?

She knew the Snowdrift Wolf had shown signs of sentience for a while now, but...

Its emotions were clearly becoming more expressive.

If it one day turned into a human, Yukari probably wouldn't be surprised at all.

On the other side.

The Black Death Emperor's Brother looked at the Snowdrift Wolf charging toward him again and sneered.

"The weapon is good. But the wielder, not so much."

From their earlier exchange, he had already roughly grasped what Himeragi Yukina was capable of.

No need to be cautious.

His massive arms ignited in black flames. He raised them and went to grab the incoming Snowdrift Wolf!

Like a giant net engulfing the sky, his hands descended, thick with distorted heatwaves from the intense flames.

Just as his hands were about to enclose the Snowdrift Wolf, its light suddenly blazed brighter!

Buzz—

Amid the intense white glow, a streak of color stood out sharply!

Slash—

The beam of light touched his arms, followed by a sharp crackling sound!

The black flames wrapped around his arms were immediately erased, like pencil marks wiped clean by an eraser!

Seeing this, the Black Death Emperor's Brother's pupils shrank.
His heart skipped.
A chilling sense of danger surged through him.

A second later.

Agonizing pain erupted from his right arm!

"Urghhh..."

He groaned under his breath, eyes snapping down to his arm.

What was once a massive limb was now gone. Blood gushed violently and splashed to the ground.

His expression twisted in pain. He quickly pulled back and covered the severed stump with his left hand, pouring in magic to stop the bleeding.

When the blood flow ceased, he let out a breath, then looked up with gritted teeth.

What just happened?!

His gaze locked onto the Snowdrift Wolf, now dim and lying motionless on the ground. His eyes grew uncertain.

Was that... the spear's power?

Then... where was his arm?!

He frantically scanned the area.

If he could retrieve it, maybe it could still be reattached.

But...

No matter how hard he looked, there was no trace of it.

His frustration built.

The sudden turn of events left Liana and Gajou stunned.

It worked?!

Seeing the Black Death Emperor's Brother's current state, they were finally certain. A sliver of hope stirred.

Could this be a turning point?

But...

Their eyes shifted to the gasping Yukina, and that fragile hope dimmed again.

That look—she was completely drained.

Damn it!

Even if the attack landed, if all her magic was exhausted just to take one arm...

Liana's heart sank again. Her eyes drifted toward the Snowdrift Wolf lodged in the ground.

If Yukina didn't have enough magic... could she—

"Don't even think about it."

Yukari, having seen right through her thoughts, spoke calmly.

"If the Snowdrift Wolf doesn't recognize you, you don't even qualify to wield it."

Liana paused, frowning slightly.

Yukari gazed quietly at the Snowdrift Wolf, sighing internally.

"Returning the world to its origin…"

"What a broken ability..."

Even with the magic reserves of a mid-level devil like Yukina, it had reached this level.

What if her magic kept growing?

She couldn't help but click her tongue.

But...

She looked at the pale, heavily panting Yukina and asked in surprise,

"Yukina, were you able to tap into the Snowdrift Wolf's true power?"

Yukina, hands on her knees, shook her head.

"No."

"Hmm?"

Yukari raised an eyebrow, focusing on her closely.

Yukina took a deep breath and continued,

"It was the Snowdrift Wolf that triggered it on its own."

She wasn't strong enough to release its full potential.

And after this...

Even if she could use it again, she probably wouldn't dare to easily.

She was completely drained, her body feeling hollowed out.

After hearing her explanation, Yukari fell silent.

"So..."

"The Snowdrift Wolf can act on its own?"

Still...

It seemed the Snowdrift Wolf was also in a pretty bad mood...

Yukari's expression turned odd.

Opposite them.

The Black Death Emperor's Brother, still unable to find his arm, was growing visibly darker in mood.

His beast-like gaze swept past the Snowdrift Wolf and locked onto Yukina and the others.

He had thought they were nobodies. Yet now...

They had left him this humiliated.

"Die."

He parted his bloody jaws and spat out the word coldly.

A moment later.

Pitch-black flames surged!

He opened his mouth wide, condensing a sphere of searing black fire.

Then with a roar, he fired a scorching black beam!

Seeing it.

Liana and the others' pupils shrank.

Even in the freezing depths of the underground mausoleum, they could feel the beam's unbearable heat!

We're going to die.

Those words flashed through Liana's mind.

Yukari narrowed her eyes and swiftly deployed several barriers to intercept the oncoming beam.

But...

Crack! Crack!

Sharp breaking sounds rang out from the flames!

The layers of barriers shattered in rapid succession!

Yukari's expression froze. She hadn't expected such an overwhelming surge of power!

Still...

She wasn't panicked.

Because—

Buzz—

Just as the black flames were about to engulf them, a pitch-black magic circle appeared on the icy floor!

In the next moment.

A tall figure emerged from the magic circle!

It was Lynn, having responded to the message Yukina sent through the group.

He glanced at the incoming black beam, raised an eyebrow, then turned toward Yukari.

"So... is this the welcome party you arranged for me?"

Yukari laughed dryly and scratched her head. For a moment, she didn't know how to respond, so she forced a smile.

Thankfully.

Lynn didn't press the matter.

His eyes calmly scanned the black flame beam. Then he raised his hand and opened his lips slightly.

"Emerald Core."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 80: Chapter 251-254

Chapter Text

Chapter 251: Avrora Florestina

A trace of emerald light flickered from Lynn's fingertips, and then, with a sharp crack, an emerald green beam burst forth!

In an instant, it swept through the black flame beam and shot forward without pause!

"!"

The Black Death Emperor's Brother's eyes widened, his beast-like pupils instantly dyed in emerald.

The next moment.

The emerald beam swallowed him whole!

Boom—

The underground mausoleum trembled violently!

Crack—

A web of fractures spread rapidly across the thick ice. The crisp sound echoed sharply through the space.

Seconds passed.

The emerald beam vanished.

And with it, the Black Death Emperor's Brother and the Beastman army behind him were gone without a trace.

The underground mausoleum fell into silence once again, save for the sharp cracking of ice.

Liana stood frozen, staring blankly at the scene before her, confusion clouding her eyes.

It had happened too fast. She hadn't even registered what she'd just witnessed.

Where was the Black Death Emperor's Brother?!

Just like that...

He was erased?

That green beam...

She forced herself to calm down, her gaze turning toward Yukari.

But what she saw instead.

A man with disheveled black hair and deep wine-red eyes.

Who...

A flicker of doubt flashed across Liana's face.

But one thing was certain.

That beam of light just now.
It had come from him.

Her eyes locked onto Lynn's fingertips, where a faint emerald glow still lingered.

Another monster.

One powerful enough to instantly obliterate the Black Death Emperor's Brother, whom she couldn't even stand against.

The unease in her heart only deepened.

She didn't know why this man had come to the underground mausoleum.

But...

What else here could attract people, if not the Fourth True Ancestor?

With that thought, Liana's heart sank again.

All she wanted was to revive her family... why was it so difficult?

Elsewhere.

Akatsuki Kojou blinked and asked uncertainly, "Wait, are we... saved?"

But...

No one responded.

Akatsuki Gajou's face remained tense. He didn't dare move.

Yet deep inside, waves roared through him.

His immortality...

Had actually sensed death?!

And it was coming from.

That man.

Gulp.

Since leaving the City of Death, he'd seen plenty. Fought plenty.

He'd even had the fortune of meeting the legendary War King.

But never.

Never—had he felt this kind of oppressive fear.

Not even the Warlord made him feel this helpless.

That was why he'd always acted so boldly.

But from the moment he laid eyes on the man now standing before them, that confidence shattered.

His body screamed at him:

This man could kill him at any time.

Gulp.

He swallowed hard. The carefree smirk he always wore was long gone.

This man...
Might actually be more terrifying than the Warlord.

The very thought sent chills down his spine.

Someone stronger than the Warlord?

Could such a being really exist?

At that moment...

He remembered what Yukari had said earlier.

Wait.

That's right...

They were waiting for him.

Realization dawned on Gajou.

No wonder...

Yukari and Himeragi Yukina had been completely calm the whole time.

So this was why.

On the other side.

Yukina bowed deeply when she saw Lynn.

"Master Lynn."

Lynn?

So they knew him?

Liana furrowed her brow in thought.

As she tried to piece it together, the Snowdrift Wolf Schneewalzer—lodged in the ice—suddenly quivered.

Whoosh.

It sprang into the air and darted toward Lynn, circling him happily like a loyal dog.

Lynn reached out and stroked it gently, then turned to the ice coffin nearby.

He chuckled.

"Just like Sleeping Beauty..."

It reminded him of Ingvild.

Back when they met, she had also been sleeping peacefully inside an ice coffin.

Hmm...

Maybe he should bring her here next time.

As Lynn's gaze rested on the Fourth True Ancestor, Liana tensed slightly. She opened her mouth to speak, but Gajou quickly shook his head.

Seeing that.

Liana bit her lip but stayed silent in the end.

Yukari noticed and smiled faintly.

Then she spoke.

"Of course. Only the prince can wake Sleeping Beauty."

Liana's eye twitched slightly.

Thanks for the sarcasm...

But even she had to admit...

Because of this man, they had been saved.

And...

Those two children were no longer in danger.

She still felt guilty about dragging the Akatsuki siblings into this.

Lynn stepped in front of the Fourth True Ancestor's coffin. He raised his hand and tapped lightly on the ice.

Crack—

Suddenly, the sound of shattering ice intensified!

Then—

Bang!

The ice-blue casket exploded into powder!

The figure of the Fourth True Ancestor was finally revealed in full.

The blonde girl slowly leaned forward, her body soft like jelly, and fell into Lynn's arms with a gentle thud.

Feeling the warm weight in his embrace, Lynn gently called her name.

"Avrora..."

"Mmm..."

As if responding to his voice, Avrora let out a sleepy hum. Her eyelashes trembled, as though she were about to awaken.

Liana held her breath, her hands clenched tightly, heart full of anxiety.

A few seconds passed.

Avrora opened her eyes as if in response to Lynn's call. Her deep blue pupils were cold and emotionless.

Liana hurriedly stepped forward and knelt on the ground.

"I am Liana Carauna, sixth head of the Carauna family. I offer my greetings to the Fourth True Ancestor!"

"?"

Avrora lowered her head and looked at Liana in confusion.

Her eyes clearly said:

Who are you?

She blinked, then completely ignored Liana.

Instead, she placed her hands on Lynn's chest, slowly sat up, scanned everyone with a guarded look, and tilted her head slightly.

"Who are you? Why did you wake me up?"

She tried to sound imposing, but her trembling voice ruined the effect.

Yukari: "..."

The dignified Fourth True Ancestor...

Why is she like this?

Liana also paused, but quickly reminded herself.

She just woke up. It was normal for her to be a little confused.

That's right.

Normal.

Seeing Avrora looking like a startled kitten, Lynn chuckled and gently rubbed her head.

Avrora's eyes widened, pupils trembling. She struggled slightly under his palm.

"You... Let go!"

"I-I'm very powerful! Don't underestimate me!"

She puffed up her cheeks and tried to act fierce.

But...

Grrrl~

"...Mmm..."

Her stomach rumbled loudly. She gave up struggling and weakly hugged her stomach, looking defeated.

"Stomach... hungry...."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 252: Aurora

Hungry?

Hearing that, Liana's eyelid twitched. She almost couldn't help but glance at Avrora.

This...

Why is the Fourth True Ancestor so different from what she imagined?

Just from those few simple words, Liana couldn't feel even a trace of the dignity expected of a True Ancestor.

This... doesn't feel right.

Did she dig up the wrong one?

She couldn't help but start to doubt, but...

Avrora's scent was definitely that of a powerful vampire.

And...

She looked exactly like the other preserved bodies.

There was no mistaking it. She was the Fourth True Ancestor.

But then...

Why did it feel so off?

Yukari murmured under her breath, "The Fourth True Ancestor? She's just a child."

Himeragi Yukina stood to the side, unsure what to say, but...

The Fourth True Ancestor was undeniably adorable.

Lynn will probably take her into his Peerage, right?

Yukina thought to herself.

If someone had said earlier that she could witness a True Ancestor become a follower, she'd have thought they were either insane or utterly delusional.

Even now, no one should be shameless enough to try recruiting a True Ancestor.

After all, a True Ancestor was a Maou-class existence among vampires.

But...

Lynn was different.

Although she hadn't been in his Peerage for long, everything she had seen so far had shattered her understanding of what was possible.

So...

She wasn't surprised at all by the idea of Lynn taking the Fourth True Ancestor as a follower.

On the other side.

After a brief mental struggle, Liana managed to convince herself.

Sure, it was weird for a True Ancestor to be hungry, but...

It was normal to have an appetite, right?

Not to mention...

The Fourth True Ancestor had been asleep for who knows how long. Feeling hungry was totally understandable.

Liana's expression shifted several times before finally settling.

"Your Majesty, the Fourth True Ancestor, I'll go prepare food for you right away!"

As a proper subordinate, there was no need to question orders. She just had to act based on her master's needs.

But just as Liana was about to stand up, Avrora's voice cut through the air.

"No need."

"?"

Liana paused, stunned.

That voice...

Something about it had changed.

The tone was the same, but...

It sounded colder. And suddenly, a heavy pressure filled the entire underground mausoleum.

This...

This was—

Bloodline suppression!

Liana's heart tightened like it was being squeezed by a massive hand.

"Y-Your Majesty... the Fourth True Ancestor?"

She dropped to her knees, voice trembling.

In front of Lynn.

The timid look on Avrora's face vanished, replaced by cold arrogance.

She turned her gaze slightly and fixed her eyes on Akatsuki Nagisa, whose expression was blank. Her deep blue pupils turned scarlet in an instant.

The corners of her lips curved slightly. "That witch over there looks delicious."

"!"

Gajou's eyes widened sharply.

Nagisa's spiritual energy was being targeted by the Fourth True Ancestor!

This was bad. Really bad.

A cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart began to pound.

What now?

Panic flashed in his eyes.

Subconsciously, he turned to look at Lynn.

If he stepped in...

But...

Gajou didn't know Lynn well enough to expect him to act.

Tsk.

Gajou bit his tongue hard, trying to snap himself into focus and figure out a way to resolve the situation.

Meanwhile.

Liana lifted her head to look at Avrora's cold expression, her eyes filled with unease.

Akatsuki Nagisa...

She turned her gaze and saw the blank look in Nagisa's eyes. There was pity in her heart.

She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, to plead perhaps, but...

Avrora lowered her gaze, eyes as sharp as blades. That cold stare pierced through Liana's chest and froze her breath.

Her mind went blank.

The words she wanted to speak were caught in her throat, stuck, unable to escape.

Avrora frowned slightly. "Why don't you offer the witch to me?"

Her voice grew colder. "Or do you want me to take her myself?"

Whoosh—

The moment those words fell, a cold wind swept through the underground mausoleum.

Everyone's face stiffened. A bone-deep chill gripped their bodies.

Gulp.

Akatsuki Kojou swallowed hard. His legs trembled instinctively.

We're going to die!

But...

He didn't take a single step back. His feet planted firmly in front of Akatsuki Nagisa, fists clenched.

He didn't have the time or energy to blame Gajou anymore.

Absolutely.

He wouldn't let anything happen to Nagisa!

Kojou's eyes burned with resolve. Even though he was scared, he stared straight at Avrora, hoping to scare her off through sheer will.

Avrora looked at him with disinterest. To her, he was less than an insect.

"It seems," she said coldly, "that after sleeping for so long, the world has forgotten how to fear me."

She was clearly displeased.

As the Fourth True Ancestor, not a single person dared obey her command.

Liana felt a chill rise in her chest.

Originally, she had joined the Fourth True Ancestor to revive her family.

But...

What use was a subordinate who disobeyed orders?

There was no way the Fourth True Ancestor would need someone like that.

However...

She couldn't bring herself to harm an innocent person.

Especially not Nagisa, who was only dragged into this because of her.

That guilt weighed heavily on her heart.

What now?

Liana's legs began to wobble.

It felt like...

Everything she'd worked so hard for, all her dreams of restoring her family was collapsing before it even began.

Thinking that, her eyes dimmed with despair.

"Hmph."

Avrora snorted. But the scent coming from Akatsuki Nagisa made her hesitate.

That aroma was enough for her to temporarily suppress her killing intent.

Her scarlet eyes locked onto Nagisa. She licked the corner of her lips, breathing slightly heavier.

That girl's blood must be... exquisite.

After such a long slumber, being forced awake like this had definitely annoyed her.

But...

Having a delicacy like this presented the moment she woke up?

Her irritation started to fade.

She instinctively moved toward Nagisa, ready to feed.

Suddenly.

A large hand landed on her head.

"?"

A giant question mark popped into Avrora's mind. She blinked, a flicker of confusion crossing her eyes.

Who?!

Who dared to place a hand on the head of the mighty Fourth True Ancestor?!

She turned her head sharply, her eyes cold as frost.

Then she saw.

Lynn's calm face.

"Avrora..."

"Well, maybe I should call you Aurora?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 253: Under Control

Aurora's scarlet eyes flickered with coldness, but right then, Lynn's handsome face came into view.

Liana's eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Lynn's hand firmly pressing down on Aurora's head. Her pupils trembled.

She clenched her fists nervously, her palms instantly soaked in sweat.

In contrast.

Akatsuki Gajou's eyes suddenly lit up, a faint sense of anticipation bubbling in his heart.

Yukari and the others remained calm, showing no concern at all.

The Fourth True Ancestor was certainly someone they couldn't afford to provoke.

But...

In front of Lynn?

She was no different from them.

Still...

What surprised Yukari was that the once haughty Fourth True Ancestor froze as soon as she saw Lynn.

Aurora stared blankly at him. Then her small nose twitched, and she took a deep breath.

Suddenly.

Lynn's scent filled her senses.

Aurora trembled violently. Her legs pressed tightly together, her chest rose and fell with urgency, and her breath quickened like a bellows.

Her scarlet eyes clouded over, and a small trickle of drool slid from the corner of her mouth.

"What a tremendous life force...!"

Her voice was filled with arousal and excitement. Her thighs rubbed together uncontrollably.

This vitality—how had she not sensed it earlier?

Had she slept so long that her instincts dulled?

Aurora grew frustrated. She had almost missed this feast!

Her gaze locked tightly onto Lynn. Her eyes dropped to his neck.

Gulp.

Her throat rolled, and her mouth watered.

His blood must be incredible.

She wanted to drink.

No—she needed to drink!

Her expression slowly twisted. Her lips parted as drool dripped onto the ice. Her sharp fangs glinted faintly in the light.

At this moment, she didn't even care about Lynn's hand on her head.

Driven entirely by instinct, Aurora slowly leaned her lips toward Lynn's neck.

"...?"

Lynn raised an eyebrow at the strange scene unfolding in front of him.

What was this girl trying to do?

Expressionless, he calmly pressed his palm to her forehead and pushed her away.

"Mm..."

As she was slowly pushed farther from his neck, Aurora let out a dissatisfied whimper. Her cheeks puffed slightly in protest.

"Just one bite. Let me take one bite..."

She mumbled with longing, barely audible.

Lynn's eye twitched.

She was so desperate she'd forgotten to act dignified.

This greedy girl...

The others were momentarily speechless. They all stared at Aurora in disbelief.

Is this really the Fourth True Ancestor?

Liana's eyelid twitched fiercely. She quickly looked away, afraid her face might betray her disrespectful thoughts.

Still...

That proud image she once had of the Fourth True Ancestor had been completely shattered.

Not long after.

Aurora slowly crept back toward Lynn.

The frustration of being unable to feast despite the temptation gnawed at her.

Soon.

Her scarlet eyes gradually cleared. Her strength faded, and she became aware of the stares around her.

Aurora: "..."

Did I... do something embarrassing?

But...

Aurora had no shame. Her expression didn't change in the slightest.

She was the True Ancestor. Anything she did was naturally justified!

Still...

She cast a glare at the man who'd denied her blood, shoved his hand off her head, and turned her attention elsewhere.

Her eyes gleamed as she formed a new plan.

After thinking for a bit...

Aurora crossed her arms, lifted her chin, and said proudly, "If you let me taste your blood, I'll allow you to become my First Embrace and serve under me!"

"...?"

Lynn's expression went stiff.

Wasn't he usually the one taking others in?

And now she wanted him to be her follower?

This was definitely a first.

Elsewhere.

Yukari and Yukina exchanged glances.

Did she just...

Try to recruit Lynn?

It was completely reversed!

Wasn't Lynn the one who collected followers?!

Liana looked at Lynn with envy. She even wished she could accept the offer for him.

To become the First Embrace of the Fourth True Ancestor.

What a supreme honor!

There had never been any records of the Fourth True Ancestor ever accepting a follower!

So...

If Lynn accepted, he would be the first in history!

His name would be immortalized in vampire lore!

Gulp.

Just thinking about it made Liana swallow in envy.

And at the same time, she felt a bit disheartened.

Why not her?

She was the one who had invested all the time, energy, and resources to awaken the Fourth True Ancestor...

But...

She couldn't begin to guess what was going on in the mind of someone like her.

There had to be something about Lynn that drew her attention.

With that thought, Liana's eyes turned determined. She began observing Lynn closely, wanting to learn from him.

However...

Thinking back to how the Fourth True Ancestor had acted just moments ago, and what she'd said.

Blood?

Liana touched her neck.

If she could be of use, she'd gladly offer her blood instead of Lynn's!

But...

Aurora hadn't shown even the slightest interest in her blood.

Not even as much as she had in Akatsuki Nagisa.

Sigh...

Liana let out a deep breath.

Meanwhile.

Lynn looked at Aurora, who was tilting her head with smug pride like she was doing him a favor, and let out a chuckle.

Aurora: "?"

She frowned slightly.

What was he laughing at?

She said, a little unhappy, "Becoming my Servant is something others can only dream of!"

Hearing that, Lynn smirked. He lifted a finger, rubbed it against his thumb, and conjured a small, golden flame.

It radiated an immense surge of life force.

When Aurora saw it, her eyes shot open.

Her mouth watered uncontrollably.

Lynn saw her reaction and finally understood.

So it really was about life energy.

She'd been referring to the massive vitality he carried. The same kind he had obtained from Yurikawa Hana.

And with Lynn's power, the life force within him was practically endless—like an ocean.

No wonder Aurora was so desperate.

He slowly moved his finger to the right, and Aurora's head followed obediently.

Then he lifted it higher, and her head tilted upward, eyes glued to the glowing flame, utterly mesmerized.

Lynn's grin widened as he teased her for a bit, like playing with a cat, leaving the others stunned.

The Fourth True Ancestor...

Completely under control.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 254: Reversing

"Want it?"

Lynn waved the golden flame of life on his fingertip. The thick vitality it emitted made Aurora's eyes shine as she stared, drooling unconsciously.

Hearing his words, Aurora nodded without thinking, her eyes brimming with impatience.

Lynn's lips curled into a smile. "If you become a member of my Peerage, you'll have as much of this as you want."

"Mm-hmm!"

Aurora nodded again on reflex—then suddenly froze, her eyes clearing as the words sank in.

Peerage?

Me?

The Fourth True Ancestor?

Be someone else's follower?!

???

A string of question marks flashed through her mind.

Wait a minute... something feels off.

Wasn't this reversed?

Her gaze finally left the flame of life and shifted sharply to Lynn's face. Her scarlet eyes narrowed, and a flicker of malice emerged.

She didn't even try to hide it.

You want the Fourth True Ancestor to become your servant?

Aurora sneered. This guy... did he not understand the situation?

But...

As she scrutinized him more closely, a sliver of doubt entered her mind.

There was something strange about this man.

Those wine-red eyes showed no reverence. Not even a hint of fear toward her identity.

Aurora frowned. Her gaze swept across the room and landed on Liana, still kneeling on the ground.

Feeling Aurora's eyes on her, Liana immediately lowered her head. Her body stiffened, and sweat began to soak her back.

He dared say that to the Fourth True Ancestor?!

He was finished.

Liana's expression turned pale, her pupils dilating.

She will definitely rip him apart...!

She trembled at the mere thought.

On the other side.

Aurora, seeing Liana's reaction, gave a small nod of approval.

That's more like it. The correct response.

She looked toward Akatsuki Gajou next.

Hmm...

Anxious. Worried. Fearful. All acceptable.

But when her gaze moved to Yukari and Himeragi Yukina, her expression shifted slightly.

Calm?

They were the same as him?

Aurora wasn't pleased.

Have people forgotten the name of the Fourth True Ancestor?

What annoyed her more.

These two actually looked at Lynn with... respect?

Her brows knit slightly.

And on Yukina, she could even smell a trace of Lynn's aura.

Not just any aura either...

Something deeper.

Something not human.

Aurora's thoughts raced as she racked her memory.

And finally, she locked on.

Her eyes widened as she raised her head and asked in shock, "Devil?!"

Lynn wasn't surprised at all.

In fact, he felt her reaction was... slow.

The Fourth True Ancestor only just figured it out?

Was her brain still in sleep mode?

Aurora paused, stunned, but quickly recovered.

A devil was just a devil.

How could one ever compare to the supreme True Ancestor?

And yet...

A devil actually wants me to serve him?

What kind of joke was that?

Her eyes narrowed. "Devils are recruiting followers now too? Just like vampires?"

She'd never heard of such nonsense in her time.

But...

Anyone who dares provoke her must pay the price!

And that life energy... she still hadn't forgotten about it.

Her eyes gleamed with a wicked light.

He needs to be punished.

Severely.

Aurora licked her lips, voice sultry and dangerous. "You dare speak to me like that. Surely, you've accepted your fate?"

With those words, she suddenly lunged forward and reached for Lynn's neck.

She would drink his blood today.

Even if Cain himself tried to stop her!

Bang!

Just as her excitement peaked, Lynn's hand shot up and caught her wrist midair.

"...?"

Aurora blinked, confused.

"...!"

So strong?!

No matter how hard she pulled, she couldn't move an inch.

Lynn's expression remained calm. "Have you ever considered something?"

"...?"

Aurora paused, curiosity momentarily winning over anger.

He looked her dead in the eyes. "With such immense life energy... do you think someone like me would be easy to control?"

"!"

Her pupils shrank.

Before she could even react, a wave of dizziness hit her.

Thud!

With a dull impact, her body slammed against the ice.

A crisp duang echoed through the underground mausoleum.

Aurora's cheek was pressed against the cold surface, her eyes blinking blankly.

What just happened?

"Y-Your Majesty!"

Liana let out a panicked cry at the scene.

Yukari raised a brow, her face clearly saying, This is gonna be fun.

Gajou had quietly stepped back toward Akatsuki Kojou and Nagisa, relief in his eyes.

With Aurora distracted by Lynn...

Nagisa should be safe. For now.

Still, he didn't dare fully relax.

Meanwhile.

Aurora, dazed for several seconds, finally came to her senses.

She began struggling.

But Lynn's foot was already pressed down on her stomach, keeping her firmly pinned.

"Ugh!"

She let out a sound of protest, furious.

Her strength hadn't returned yet. She didn't even know where her twelve bodies were.

And now?

Being stepped on by a devil?

It was..

Unforgivable...!

But...

Lynn's earlier words echoed in her mind.

With that much life energy...

There's no way he's weak.

In that case.

Her expression changed again.

If she couldn't absorb him...

Then why not possess him?

A faint blue light shimmered around her body as her soul abruptly separated and flew toward Lynn.

"I'll just take this delicious body for myself!!"

Her eyes sparkled with triumph.

She had the upper hand now.

There was no way he'd expect a possession!

Lynn's brows twitched. He stared at her soul and gave a strange smile.

A soul body, huh...

She just happened to jump right into his domain.

With everything he'd learned recently from Miko, Midoriko, and the others, Lynn's spiritual strength had grown rapidly—like a rocket.

So this time...

Aurora had walked right into a trap.

Calm as ever, Lynn watched her approach.

Then, right before her soul made contact.

He raised his hand slightly.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 255: Alrescha-Glacies

With a snap!

The moment Aurora's soul touched Lynn's large hand, a crisp snapping sound rang out.

Then, she felt a hand wrap tightly around her throat.

"?!"

Aurora's eyes bulged wide in shock.

What's going on?!

He can grab a soul?!

Startled, Aurora instinctively reached up to pry Lynn's hand away, trying to break free with brute force.

But…

She couldn't move at all.

Even worse…

Lynn didn't even seem to notice she was struggling.

"So weak."

Lynn was slightly surprised.

As someone bearing the title of the Fourth True Ancestor, shouldn't she be a Satan-class existence?

Even without my beasts, she shouldn't be this weak, right?

Not even stronger than Katerea Leviathan?

Of course, soul possession techniques are usually difficult to guard against.

Without methods that directly target the soul, Aurora would still be troublesome to deal with, even after losing her power.

But…

She just had to run into Lynn first.

And…

Lynn glanced at Aurora, then at the body lying motionless on the icy floor. He raised an eyebrow slightly.

Wait...

One talented Peerage member turning into two?

Could there be such a convenient thing?

Lynn hadn't expected that Aurora's soul was also a gifted individual eligible to become part of his Peerage.

But…

Aurora and the 12th Kaleid Blood - Avrora were originally two distinct beings, so this development made sense.

Meanwhile—

Aurora still couldn't escape Lynn's grasp, and she finally began to panic.

She quickly shouted, "12th Kaleid Blood!"

"You're awake, right?"

"Freeze this guy into an ice sculpture!"

She knew very well.

Once her soul left the body of 12th Kaleid Blood, its original consciousness would awaken and take over.

So…

"Wake up already!"

Aurora nearly started cursing.

"Mmm…"

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood muttered and slowly opened her dazed eyes.

She blinked blankly, seemingly confused about the situation.

"Help me, you idiot!"

Aurora yelled in frustration, her voice sharp with anxiety.

Hearing the voice, Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood instinctively turned her gaze. The moment she recognized the scene, her eyes widened and she stammered, "P-Progenitor?!"

"Don't just stand there! Do something, or I'll reclaim your body immediately!"

Of course.

That was an empty threat.

Without a body, Aurora couldn't reclaim anything.

"Ah… oh… okay!"

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood shrank her neck and responded instinctively, but…

She couldn't get up.

She looked down at her belly.

There was a foot pressing firmly against it, like a mountain, pinning her completely.

She pursed her lips, looked up at the owner of the foot, and said with a serious face, "Dirty."

Lynn: "…"

As expected, her clueless nature was still oddly charming…

"You idiot! Why are you just lying there?!"

Aurora raged, stomping her intangible little feet in midair in frustration.

Hmm…

She really does feel like an annoying little kid.

Lynn gave her a fair evaluation.

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood hunched her shoulders and timidly pointed to Lynn's foot, speaking with a wronged tone. "I-I can't get up…"

Aurora: "…"

She glanced at her host body's condition and was utterly speechless.

"You're pinned down by just one foot!"

"Use your power!"

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood's gaze shifted to Lynn's hand still clutching Aurora's soul. She whispered, "You can't move either, and it's just a hand."

Aurora: "…"

Damn it! Don't think I can't hear you just because you're whispering!

She was furious.

A mere Kaleid Blood actually dared to talk back to her?!

But right now, she still needed 12th Kaleid Blood, so she could only suppress her anger.

Once she regained this body, she'd reclaim everything immediately!

"Use the Bewitching Princess Alrescha-Glacies!"

After venting in her heart, Aurora forced her tone to calm down, though her hurried speech still betrayed her panic.

"Ah, okay…"

Following her instruction, a spectral form of a mermaid fused with a demon bird manifested behind Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood.

In the next moment.

The already freezing underground mausoleum plunged even further into icy chill!

Whoosh.

The cold wind bit hard, and wisps of freezing air drifted out, instantly coating the ice floor in an even thicker layer of frost!

Liana and the others suddenly shivered, their eyes widening as they stared at the shadow behind Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood.

"The Bewitching Princess Alrescha-Glacies"

Liana gasped.

To follow the Fourth True Ancestor, she had studied every available record about his beasts, so she recognized the Bewitching Princess on sight.

But…

No written record could compare to seeing it firsthand!

The frigid aura was so overpowering that even as a vampire, she struggled to bear it!

How terrifying is this power?!

This…

This is what it means to be a True Ancestor!!

Elsewhere—

Akatsuki Kojou hugged his arms tightly, teeth chattering uncontrollably, as if submerged in a frozen abyss.

Frost had formed on his eyebrows and hair.

I'm about to turn into an ice pop…

Just the residual cold from her ability made him feel like death was brushing past!

So scary!!

Aurora finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw 12th Kaleid Blood had summoned the Alrescha-Glacies. She lifted her chin proudly and ordered, "Quickly freeze him. And make sure he's still alive."

Hmm…

Such a beautiful body couldn't go to waste.

Even if not used for pleasure, it could serve as her new vessel.

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood replied timidly, "O-Okay…"

But just as she was about to act, she froze.

Wait…

Why should she obey her?

If she let her regain full control, she'd be taken over again, wouldn't she?

Suddenly realizing this, Avrora paused, just standing there, unmoving.

Meanwhile.

Lynn eyed the Alrescha-Glacies manifestation behind her, a faint glint in his eyes.

In his system panel.

Inside the [Evil Piece] space, the Pisces constellation flashed wildly.

At the same time—

Stella's voice echoed in Lynn's ear.

"Master, Master~"

"That beast greatly enhances the Pisces piece~"

Even without Stella's reminder, Lynn had already noticed something unusual.

And…

He had guessed a few things before.

As expected.

Zodiac-related concepts resonated with the constellations inside the [Evil Piece] space.

If I make her my Peerage member…

What changes would that bring to Pisces?

Lynn felt a spark of anticipation. His gaze toward Avrora grew more intense.

At the same time.

The foot pressing on her stomach was withdrawn.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 81: Chapter 255-260

Chapter Text

Chapter 255: Alrescha-Glacies

With a snap!

The moment Aurora's soul touched Lynn's large hand, a crisp snapping sound rang out.

Then, she felt a hand wrap tightly around her throat.

"?!"

Aurora's eyes bulged wide in shock.

What's going on?!

He can grab a soul?!

Startled, Aurora instinctively reached up to pry Lynn's hand away, trying to break free with brute force.

But…

She couldn't move at all.

Even worse…

Lynn didn't even seem to notice she was struggling.

"So weak."

Lynn was slightly surprised.

As someone bearing the title of the Fourth True Ancestor, shouldn't she be a Satan-class existence?

Even without my beasts, she shouldn't be this weak, right?

Not even stronger than Katerea Leviathan?

Of course, soul possession techniques are usually difficult to guard against.

Without methods that directly target the soul, Aurora would still be troublesome to deal with, even after losing her power.

But…

She just had to run into Lynn first.

And…

Lynn glanced at Aurora, then at the body lying motionless on the icy floor. He raised an eyebrow slightly.

Wait...

One talented Peerage member turning into two?

Could there be such a convenient thing?

Lynn hadn't expected that Aurora's soul was also a gifted individual eligible to become part of his Peerage.

But…

Aurora and the 12th Kaleid Blood - Avrora were originally two distinct beings, so this development made sense.

Meanwhile—

Aurora still couldn't escape Lynn's grasp, and she finally began to panic.

She quickly shouted, "12th Kaleid Blood!"

"You're awake, right?"

"Freeze this guy into an ice sculpture!"

She knew very well.

Once her soul left the body of 12th Kaleid Blood, its original consciousness would awaken and take over.

So…

"Wake up already!"

Aurora nearly started cursing.

"Mmm…"

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood muttered and slowly opened her dazed eyes.

She blinked blankly, seemingly confused about the situation.

"Help me, you idiot!"

Aurora yelled in frustration, her voice sharp with anxiety.

Hearing the voice, Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood instinctively turned her gaze. The moment she recognized the scene, her eyes widened and she stammered, "P-Progenitor?!"

"Don't just stand there! Do something, or I'll reclaim your body immediately!"

Of course.

That was an empty threat.

Without a body, Aurora couldn't reclaim anything.

"Ah… oh… okay!"

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood shrank her neck and responded instinctively, but…

She couldn't get up.

She looked down at her belly.

There was a foot pressing firmly against it, like a mountain, pinning her completely.

She pursed her lips, looked up at the owner of the foot, and said with a serious face, "Dirty."

Lynn: "…"

As expected, her clueless nature was still oddly charming…

"You idiot! Why are you just lying there?!"

Aurora raged, stomping her intangible little feet in midair in frustration.

Hmm…

She really does feel like an annoying little kid.

Lynn gave her a fair evaluation.

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood hunched her shoulders and timidly pointed to Lynn's foot, speaking with a wronged tone. "I-I can't get up…"

Aurora: "…"

She glanced at her host body's condition and was utterly speechless.

"You're pinned down by just one foot!"

"Use your power!"

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood's gaze shifted to Lynn's hand still clutching Aurora's soul. She whispered, "You can't move either, and it's just a hand."

Aurora: "…"

Damn it! Don't think I can't hear you just because you're whispering!

She was furious.

A mere Kaleid Blood actually dared to talk back to her?!

But right now, she still needed 12th Kaleid Blood, so she could only suppress her anger.

Once she regained this body, she'd reclaim everything immediately!

"Use the Bewitching Princess Alrescha-Glacies!"

After venting in her heart, Aurora forced her tone to calm down, though her hurried speech still betrayed her panic.

"Ah, okay…"

Following her instruction, a spectral form of a mermaid fused with a demon bird manifested behind Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood.

In the next moment.

The already freezing underground mausoleum plunged even further into icy chill!

Whoosh.

The cold wind bit hard, and wisps of freezing air drifted out, instantly coating the ice floor in an even thicker layer of frost!

Liana and the others suddenly shivered, their eyes widening as they stared at the shadow behind Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood.

"The Bewitching Princess Alrescha-Glacies"

Liana gasped.

To follow the Fourth True Ancestor, she had studied every available record about his beasts, so she recognized the Bewitching Princess on sight.

But…

No written record could compare to seeing it firsthand!

The frigid aura was so overpowering that even as a vampire, she struggled to bear it!

How terrifying is this power?!

This…

This is what it means to be a True Ancestor!!

Elsewhere—

Akatsuki Kojou hugged his arms tightly, teeth chattering uncontrollably, as if submerged in a frozen abyss.

Frost had formed on his eyebrows and hair.

I'm about to turn into an ice pop…

Just the residual cold from her ability made him feel like death was brushing past!

So scary!!

Aurora finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw 12th Kaleid Blood had summoned the Alrescha-Glacies. She lifted her chin proudly and ordered, "Quickly freeze him. And make sure he's still alive."

Hmm…

Such a beautiful body couldn't go to waste.

Even if not used for pleasure, it could serve as her new vessel.

Avrora 12th Kaleid Blood replied timidly, "O-Okay…"

But just as she was about to act, she froze.

Wait…

Why should she obey her?

If she let her regain full control, she'd be taken over again, wouldn't she?

Suddenly realizing this, Avrora paused, just standing there, unmoving.

Meanwhile.

Lynn eyed the Alrescha-Glacies manifestation behind her, a faint glint in his eyes.

In his system panel.

Inside the [Evil Piece] space, the Pisces constellation flashed wildly.

At the same time—

Stella's voice echoed in Lynn's ear.

"Master, Master~"

"That beast greatly enhances the Pisces piece~"

Even without Stella's reminder, Lynn had already noticed something unusual.

And…

He had guessed a few things before.

As expected.

Zodiac-related concepts resonated with the constellations inside the [Evil Piece] space.

If I make her my Peerage member…

What changes would that bring to Pisces?

Lynn felt a spark of anticipation. His gaze toward Avrora grew more intense.

At the same time.

The foot pressing on her stomach was withdrawn.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 256: Aurora Senses Danger

Avrora blinked and tilted her head, looking up at Lynn with confusion in her eyes.

It was as if she were asking…

Why did you take your foot off me?

She subconsciously rubbed her stomach, and immediately the feeling of hunger surged into her mind.

"Mmm…"

She pursed her lips, feeling a little wronged.

"I'm so hungry…"

Her stomach, already empty, felt even worse after summoning the Enchantress's Cang Bing.

That meanie!

Making people work on an empty stomach!

On the other side.

Aurora was stunned when she saw Lynn let go of Avrora.

He actually released her?

Her eyes filled with disbelief.

But…

An opportunity!

Aurora quickly began winking at Avrora.

But…

It was like talking to a wall.

Starving and distracted, Avrora didn't notice her signals at all.

Aurora was so mad, she was practically hyperventilating!

This idiot!!

"12th Kaleid Blood—Ugh!"

Lynn calmly covered Aurora's mouth with his hand, silencing her completely.

"You're being a little loud."

"Mm-mmm—!"

Aurora's eyes widened as she whimpered, her soul body flailing in protest.

But under Lynn's grip, no matter how hard she struggled, it was futile.

Lynn glanced at the unruly Aurora, gave her head a firm rub, and then casually tossed her into the [Evil Piece] space.

"?"

Aurora was stunned as her soul floated in a boundless starry sky.

What is this place?

Did he throw her into outer space?

Gulp.

No, wait…

Aurora swallowed nervously, her eyes full of disbelief.

He just flicked his hand and flung her into space?

What kind of ability is this?!

No no no…

Maybe…

It's some kind of spatial manipulation?

But…

Even if that were true, this is still space!

And…

She looked around and couldn't find that familiar blue planet.

So…

Can she return?

The thought made her shudder as a strong sense of dread filled her.

Exile.

That word popped into her mind and her expression turned tense.

No!

She had to find a way back!

Aurora clenched her fists, eyes gleaming with determination.

But—

A voice suddenly called out, drawing her attention.

"A new arrival?"

Luna floated down from her Star Palace, circling around Aurora curiously.

"…"

A kid?

Aurora was momentarily stunned by Luna's appearance.

Wait!

Just as she was about to say something, a thought struck her.

They were in space…

How could there be a child here?

And—

There was no scent of a human or any other race on her.

Aurora immediately grew wary.

Right then—

Stella drifted over, glanced at Aurora, and casually explained to Luna, "Just a new reserve."

"She's a bit naughty, so Master sent her in here to reflect, maybe?"

Why did that sound like a question?

Luna rolled her eyes at Stella.

Clearly, she was just guessing.

Reflect?

Reflect against what?

The wall of the universe?

Luna shook her head and ignored her, turning back to Aurora with a bright smile. "Misbehaving, huh?"

"Then you need to be trained~"

Stella: "…"

She looked at Luna with a complicated expression. "Hey, did you awaken some weird kink or something?"

Luna shrugged. "It's boring here. Master must know that. That's why he sent her in to entertain us."

"Hmm…"

Stella paused. "Is… that so?"

"Yep!"

Luna nodded firmly. "Definitely!"

Aurora: "?"

No way!

Do they really think she's just some soft target?!

Even if she was in some cosmic space, not just anyone could mess with her, the Fourth True Ancestor!

Aurora was just about to act.

Snap. A hand locked firmly onto her arm.

Her expression froze.

This feeling…

Familiar.

Like…

That guy had done this to her before?

Aurora raised her eyes to see the girl holding her arm.

In that moment.

She seemed to glimpse a dazzling, majestic star map.

Capricorn?

Her eyes widened.

Capricornus Dekatos?!

She immediately thought of her own beast.

But…

Wait, no!

Aurora shook her head.

This wasn't her Capricornus Dekatos.

But…

It was extremely similar!

A Beast Vassal…

Why was a Beast Vassal here?!

Come to think of it.

Wasn't a pet like that supposed to be exclusive to her?

Aurora's expression turned uncertain.

Owner…

She recalled Luna and Stella's earlier conversation.

Their master…

Could it be Lynn?

She quickly made the connection.

After all…

He was the one who sent her here.

So…

Was this a different space altogether?

By logical reasoning.

Beasts lived in separate dimensions anyway, so…

Aurora believed she had figured out the truth.

And—

Now that she was looking more closely, this starry realm was filled with many strange things.

For example…

The sun was really… small?

And…

There were all sorts of chess piece-looking things floating around.

But…

Even if she guessed right, what did it matter?

She still couldn't get out.

And—

The fact that Lynn had a Beast Vassal made her uneasy.

That guy…

Was he trying to devour her?

She thought about how his other followers had powers that mirrored her own.

If she were Lynn, she'd probably do the same thing.

Maybe…

By absorbing an ability of the same concept, his power would undergo a qualitative transformation!

So…

What should she do?

Aurora, believing she had figured out Lynn's plan, fell into doubt.

She didn't even pay attention to the little zodiac lolis floating around her anymore.

And…

After being exposed to Luna's Star Map, she now clearly understood.

Lynn's power vastly outmatched her own!

Well…

Mostly because she hadn't recovered her full strength yet.

If she did, Aurora was confident she could compete with him.

He had a Beasts?

So did she!

Who was afraid of who?!

But…

Right now, she was undeniably at a disadvantage.

So…

If Lynn wanted to deal with her in her current state, it would be far too easy.

He had sent her here because.

He had secrets he didn't want her to know.

Aurora's gaze turned sharp.

In truth—

Her speculation was pretty close.

The only difference was.

Lynn didn't want to devour her.

He just wanted to make her one of his Peerage.

Well…

More precisely, he wanted to take her Beast Vassals.

Back in the underground mausoleum.

After sending Aurora into the [Evil Piece] space, the whole place became significantly quieter.

Lynn crouched down and looked at Avrora, who was sitting on the icy floor in a duck-sitting pose. He reached out, ruffled her blonde hair, and took out a small can of… milk?

"Wanna drink?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 257: Shizuka's Great Achievement!

Liana looked at the scene in front of her in confusion.

This…

Is this really right?

The entire atmosphere has changed!

Where's that soul from earlier?

Could that have been the Fourth True Ancestor?

And the one sitting on the ground now is…

Liana was slightly overwhelmed.

But…

Thankfully, the records she had read provided some clues.

Taking a breath to calm herself, Liana murmured, "What just happened… could that have been the legendary Origin?"

And this girl standing in front of her, with such a clueless look—she should be 12th Kaleid Blood, the one used to seal the original soul?

Then…

Where did the Origin go?

A trace of doubt flickered in Liana's eyes.

Akatsuki Gajou stroked his chin, momentarily unsure of the situation himself.

But—

What he could confirm was that…

Avrora seems to be safe?

He also noticed that there were now two consciousnesses within the blonde girl's body.

The arrogant one from before, the one who even dared to say she wanted to "taste" Avrora, was likely destroyed by Lynn.

Thinking this, Gajou finally breathed a sigh of relief.

Meanwhile.

Avrora hadn't noticed the disappearance of the Origin at all.

The moment Lynn pulled out the can of milk, her eyes were glued to it.

Stare—

Avrora stared hard at the milk can in Lynn's hand. Her throat moved now and then.

Saliva was already pooling fast.

She looked just like the Origin had earlier.

Except—

The Origin craved blood.

Avrora, on the other hand, craved food.

Still…

There's no denying it.

From the beginning, the Fourth True Ancestor has always been a glutton!

Seeing Avrora drooling, Lynn's lips curled slightly as he held the milk can a bit closer to her.

"Hmm…"

Avrora bit her lip, a hint of inner struggle in her eyes. After a moment, she turned her head away and mumbled, "You can't eat food from strangers…"

"Yes, stay strong!"

She clenched her fists, trying to resist, but her constantly moving throat betrayed the battle raging inside her.

Watching this, Lynn thought for a moment and opened the milk can.

Suddenly—

A rich, sweet aroma burst forth, invading Avrora's senses!

"!"

Avrora's nose twitched and her eyes widened instantly!

Her lips puckered in exaggerated restraint, and she clutched the tattered prisoner's uniform tightly, leaving deep creases in the fabric!

I can't hold it anymore!!

In the end, her appetite overwhelmed the tiny bit of rationality she had left!

She turned her head back, snatched the can from Lynn's hand, and cradled it with both hands. Her pink lips met the rim, and she gulped down the contents wildly!

Milky white liquid dripped down Avrora's chin, sliding into her clothes, adding a splash of messiness to her otherwise pure and innocent face.

A short while later—

"Ha!"

Avrora lowered the empty can, letting out a satisfied sigh!

"One more!"

Her eyes curved into pretty arcs, a bright smile lit up her face, and a trace of white lingered at the corners of her mouth.

Sensing something odd there, she instinctively stuck out her tongue and cleaned the edge of the can.

Watching her, Lynn smirked.

Shizuka's milk can really is perfect for luring in prey.

This was a big catch.

Avrora held the empty can and waited for a refill. When it didn't come, she looked up in confusion.

Only to meet Lynn's teasing expression.

Avrora's face froze, and she suddenly realized.

This wasn't an all-you-can-eat buffet!

Her expression stiffened instantly. She lowered her head, her presence shrinking, and even the icy aura of the enchantress behind her quietly dissipated.

She began nervously fiddling with the hem of her clothes, clearly embarrassed.

Lynn spoke indifferently, "If you eat my food, you're mine."

"Ehhhhh—?!"

Avrora looked up sharply, eyes wide in disbelief.

All this…

Just for a can of milk? Did she sell herself?!

"No, no, no!"

She waved her hands frantically and tried to use the Origin as a shield. "The Origin wouldn't agree to this!"

"That girl…"

Lynn glanced at the [Evil Piece] Space, noticing that Stella and the others were getting along well with Aurora. He chuckled. "She'll agree."

"?"

Avrora looked like she was about to cry. She frantically turned her head, looking for the Origin.

Origin, say something!

Wait, huh?

She blinked a few times, finally catching on.

Where's the Origin?

She… left me?!

Avrora looked devastated.

Seeing this, Lynn stood up and placed his hand gently on her head. "You've got nowhere else to go. Just stay with me for now."

"Hmm…"

Avrora flinched at the head pat, closed one eye, and said nothing.

"And…"

Lynn added, "You don't want to be devoured by the Origin and vanish, do you?"

Avrora's pupils contracted. Her body swayed slightly, revealing the deep inner conflict within her.

Her fingers tightened until they turned white, and she lightly bit her lip.

That's right.

She didn't want to be swallowed.

Avrora was different from the other vessels.

Since she awakened, she had developed a unique sense of self.

So…

She didn't want to disappear!

Avrora just wanted a peaceful life.

A stable, normal life like any ordinary person!

Especially—

Delicious food!

The moment those two words came to mind, Avrora's eyes sparkled.

So—

Even though she was a little uneasy about the Origin's absence, she still felt a bit relieved.

At least for now…

She wasn't in danger of being devoured by the Origin.

But…

The sense of crisis hadn't fully gone away.

So—

Eat as much as possible while there's time!

That's what Avrora was really thinking!

If I die, I'm dying with a full stomach!!

Still…

Avrora hesitated.

This man…

He was a stranger, too.

But…

It seemed like even the Origin couldn't do anything to him.

And given the current situation, there really wasn't any other option.

After struggling internally for a moment, Avrora reached out and tugged on Lynn's pants, tilted her head back, and said seriously, "Can I have another can of milk?"

Lynn blinked in surprise, looking at her strangely for a few seconds.

Avrora shrank her neck a little. "Was… was that a no?"

"…Yeah. Sure."

Hearing that.

Avrora's eyes lit up instantly.

"Okay, I'll go with you!"

At that moment, her voice held rare seriousness and determination!

Lynn: "…"

Well then…

Shizuka really pulled off something big this time!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 258: She Offered Herself

Lynn took Avrora's hand and pulled her up from the cold, hard floor.

New follower, acquired.

But…

This clearly wasn't the right place to conduct a reincarnation ceremony.

Lynn didn't plan to engrave a Blessing for Avrora just yet.

Besides…

Lynn sensed the presence of an old acquaintance.

Natsuki?

His eyes revealed a bit of surprise.

Why is Natsuki-chan here?

Lynn was curious. "Natsuki-chan, aren't you going to come out and say hello?"

As soon as Lynn spoke.

Akatsuki Gajou, who had just relaxed a little, tensed up again.

Someone else?!

His expression twitched.

Can we catch a break?

One after another.

First the Lion King Organization, then the Black Death Emperor Faction, and now someone new?!

Gajou felt his jaw ache just thinking about it.

Although he'd already expected trouble after getting involved with the Fourth True Ancestor,

This was… more than anticipated.

But… the newcomer.

Seems like someone Lynn is familiar with?

With that thought, Gajou's nerves settled somewhat.

Yes…

He's the adult here.

After witnessing Lynn's strength firsthand, Akatsuki had developed deep respect for him.

And.

In a way, Lynn was also Nagisa's savior. Gajou was truly grateful to him.

Elsewhere.

Yukari paused slightly when she heard the name "Natsuki-chan."

Natsuki Minamiya?

Yukari was a bit surprised.

The Witch of the Void?

What is she doing here?

That Natsuki-chan…

Yukina blinked, feeling a little confused.

Same name as Sensei Natsuki?

After Lynn spoke, the underground mausoleum briefly fell into silence, followed by space distorting with a low hum.

Soon.

A young girl dressed in gothic black appeared with an expressionless face.

When Natsuki Minamiya saw Lynn, she frowned. "Why are you everywhere?"

Lynn shrugged. "Wherever there are promising recruits for my Peerage, of course I'll be there."

Natsuki: "…"

She fell silent for a few seconds before muttering, "A mad devil, obsessively recruiting followers…"

Thinking about the absurd number of girls in Lynn's Peerage, she felt her eye twitch.

Sometimes she really wondered—
Was Lynn truly building a Peerage for strength… or was it for some other desire?

After all…

Besides those with actual ability, hadn't quite a few seemingly ordinary girls been reincarnated as devils?

Thankfully—

With the Blessing system Lynn used, Natsuki knew he wasn't just gathering pretty vases.

But—

This time, it looked like his target was the Fourth True Ancestor…

Natsuki's gaze drifted to Avrora standing behind Lynn. The corner of her mouth twitched. "So she's your target this time?"

"Obviously."

Lynn didn't hide anything.

Upon getting confirmation, Natsuki's face twitched even harder.

"You're the first one I've seen recruiting a vampire as a Peerage member."

True Ancestor.

In the vampire world, this title meant ruler, symbol of supremacy, and strongest being.

Recruiting such an existence into a Peerage would no doubt stir up a major diplomatic crisis.

At the very least.

The other three True Ancestors wouldn't stay silent.

Even if they themselves didn't react, their subordinates definitely would.

As leaders of their race, they'd be forced to respond.
To maintain internal cohesion, and as a show of force to external threats.

Natsuki immediately grasped the severity of the situation. She opened her mouth to speak, but upon seeing Lynn's calm smile, she stopped herself.

If she could think of this, how could Lynn not?

He just didn't care.

Thinking back to how the Old Maou Faction had been crushed, Natsuki shook her head and chuckled self-deprecatingly.

She was overthinking it.

That faction had Demon Kings backing them, yet they were crushed underfoot by Lynn.

No matter how strong the True Ancestors were, they were just Maou-class to devils.

To Lynn, they were no real threat.

Well…

Maybe he'd even use this chance to recruit another high-quality Peerage member?

As Natsuki recalled the Chaos Bride, her expression turned odd.

That's definitely going to happen, isn't it?

Knowing Lynn, there was no doubt.

In that case…

No point worrying. Better to worry about the safety of those True Ancestors instead.

But…

Thinking of her task, Natsuki's expression turned stiff.

With Lynn here, could she still maintain balance?

Her precious black tea!

Natsuki groaned inwardly.

"Is it really Natsuki-sensei?"

Yukina looked at Natsuki in surprise, her eyes wide.

The teacher at Shuchiin…

Wasn't she supposed to be just a normal person?

When Natsuki heard "Sensei," her expression jolted, and for a second she thought she was still at Shuchiin.

Thankfully, she snapped out of it before saying anything awkward and looked back.

Seeing Yukina, she was momentarily stunned. "Student Yukina…"

Natsuki sensed devilish energy from Yukina and fell silent.

Then she looked back at Lynn, her tone filled with disbelief. "Yukina just transferred here, and you've already done this?"

Yukina scratched her cheek awkwardly.

Yeah… she walked right into the trap herself…

Lynn shrugged and motioned with his chin toward Yukari. "You want to ask them?"

Natsuki followed his gaze and saw the short-haired blonde elf with pointed ears.

The moment she saw that face, Natsuki's brow rose. "Lion King Organization?"

"Yo!"

Yukari placed a hand on her hip and smiled. "Didn't expect our first meeting to be in a place like this, Witch of the Void."

Natsuki remained expressionless. She looked at Yukari, then at Yukina, and finally rested her gaze on the Snowdrift Wolf beside her.

Piecing it all together, she quickly realized what was going on.

"Student Yukina… is the shrine maiden trained by your Organization?"

Yukari didn't deny it, simply shrugging.

"So…"

Natsuki's voice turned strange. "So you're offering the shrine maiden you trained to a devil?"

"What do you mean, offering to a devil?"

Yukari frowned, crossed her arms, and responded, clearly displeased. "That's a harsh way to put it."

Natsuki sneered. "Isn't it?"

Yukari answered firmly, "Lynn saved Tokyo. Yukina was moved and offered herself willingly to serve as his shrine maiden. What's wrong with that?"

"Or…"

"Are you trying to question a shrine maiden's devout gratitude?!"

Yukika: "...."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 259: Hayasaka Ai, Speechless

Yukina looked at Yukari, who spoke so righteously, and a question mark slowly formed in her mind.

When did she "willingly offer herself to Lynn out of gratitude"?

Wasn't it clear she had been tricked?

Yukina puffed out her cheeks in frustration.

After a moment, she finally began to understand what was really going on.

Because she was in such a hurry to save Sayaka, she hadn't had time to think deeply.

Looking back now, it was all full of holes!

How could a mere apprentice shrine maiden like her influence someone like Lynn?

Honey trap, negotiation, mission—what a load of lies!

If Sayaka had been taken, wasn't it the Lion King Organization's responsibility to step forward and resolve it?

Why was the burden pushed onto her, an apprentice shrine maiden?

The more she thought about it, the angrier she became!

After joining the Peerage, Yukina had also roughly learned the truth behind Sayaka's capture.

So…

To ease tensions between the Lion King Organization and Lynn, they had used her as a pawn, coaxing and tricking her into acting.

Even her trusted master had been in on it!

After putting the pieces together, Himeragi Yukina felt like the world had collapsed.

Of course…

The result wasn't bad.

The welfare within Lynn's Peerage was likely the greatest opportunity she would ever encounter.

But…

What the Organization and her master had done wasn't something she could easily forgive.

Yukina looked at Yukari, lips pursed, saying nothing, but—

A new idea quietly took root in her heart.

She wanted to pack up the entire Lion King Organization and offer it to Lynn's Peerage.

Just like her master had done.

Meanwhile—

Though Yukina didn't voice anything aloud, the look on her face was more than enough.

Natsuki Minamiya saw that expression and immediately understood.

Yukina had been forced into this.

"Oh…"

Natsuki let out a cold chuckle. "So the Lion King Organization isn't exactly a respectable place."

"Hey, hey, be careful! We'll sue you for slander!"

Yukari shouted back in protest.

Natsuki didn't care about any legal threats from her.

Lynn, who had been enjoying the show, finally asked, "So, Natsuki-chan, what are you doing here?"

"Ah…"

Natsuki thought for a moment, then took out her phone and waved it. "I received a commission."

Lynn understood immediately.

Taking on side jobs for extra cash, huh?

Before he rose to fame, he used to hire Natsuki for jobs all the time.

But…

This commission was actually related to Gozo Island?

His instincts told him that someone had deliberately drawn Natsuki here.

Also for the Fourth True Ancestor?

If memory served.

In the original story, Natsuki had indeed come to Gozo Island.

But that had been due to a commission from Dimitrie Vatler.

Except now, Dimitrie had already been erased by Lynn, and yet Natsuki was still involved.

Lynn shook his head and didn't think too much more about it.

What mattered now was engraving a Blessing for Avrora.

Thinking of this.

A faint hum echoed beneath his feet as a black magic circle spread across the ice floor.

"Please wait!"

Suddenly.

Liana's voice rang out.

Lynn looked over indifferently.

Just meeting his crimson eyes made Liana's breath catch in her throat, as if her heart had been gripped by a heavy hand. But…

She glanced at Avrora, then gritted her teeth and said stiffly, "Please… allow me to follow you!"

Liana had originally come here for the Fourth True Ancestor.

Now, no one knew where Lynn had sent the soul of the Fourth True Ancestor, and even 12th Kaleid Blood—Avrora—was about to be taken away by Lynn.

In the end…

She was left with nothing.

So…

At the very least…

She had to follow 12th Kaleid Blood?

Maybe…

She could still find a clue about the Fourth True Ancestor's soul.

Liana took a deep breath, then bowed deeply and said earnestly, "Please!"

Lynn looked at her for a moment but said nothing. Instead, he turned to Yukari and said, "I'll leave the rest of the vessels to you."

"Make sure the mission is completed."

Yukari stood tall and serious. "Understood!"

The next moment—

Lynn took Avrora and vanished.

After Lynn left—

Yukari finally exhaled in relief.

"Speaking of which…"

She blinked and turned to Yukina. "Why don't we hitch a ride next time?"

While teleportation magic was common among devils, most other forces didn't have access to it.

And even if they did.

It required strict qualifications.

Otherwise, Natsuki wouldn't be such a big name in the human world.

Natsuki clicked her tongue, crossed her arms, and said sarcastically, "What Lion King Organization? Seems like you've all been tamed by a devil."

Yukari said nothing in return.

When faced with someone like Lynn, caution was the only way weaklings like them could survive.

Elsewhere.

Liana was visibly disappointed.

No answer…

So…

Rejected?

She wobbled slightly.

But…

She couldn't give up.

Not yet.

Liana quickly regained her composure, then turned to Yukari and Natsuki, who clearly knew Lynn well.

"Could you please tell me where that man lives?"

The underground mausoleum fell into a sudden silence.

Yukari and Natsuki exchanged a glance, immediately understanding what was happening.

Another one walking right into the trap.

Before either of them could reply, Yukina's voice rang out.

"Tokyo, Japan. Shuchiin."

She calmly gave the address.

"?"

Natsuki and Yukari both turned to look at her in surprise.

Yukina looked away.

Recruiting talent for the Peerage was also part of her duty now.

Meanwhile.

Back at Lynn's residence.

A magic circle suddenly lit up in the air.

Lynn and Avrora appeared out of nowhere.

"Hmm…"

The spatial travel made Avrora, who hadn't moved much in a long time, feel a little dizzy.

She shook her head to clear her mind, then slowly opened her eyes and curiously scanned her surroundings.

"So big…"

She murmured weakly, her small hands instinctively clutching Lynn's clothes.

The unfamiliar place made her feel uneasy.

At that moment.

Seeing Lynn return, Ai immediately stepped forward, placed her hands on her stomach, bowed slightly, and greeted, "Welcome home, Master."

"Would you like to shower first, eat first, or…"

Ai paused, lowered her gaze, then glanced at a certain part of Lynn, her cheeks flushed as she softly added, "Eat first—"

Before she could finish.

Avrora's voice suddenly cut in.

"Yes, let's eat first."

Ai: "?"

She turned her head slightly, eyes locking onto Avrora in silence.

You…

Who the hell are you?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 260: Totsuki Department Training?

Main World.
Lynn Manor.
Dining Room.

With a loud clack, Ai placed the final dish in front of Avrora with a stony expression.

Her sea-blue eyes stared silently at Avrora, as if voicing silent discontent.

But Avrora paid her no mind. Her attention was locked onto the dazzling spread of food on the table.

She licked her lips repeatedly, then raised her eyes and looked expectantly at Lynn.

Seeing this, Lynn smiled and said, "Go ahead. It's all for you."

Hearing that, Avrora's eyes lit up instantly, and she began to dig in with enthusiasm.

Lynn shook his head.

Didn't expect to bring home a glutton this time.

Watching her eat so heartily stirred Lynn's own appetite, and he began to sample the food Ai had prepared for him as well.

The moment he took a bite.

He immediately noticed the improvement in flavor compared to before.

Surprised, he asked, "You made this, Ai?"

Hearing his voice, Ai returned to her senses and finally stopped glaring at Avrora. She looked over, tucked her hair behind her ear, and replied casually, "How is it?"

Lynn gave her a thumbs-up. "You've made serious progress."

Even though Ai had served as his maid for a while, her cooking had always been just average.

She might not have even matched Mahiru in skill.

But…

In just a few days, she had improved drastically!

Hearing Lynn's praise, Ai was clearly pleased, though she fought to keep the corners of her mouth from curling into a smile.

She maintained a composed tone and said, "I went to the Totsuki Club at Shuchiin for some extra training. Still not good enough to graduate."

"It's already amazing," Lynn praised without holding back.

His maid had pushed herself for the sake of his taste buds. She deserved recognition for that.

But—

Totsuki…

That name brought to mind Nakiri Erina, who had been in contact with him frequently through [Devil's Correspondence].

He had been busy with matters in the World of the Soul Reapers lately, and it felt like he hadn't "fed" that digital pet in a while.

Lynn took out his phone and opened [Devil's Correspondence], only to see a flood of unread messages from Erina.

Lynn: "…"

Was this girl about to lose it?

Tokyo.
A restaurant.

Nakiri Erina sat inside, eyes blank and unfocused, absently stirring the food before her.

She didn't take a single bite.

The chef standing nearby was drenched in sweat, nervously wringing his hands.

Was… was the dish not to her taste?

He was terrified.

One bad word from Nakiri Erina, and his entire culinary career could be over.

"Miss?"

Hisako stood quietly behind Erina, concern written all over her face.

Erina had been in a terrible state lately.

Was it because of that devil gentleman?

Sigh.

She sighed in her heart.

What kind of magic did that man use to make such a proud girl so obsessed?

Still…

If this continued.

Hisako clenched her fists.

Should she report this to the head of the family?

She hesitated.

Just then.

Erina's phone vibrated.

The moment she heard the buzz, she stiffened, and her eyes lit up in an instant.

She quickly pulled out her phone, nervous anticipation mixed with hope in her gaze.

After all…

It was just a vibration.

It could be anything.

Maybe just another push notification from some app.

She'd experienced this countless times.

Still, she checked her phone every time.

This time, though…

She wasn't disappointed!

"It's Mr. Devil!!"

Erina exclaimed and jumped from her seat in excitement. "Hisako, let's go!"

Hisako blinked in confusion for a second, then obediently nodded. "Yes!"

"?"

The chef was stunned. Seeing that Erina was about to leave, he quickly stepped forward. "Miss Nakiri, my evaluation…"

"Huh?"

Being stopped clearly annoyed her, but she remembered why she came. She waved dismissively, "You pass."

With that, Erina and Hisako quickly exited the restaurant.

The chef opened his mouth, but in the end, he said nothing.

He looked down at the food that hadn't even been touched, mashed into a mess on the plate.

"…"

This… counts as passing?

But…

She didn't even taste it…

In the car.

Erina sat in the back seat, one leg bouncing anxiously, eyes locked on the new message from [Devil's Correspondence].

Her God's Tongue seemed to sense its salvation and was already secreting saliva.

But…

The good news was.

Her tongue was about to be satisfied again.

The bad news.

This time, the conditions were even more demanding!

Erina stared at the message, lips tightly pressed together.

"Provide cooking training for his maid team?"

Was this an in-person meeting?

She hesitated.

Thinking of the risqué photos and videos she had previously sent through the app, her cheeks burned and her mind went blank.

Behind a screen, she could still maintain a shred of dignity.

But face-to-face…

Her breathing grew shallow and her hand clenched around her phone.

What should she do?

She had a bad feeling about this…

It felt like she was being lured into a devil's trap, descending one step at a time.

And yet.

Erina moved her tongue, then held her empty stomach with a helpless expression.

Once she had tasted the food Lynn gave her, ordinary cuisine was no longer edible to her Divine Tongue.

Since that first deal with him, she had been hooked.

Going even a short time without it left her exhausted and tormented.

"Haa…"

Erina exhaled and muttered softly, "There's no helping it…"

She had no choice…

She had to go.

To avoid starving to death.

Erina compromised.

Still…

Just training, right?

That should be fine.

Should be…

But…

Was it really okay to meet the devil in person?

Erina wrestled with the thought, and after a few minutes of inner struggle, her eyes grew firm.

She made her decision.

She'd go!

After solidifying her resolve, she looked at Hisako, who was driving, and tried her best to sound composed.

"Hisako, change our route…"

(To be continued.)

Sorry for the lack of updates for the past few days. I got really sick, so there was nothing I could do, but thankfully, I am getting better now, so I hope to upload more consistently again.

Chapter 82: Chapter 261-265

Chapter Text

Chapter 261: Free Food?

Hisako looked slightly puzzled after hearing Erina's sudden request.

It was an address she had never come into contact with before.

Why would the young lady want to go to a place like that?

Although confused, she didn't ask any questions and simply turned on the navigation.

Back seat.

When she saw that Hisako was really following the location Lynn had sent, Erina's heart inevitably began to race.

Even if the other person is a devil…

Even if there were countless concerns…

Still…

This could count as a real-life meetup with someone she met online, right?

The strange sense of anticipation momentarily pushed aside all her fears, and she began secretly looking forward to it.

Mr. Devil…

What would he look like?

Three heads and six arms? Horns? A terrifying face?

Hmm…

The more she imagined it, the more her expectations sank, and she even started to reconsider.

Still…

If she didn't go, she'd probably end up dying from the torment of her God Tongue sooner or later.

So…

There was no escape anyway, so she might as well just go with it.

 

---

Lynn Manor.

While playing with a Tamagotchi on his phone, Lynn hadn't expected that Erina would actually have the courage to come.

Seems like things haven't been going well for her lately.

But…

That's fine too.

The household had long needed a professional chef.

Hmm…

It wouldn't be long before Ai's maid group expanded again.

"Hmm…"

Across from him.

Avrora had eaten and drunk to her fill, letting out a satisfied sound as her belly puffed out like a balloon.

She squinted her eyes, leaned back comfortably in the chair, and placed both hands on her round stomach, clearly content.

"I am satisfied with the meal you provided," Avrora said plainly.

"?"

Ai blinked, confused by the blunt comment.

Lynn raised an eyebrow, chuckling as he looked at Avrora.

The room briefly fell silent.

Avrora blinked as if realizing something, then sat up straight and added obediently, "Thank you for the meal."

Maybe… she had gotten a little carried away.

Avrora felt a bit awkward.

After all…

He was the big devil who dared to strangle the original body!

Just thinking about that made her feel a little deflated.

However…

As one of the Fourth True Ancestor's incarnations, Avrora was used to speaking condescendingly. Changing that all at once wasn't easy.

"Alright."

Lynn nodded and said, "Time to talk business."

"Business?"

Avrora tilted her head.

Scene shift.

Lynn and Avrora entered his bedroom.

"So big!"

Avrora's eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Is this bedroom prepared for me?"

"This is my bedroom," Lynn replied. "Of course, if you want to sleep here with me, I don't mind."

"!"

Avrora's eyes widened, and she immediately hugged herself, staring at Lynn with suspicion.

"You… What are you planning to do to me?"

"Oh?"

Lynn seemed a little surprised. "Naive as you are, you sure know a lot."

"Hmm…"

Avrora's cheeks flushed slightly. She turned her head away and mumbled, "As the Fourth True Ancestor, the knowledge I carry is quite vast!"

Well…

As an immortal, when you're bored, the only option is to read.

So she ended up learning quite a few things she probably shouldn't have.

I see.

Guess I'll need to properly adapt to being a vampire.

Lynn smiled. "There are plenty of empty rooms in the manor. Feel free to pick any one of them."

Avrora sighed in relief upon hearing that.

Then she nodded and said, "Your manor is indeed quite large."

She really liked it.

Especially the food, that was a huge bonus.

Next second.

Plop!

Lynn tossed over a black leather-bound booklet.

"?"

Avrora caught it instinctively, tilting her head in confusion.

"Please read the instructions carefully before joining the Peerage."

"Peerage?"

That word caught her off guard.

"It's similar to how vampires have familiars," Lynn explained.

Now she understood.

Put like that, it was easy to grasp.

"So…"

"You wanted me to become your servant?"

Avrora blinked, finally piecing it together.

"Exactly."

Lynn nodded.

"…"

She was conflicted.

Even if she was only the sealed container for the original, she still controlled one of the Fourth True Ancestor's beasts. That still made her one of the Fourth True Ancestor's incarnations.

So…

Was she really going to become someone else's servant?

Her pride wavered.

Seeing this, Lynn casually said, "If you don't want to, then just throw up everything you ate."

Avrora's eyes went wide. She clutched her mouth and shook her head furiously.

No no no!!

Once food is in her stomach, it belongs to her!

How could she give it back?!

Still…

Avrora realized something even more serious. She asked cautiously, "If I don't agree, will I still be allowed to eat here?"

Oh, so you know it's free food now…

Lynn gave her a speechless look, then smiled faintly.

"…"

Alright.

Even without saying anything, the expression on his face said it all.

If she lost access to that kind of delicious food, her future life would be utterly bleak!

With that thought, she immediately abandoned the pride of the Fourth True Ancestor.

Avrora suddenly pulled down her collar, revealing her fair neck, then leaned toward Lynn, turned her head, and said, "Come on, come on!"

"?"

Lynn looked at her oddly. "You're…"

"You said you wanted me to be your Peerage, right?"

Avrora stammered, "So…"

"You, you bite me!"

She shut her eyes, mentally preparing herself like she was awaiting execution.

"I-I'm scared of pain, so please… be gentle and quick."

"?"

Those words…

Were far too easy to misinterpret.

Still…

Lynn didn't mind. More importantly.

Everyone here belonged to him. There was no such thing as social embarrassment anymore.

Lynn looked down at the now-crumpled instruction manual still in Avrora's hands, then at her exposed neck, and let out a helpless sigh.

Then, he reached out and pinched her neck.

"Hmm…"

Avrora trembled slightly, her eyelashes fluttering. "Is it over?"

"It's over," Lynn said calmly.

Hearing that.

Avrora slowly opened her eyes, touched her neck, and muttered, "It feels like… nothing happened?"

Lynn said expressionlessly, "Have you ever thought about one thing?"

"?"

Avrora blinked, clearly confused.

"I'm not a vampire, so…"

"!"

Avrora's eyes widened in realization.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 262: Broken Shackles

Not a vampire...

"So…"

"You don't need to bite?"

Avrora felt slightly embarrassed as she quickly pulled her collar back up.

As a vampire, exposing her neck was an instinctual act.

She hadn't expected that to lead to such a misunderstanding, but…

If there's no need to bite, then…

How does one become a servant?

Avrora calmed herself and looked at Lynn with confusion.

Lynn silently pointed at the black leather manual in her hand. "How about…"

"Take a look first?"

After a while.

Once she had finished reading the black leather manual, Avrora suddenly understood.

"So it's the Evil Piece system…"

But…

Taking off clothes and all that…

Is that really part of the official Reincarnation Ceremony?

She subconsciously pulled her clothes tighter, then glanced up at Lynn secretly.

Letting him see…

Just imagining it made her face heat up.

She hesitated and pointed at the manual. "Is this reincarnation ritual… legit?"

Lynn replied calmly, "It's nothing strange."

"Isn't your bloodsucking instinct also driven by desire?"

"Hmm…"

Lynn stroked his chin. "From a vampire's perspective, you could just see this as another form of entertainment."

Entertainment…?

Avrora pursed her pink lips, watching Lynn speak so calmly.

But…

According to vampire common sense, that actually made sense?

She opened her mouth, trying to argue back, but…

She didn't know what to say.

Lynn glanced at her. "Alright, don't waste time. Guests will be arriving soon."

"Guests?"

"Yeah, ones even better than Ai's cooking."

"!"

As soon as Avrora heard that, her eyes lit up. Then, without hesitation, she stripped off her clothes.

She even urged, "Let's begin!"

"?"

Lynn looked at her strangely.

This girl really tossed all her shame aside just for the promise of better food?

A black Evil Piece appeared in Lynn's hand.

Avrora covered her chest with one arm, cheeks slightly flushed.

Although she had undressed quickly just moments ago, she suddenly became self-conscious under Lynn's gaze.

She tensed up and looked curiously at the piece in his hand.

Such a small thing…

Can this really make her Lynn's servant?

It didn't feel particularly special.

"Where do you want the Blessing to be engraved?"

Lynn asked calmly as his eyes scanned her body, as though choosing the best location.

Avrora shifted uncomfortably under his gaze, turned her head, and whispered, "On the back…"

She turned around, presenting her back to Lynn.

Without hesitation, Lynn pressed the Evil Piece against her back.

The next moment.

Buzz!

A dazzling light burst from Avrora's back.

"Ah…!"

Her delicate body tensed as she let out a soft gasp.

Her blood instantly began to boil. Her deep-blue eyes gained a faint scarlet hue.

The moment the Evil Piece invaded, the cells in her body sensed danger. A dangerous aura surged out of her body.

Boom!!

It was as if muffled thunder roared inside her. A powerful pressure spread out as the bloodline of the vampire fiercely resisted the foreign presence.

Majestic and proud, her vampire instincts rushed toward the Evil Piece like a tidal wave, intent on purging the intruder.

But before they could reach it.

A terrifying aura erupted from the Evil Piece!

Like a black mist, it enveloped the vampire bloodline with overwhelming dominance.

The moment the vampire blood was shrouded in that fog, it seemed to recognize something fearsome.

Its aggression vanished in an instant. Submissively, it allowed the Evil Piece to take root.

Huff…

In just under a second, Avrora's body rapidly heated up, then cooled back down.

But to her, it felt like a long time had passed.

What just happened?

Avrora wiped away nonexistent cold sweat from her forehead, still in shock.

At that moment, a crisp and pleasant chirping echoed in her ears.

She froze for a second, then asked in disbelief, "Alrescha-Glacies…?"

How could that be…

Her eyes widened slightly.

What was going on?

Since becoming the host of Alrescha-Glacies, Avrora had never once heard such a sound from it.

Nervously, she tried to communicate with Alrescha-Glacies, concern written all over her face.

But…

It only chirped once before falling completely silent again, giving no response.

After several more attempts with no success, Avrora sighed helplessly and turned her attention back to her own changes.

First of all…

"The scent has changed…"

Avrora lifted her nose, sniffing at her own body.

Aside from her usual scent, there was now Lynn's scent too.

And…

In addition to vampire blood, she could clearly sense a new kind of blood flowing inside her.

"A devil's…"

She stared blankly.

She had already learned about Lynn's race from the manual.

She knew that this so-called reincarnation ceremony would turn her into a devil.

Still…

Even though she had been mentally prepared for it…

The change in race still left her a bit uncomfortable.

But…

Her vampire traits and powers were still there.

That gave her a bit of relief.

And beyond that—

She could clearly feel something inside her had broken.

Right…

That Blessing system?

After reading the black leather manual, she understood what that was.

But…

That wasn't what she was concerned about now.

Something else had changed.

She lowered her head, staring at her hands, her expression blank. She murmured softly.

"The connection to the original…"

"It's broken…"

No… Is that real?

Avrora stared blankly at her hands, filled with disbelief.

From the moment she had gained self-awareness, she had known she was the Fourth True Ancestor.

But she also understood.

That wasn't referring to herself.

It was referring to the original sealed within her.

That ever-looming presence that constantly threatened to consume her.

It was like…

A bomb lodged inside her body, ready to detonate at any time.

If she hadn't been born with self-awareness, she might never have felt it.

But now.

She wasn't just a vessel anymore!

The fear, the anxiety, the desperate will to survive, all of it had been suppressed deep in her heart.

She had feared the awakening of the original more than anyone.

Because when that time came, the original would awaken as well.

But now…

She was…

Free.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 263: Alrescha-Glacies Indifference

Avrora stood there in a daze, as if still unable to believe what had just happened.

At the same time, the system's voice rang in Lynn's ears.

[Ding! You have obtained a new Peerage member: Avrora Florestina!]

[Ding! Your Peerage member, Avrora Florestina, has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil!]

As the system notification echoed, the faint glow on Avrora's back gradually dimmed, revealing densely packed characters.

Lynn focused his gaze, and Avrora's Blessing information came into view:

---

[Avrora Florestina]
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Position: Bishop
Race: Devil
Master: Lynn Valefor

Stats:
Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

 

Class Skills: Enhanced Magic

Innate Skills:
●Festival of Flames
A summoning ritual to call forth twelve beasts. Consumes a massive amount of magic power.
Current Beast: Alrescha-Glacies
Chant: "Devour the world, my vampires!"

●Protection of the True Ancestor
Grants immunity to Type 05 mental interference magic, resistance to sunlight, and a temporary boost to all stats after consuming blood.

●Devouring Devil

Maw of the Abyss:
Unleashes the Devouring Mouth of the True Ancestor, forcibly absorbing all energy/lifeforms within a 500-meter radius (weakened effect against divine beings).
Chant: "Return to nothingness, my feast!"

Divine Eclipse Assimilation:
Permanently copies one ability from a devoured divine entity.

Bloodline Kingship:
Expands the True Ancestor's domain, allowing previously devoured targets to be summoned temporarily as combat followers.

Devil Transformation (End of the Bite)

●Development Abilities:

Magic SS (Beast Enhancement)

Bloodthirst SS (Increased Blood Absorption Efficiency)

Eclipse B (Anti-Divinity Bonus)

 

...

When Lynn saw Avrora's status had reached Ultimate-Class Devil, his eyes paused for a moment.

If the complete Fourth True Ancestor existed, they would likely be at Maou-level or even Super-Class Devil, right?

So Avrora, who bears one of the Fourth True Ancestor's beasts, being at Ultimate-Class made sense.

Then…

Does that mean the other eleven bodies are all Ultimate-Class Devils too?

Hmm…

This classification must be directly tied to the beast sealed within each one.

Avrora herself, without summoning Alrescha-Glacies, didn't possess overwhelming power.

Still…

Twelve Ultimate-Class Devils...

Even though he was already a transcendent being, having twelve Ultimate-Class Peerage members would still offer him immense growth potential.

And…

The benefits they brought weren't limited to that alone.

Lynn's eyes flickered as he continued examining Avrora's Blessing panel.

Beyond her base power, what intrigued him most was the devil race she reincarnated as.

Soon, he saw it.

[Devouring Devil]

"Devouring…"

Just reading that word made Lynn's heart skip a beat.

Any devil associated with that term couldn't be simple.

And sure enough.

As he read through the Devouring Devil abilities, Lynn couldn't help but click his tongue in surprise.

At the same time.

A change occurred in Lynn's Evil Piece space.

Pisces.

A trace of frost began to coat the constellation. Amidst the nebula, the icy figure of Alrescha-Glacies drifted silently. A faint humming echoed softly.

It mirrored the current state of the familiar.

Yes—

Alrescha-Glacies was content.

Though it had suddenly arrived in an unfamiliar environment…

It felt oddly… at home. Almost as if.

It had always belonged here.

That wasn't all.

Its form had also started to change. Glimmers of starlight began to dot its body, making it even more mysterious.

Even its ice-based power had undergone a qualitative evolution.

As if—

It was progressing toward a more conceptual manifestation.

On the other side.

Stella and the others noticed the shift in Pisces.

Clapping her hands, Stella cried out, "Ah! Pisces has changed!"

Her voice carried excitement.

The other constellation girls also chimed in excitedly.

"Wow! The starry sky is different again!"

"Pisces looks even more beautiful now!"

"When will it be my turn…"

Stella placed her hands on her hips. "Don't worry. Master said everyone will have one."

"Yay!!"

"?"

Aurora, curled up in a distant corner, looked up with a vague sense of foreboding.

She curiously turned her gaze toward the commotion from Stella and the others.

And then.

"!"

The moment she saw that familiar figure, Aurora's eyes widened.

"Alrescha-Glacies!"

But she quickly covered her mouth, afraid of drawing the others' attention.

However…

Seeing Stella and the rest still focused on Alrescha-Glacies, Aurora let out a sigh of relief and continued staring at it with flickering eyes.

Why was Alrescha-Glacies here?

Aurora was confused.

Could it be…

Was it thrown in here by that man, just like her?

Did Avrora also fall into that guy's hands?

That man!

Lynn's face flashed through her mind. Aurora clenched her fists, grinding her teeth.

But…

The presence of Alrescha-Glacies also sparked a plan in her heart.

Though she didn't know why Lynn would bring Alrescha-Glacies in here…

It was an opportunity.

She was the Fourth True Ancestor!

And Alrescha-Glacies was her beastly companion.

Maybe…

She could use it to escape this damn place!

Aurora's chest rose and fell rapidly. It was like she saw hope.

Stay calm.

Stay calm!

She forced herself to relax, though she couldn't help feeling a little humiliated and furious.

As the Fourth True Ancestor, when had she ever been reduced to such a state?

Damn it!

It was all that man's fault!!

Once she escaped and regained her full power, she'd make him pay!

She'd turn him into a wine-producing devil—forever brewing blood just for her!

Aurora's eyes burned with malice.

Then she cautiously peeked at Stella and the others. Seeing that none of them were paying attention to her, she immediately tried contacting Alrescha-Glacies mentally.

But…

Silence.

Still silence…

Alrescha-Glacies floated among the nebulae, tracing elegant paths, entirely lost in its own serene world.

Aurora: "…"

She raised her eyes, staring in disbelief at Alrescha-Glacies.

Why?!

Why wasn't it reacting?!

Didn't it know she was right here?!

As if sensing her gaze, Alrescha-Glacies finally lowered its icy gaze and spotted a familiar figure.

When their eyes met, Aurora's expression lit up.

But then—

Alrescha-Glacies looked away.

As if it hadn't seen her at all.

Aurora: "???"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 264: Ice Concept

In the starry sky within the Evil Piece space.

Aurora stared wide-eyed at Alrescha-Glacies, who was joyfully drifting about. Her mouth hung slightly open, her expression indescribable.

Alrescha-Glacies…

Had betrayed her?!

Aurora looked utterly stunned.

What the hell had happened?

A sense of foreboding welled up within her.

Something must have changed outside. Otherwise...

Why would Alrescha-Glacies be like this?

That man...

Lynn's face flashed through her mind, and she clenched her teeth.

There was no doubt. This was his doing!

Aurora bit her lip hard. Her fingertips went white as she squeezed her own hand.

Damn it!!

What do I do now?!

That faint hope she had felt when she first saw Alrescha-Glacies had been crushed by its cold indifference.

Meanwhile.

Alrescha-Glacies had not forgotten its former master. But...

Its connection with Aurora had already been completely severed.

It had a new master now.

Lynn.

This new master not only had an incredibly long lifespan, but also possessed magic of a quality and quantity that far surpassed anything it had ever known.

And more importantly...

He had brought it to such a beautiful and mysterious place.

Alrescha-Glacies was captivated by Pisces, its icy eyes completely absorbed by the constellation.

It felt it deep in its core.

This place could elevate its lifeform level.

So...

Aurora, abandoned and pitiful like a stray dog, was no longer worthy of its attention.

Alrescha-Glacies fully immersed itself in the mystery of Pisces.

At that moment.

Lynn appeared inside the Evil Piece space.

"Master!"

The moment Lynn arrived, Stella and the others immediately noticed him and rushed over with cheers and laughter.

Lynn gently patted each of their heads before turning his gaze to the starry sky.

That's when he noticed Alrescha-Glacies gliding gracefully through the nebula.

The corners of Lynn's lips curled upward slightly.

When he accepted a Peerage member, he received their beast as well.

And there were eleven more just like this.

Lynn couldn't help but feel anticipation stir inside him at the thought of what kind of transformation might occur after gathering them all.

Elsewhere.

Alrescha-Glacies sniffed the air. Sensing Lynn's presence, its massive body halted. It lowered its head slightly and spotted Lynn's figure.

Joy flickered in its eyes. With a soft hum, it swooped down toward him.

As it approached, Lynn noticed something.

This body...

Was larger than before?

He compared the current Alrescha-Glacies to the one he had seen sealed in the underground tomb.

Yeah...

It had definitely grown.

Lynn examined it closely.

There were other subtle changes too.

Most notably...

Through Alrescha-Glacies's translucent form, Lynn saw the constellation behind it.

Pisces, now enveloped in dense frost.

[Concept of Ice Acquired!]

Ice...

Pisces.

As expected, change had occurred.

It was just like the time he obtained the concept of Weight from Cancer.

But...

Lynn furrowed his brow.

There were other Peerage members with ice-related abilities.

Yet none of them triggered a concept in the Evil Piece space.

Why?

Lynn rubbed his chin, deep in thought.

He pulled up Kaguya Shinomiya's Evil Piece data to check her information.

Ah...

So that's it.

It must be a question of strength.

Suddenly.

A cold gust swept past him.

The air around Lynn was instantly blanketed in frost.

The next second.

The icy form of Alrescha-Glacies filled Lynn's vision.

"Yaa~—"

A clear and pleasant chirping echoed as Alrescha-Glacies shrank in size, then began to circle Lynn joyfully.

Lynn extended his right hand.

Alrescha-Glacies swam over, gently pressing her head into his palm and rubbing against it with closed eyes.

"?"

Not far away.

Aurora stared, completely stunned, and subconsciously clutched her chest.

Alrescha-Glacies...

Was showing affection to that man?!

Right in front of her former master?

It hurt.

It hurt so much.

Aurora covered her chest. Her breath caught, a sharp ache radiating through her body.

Why... Why did it come to this?!

Her eyes locked on Lynn's hand, which was stroking Alrescha-Glacies gently. Her teeth clenched hard.

As if sensing her glare, Lynn turned his head and looked toward Aurora.

His gaze was calm.

"!"

Aurora's heart tensed. She immediately looked away and tried to appear obedient.

Seeing this, Lynn raised an eyebrow, then turned to Stella and the others. "Looks like she's been trained well."

Aurora used to act as though the world revolved around her, second to none.

Even when he had her life in his hands, she still demanded Avrora summon Alrescha-Glacies to freeze him.

Now...

Seeing her shrunk back like a timid quail, a glint of surprise flickered in Lynn's eyes.

Aurora: "…"

Training?

No...

This was simply recognizing reality.

She glanced at the group of petite girls. Despite their appearance.

They were abyssal monsters.

They resembled familiars in form, but...

They were far too strong.

Even at her peak, these girls' power far surpassed her own familiars.

So...

When she saw Alrescha-Glacies appear, she never considered using it to fight them. Her only thought was using its power to escape.

Unfortunately...

Aurora lowered her head in frustration. The emotions swirling in her eyes were anything but calm.

She had known from the beginning this space was tied to Lynn.

But the moment she saw him in person, surrounded by girls who called him "Master"...

Her heart shook violently.

These girls, childlike in stature yet catastrophic in strength—were all Lynn's pets?

Gulp.

She swallowed dryly, her throat parched.

Only now did she truly realize how terrifying Lynn was.

Her earlier thoughts now seemed utterly ridiculous.

How could a being with such overwhelming vitality be ordinary?

Had she been asleep for too long?

Was her brain just mush now?

Could she not even think straight anymore?

Or had she been blinded by her own hunger?

Aurora was utterly disheartened and continued mentally berating herself.

She couldn't even relate to her old self anymore.

Lynn played with Alrescha-Glacies for a while in the Evil Piece space, then observed the new changes in the starry sky before quietly withdrawing.

When he opened his eyes, he was greeted by the sight of Avrora's bare back.

She was still dazed.

Lynn calmly conjured her Blessing panel and handed it to her.

"Take a look."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 265: Off-Feeling

Lynn's voice snapped Avrora out of her daze.

She looked down, glanced at her Blessing panel, and accepted it without thinking.

Then, she suddenly felt a chill on her chest.

Avrora: "…"

Smack!

She instantly pressed the sheet with her Blessing info against her chest to cover herself.

The issue was…

It covered everything!

Lynn's expression grew complicated as he looked at her. He gently patted her head and said reassuringly, "It's fine. Smaller ones are cute too."

"?"

Avrora's eyes widened.

Smaller…?!

She looked down, then slumped slightly in defeat.

Alright, fine…

She couldn't argue with that.

But still…

Why say something so hurtful?

Pouting, Avrora puffed out her cheeks and glared at Lynn.

Lynn didn't mind her reaction. He gave her another head pat and said, "Hurry up and take a look. The guests will be arriving soon."

"Excellent guests?"

Her eyes lit up. Not daring to waste any time, she used one hand to cover herself and the other to carefully read the Blessing info.

Her eyes paused briefly at the [Master: Lynn Valefor] line, then moved down.

"Flame Night Lord?"

Avrora blinked when she saw the skill.

Wait a minute…

Isn't that the name of the Fourth True Ancestor?

She quickly skimmed the skill description. Her expression turned strange.

Recovering the other beasts…

Wasn't that the job of the original?

What was going on?

Did she become the original?

Meanwhile, inside the Evil Piece space.

Aurora sneezed.

"?"

Can a soul body sneeze?

Aurora was puzzled.

Suddenly, she shivered. Something felt… off.

It was like…

Someone had stolen her life?

Why?

Aurora frowned, a strange discomfort gnawing at her.

She shook her head, forcing down the inexplicable feeling, and turned to stare at the spot where Lynn had just vanished.

Just like that…

He left?

Was he not going to take her with him?

Aurora pursed her lips.

Sure, it was lively here, but…

Being at the bottom of the food chain, she couldn't enjoy any of it.

She looked up again, her eyes lingering on Alrescha-Glacies, a mix of longing and frustration flashing in her gaze.

With a deep sigh, she hugged her legs and curled up in the corner once more.

She had only just been freed from the ice coffin seal, yet she was immediately imprisoned in another one…

Back in the present world.

After examining the [Flame Night Lord] ability, Avrora sensed her connection with Alrescha-Glacies.

Hmm…

It felt stronger than before, and she had greater control?

In the past, she was just a vessel. She could only activate Alrescha-Glacies by communicating with it.

The original always stood between them.

But now…

That feeling was gone.

As if the contract binding both her and Alrescha-Glacies to the original had been broken.

Avrora's expression grew strange.

She really was turning into the Fourth True Ancestor.

She checked her [Devouring Devil] ability again.

Actually… she was the Fourth True Ancestor now, wasn't she?

No…

Maybe even an upgraded version?

If she could gather all twelve beast vassals…

Gulp!

Avrora didn't even dare to imagine how powerful she would become.

Also…

Though the original had a devouring-type power too, from what she knew, its effect couldn't compare to her [Devouring Devil] skill.

After all…

Her version could devour divine beings and permanently copy one of their abilities.

That was far more terrifying than the original's version, which was limited to vampires.

Still…

Avrora wasn't especially excited about becoming stronger.

If anything, she just wanted to live like an ordinary human girl.

Go to school, enjoy good food, that sort of thing.

But…

Her birth had always bound her to this fate.

Either seal the original—or be devoured by it.

Now…

She had finally broken free from that predetermined path.

And the one who made that possible.

Avrora raised her head and looked at Lynn with her ocean-blue eyes.

Although…

At first, she had followed him just because of a bottle of milk...

She never imagined what he would really bring her.

It wasn't just delicious food.

But a change in destiny.

Thinking that.

Avrora clenched the paper containing her Blessing info.

She had been...

Saved.

Back when she agreed to become Lynn's follower, she had still been confused.

But now...

Her heart was filled with gratitude.

Knock knock.

Suddenly, someone knocked on the bedroom door.

Hayasaka's voice came through.

"Master Lynn, two visitors have arrived at the villa."

Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly.

"That was fast."

Outside the villa.

Hisako pulled the car to a stop near the entrance.

Erina stared at the large manor before her in awe.

So this was...

What a devil's residence looked like?

Erina clicked her tongue in amazement.

It was huge.

Just like she imagined a devil's place would be.

But...

Do devils really live in the human world?

That thought made her nervous.

From the outside, the place looked more like a devil's lair—sharp and eerie.

Yet...

As Erina peeked through the gate, confusion filled her eyes.

There were so many people inside.

Coming and going, in and out.

Were they all devils?

But...

They all looked human?

And...

Why were they all girls?

Erina's expression turned strange.

She looked around at the girls walking in groups of three or five. Her eyelids twitched.

And...

Some of them looked strangely familiar.

As if...

She'd seen them somewhere before.

Erina narrowed her eyes, deep in thought.

Hmm…

Shuchiin?

A few seconds later, her eyes lit up.

Right!

They were all from Shuchiin Academy.

Even though she had been in the Totsuki division, they all shared the same campus.

So it was natural they would cross paths.

Over time, she had remembered a few of their faces.

Especially...

That well-endowed blonde who always had snacks in her mouth.

Wait!

Erina's eyes flew open.

"Shinomiya... Kaguya?!"

And...

"In a maid outfit?!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 83: Chapter 266-270

Chapter Text

Chapter 266: Where Did This Come From?

Erina's mouth fell open and her eyes widened in disbelief.

"It's the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family!"

She stared hard at Kaguya, especially at her outfit.

Gulp!

She involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

Kaguya... in a maid outfit?

Erina muttered dazedly, "Hisako, I think I'm dreaming. Please pinch me."

Right!

This had to be a dream!!

Devils or anything like that—they're just illusions. Not real!

Otherwise...

How else could she be seeing Kaguya Shinomiya—the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya Zaibatsu, the legendary ice queen of Shuchiin—in a maid outfit?

The high and mighty heiress... as a maid?!

Erina rubbed her eyes hard. After confirming she wasn't hallucinating, she grew even more certain that this must be a dream.

Was it because the "God Tongue" had been too picky lately and caused this nightmare?

Erina sank into deep thought.

Hisako: "…"

She silently lowered her head, looked at her hands, then at Erina, her gaze scanning around like she was thinking about where to start.

But…

Even so, Hisako didn't forget who Erina was. After a moment of mental rebellion, she decisively gave up and lightly pinched herself.

Feeling the pain, Hisako said seriously, "Miss, this isn't a dream."

She too stared at Kaguya in the maid outfit, finding the sight surreal.

Whether it was the Shinomiya Zaibatsu or Kaguya herself, both were big names in their world.

Sure, the Nakiri family was influential in the culinary world, but compared to a powerhouse like the Shinomiya family, they were still a step below.

And yet…

The eldest daughter of such a family...

If she hadn't felt pain when pinching herself, Hisako might've believed she was dreaming too.

So…

What happened that forced someone like Kaguya Shinomiya to become a maid?

Hisako suddenly recalled some rumors she'd overheard from the former Director.

The Shinomiya family...

Could something have happened?

At the time, she dismissed it as a misunderstanding. But now…

Yeah.

Something definitely went down in the Shinomiya family.

Still…

No matter what happened, would they really have the eldest daughter work as a maid?

And...

There hadn't been any news of the Shinomiya Zaibatsu going bankrupt.

The more she thought about it, the more confused Hisako became.

Her usually sharp brain couldn't come up with any logical explanation.

"Not a dream?"

Erina snapped back to reality when she heard Hisako's words.

"Impossible! Absolutely impossible!!"

"Erina Nakiri?"

Suddenly.

A cold voice cut through the air and made Erina shudder.

She instinctively lowered her head.

An elegant girl with a black ponytail and a pair of chilling crimson eyes came into view.

Gulp!

Just meeting Kaguya's eyes made Erina feel like she couldn't breathe. Her body stiffened involuntarily.

Though both were heiresses, Erina couldn't help but feel she was being crushed by Kaguya's presence.

This was...

The eldest daughter of a top-tier chaebol family.

A chill ran down Erina's spine.

All she could think was.

A person's reputation really did cast a long shadow.

Normally, she was quite proud and confident. But in front of Kaguya, all that confidence disappeared.

Even if she was wearing a maid outfit that clashed with her usual demeanor…

Damn it!

This was the first time Erina had ever felt so stifled. She clenched her fists, a bit frustrated.

Kaguya had no idea what Erina was thinking.

After calling her name, she just stared silently, her expression blank, clearly waiting for Erina to respond and confirm her identity.

Which only made Erina feel more pressure.

Erina tried to stay calm, took a deep breath, and responded, "Yes, that's me."

Kaguya nodded slightly. "Master is waiting for you in the living room."

Master...

Erina and Hisako's eyes twitched.

The sight of Kaguya calmly saying the word "master" left a complicated expression in their eyes.

Kaguya immediately picked up on it.

But she didn't try to explain. Nor did she seem embarrassed.

As Lynn's maid, she didn't feel ashamed at all—on the contrary, she was proud.

Most people didn't have the qualifications to serve Lynn.

She treated most people like air. She didn't even glance at them as she turned and walked away.

Only in front of Lynn would she show any emotion.

Her silly girl side would switch on.

But around others...

She remained the same cold, aloof young lady.

Erina and Hisako stared at Kaguya's back, then looked at each other silently. They could see the same shock in each other's eyes.

In the end.

Erina gritted her teeth and followed.

Seeing this, Hisako followed closely behind.

But...

Their movements were much more cautious. Both felt a vague sense of unease.

Someone that even Kaguya Shinomiya called "Master"...

Just who could he be?

Could he really be...

A devil?

Erina pinched the soft flesh on her thigh over and over, trying to wake herself up.

But...

Clearly, Hisako hadn't lied.

This wasn't a dream.

Huff…

Erina took a few deep breaths, pursed her lips, and braced herself.

"Erina Nakiri, don't be scared!!"

Whoosh—

Suddenly—

A gust of wind swept past.

A dark shadow seemed to cut through the air.

Erina blinked and instinctively looked up.

Then…

A girl with wings flying through the sky entered her view.

"?"

A question mark slowly floated above her head.

What the hell?!

Wings?

Flying?!

Was this still Earth?

In just a few seconds, Erina felt like she'd been teleported to another world.

Next to her.

Hisako stood frozen, mouth open in shock.

Even she began to doubt whether her method of confirming reality had been a bit too sloppy.

Hmm…

Should she double-check?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 267: Your Tongue

Erina looked up at the winged loli flying past, then glanced at Kaguya standing silently ahead of her. She was about to speak.

But…

Erina shuddered and took in a sharp breath.

So cold!

She looked at Kaguya in astonishment. A visible chill radiated from her body, making Erina's pupils dilate.

Oh no, this is a real ice queen!

Her body trembled as she instinctively swallowed her words and followed quietly behind Kaguya, her head lowered and completely silent.

But…

Her steps became more cautious.

This place…

Something's definitely off!!

The eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family, dressed in a maid outfit and calling someone "master."

A winged girl flying through the air.

And an overwhelming icy aura that made Kaguya seem like a walking blizzard.

Was this really normal?

Gulp.

Erina and Hisako swallowed hard, fingers tightly intertwined, cold sweat beading on their foreheads.

Hisako looked like she was on the verge of tears.

Miss… what kind of place have you brought us to?

A gathering point for supernatural beings?

Where exactly did you find a place like this?!

She had a bad feeling.

Something extraordinary was about to happen.

The whole thing reminded her of the day the school was attacked.

That was when she first realized the supernatural truly existed.

But…

She never imagined she'd be personally caught up in it.

No, wait.

It's the young lady's fault.

She's just an innocent bystander dragged along.

Hisako opened her mouth to say something, but...

In the end, she didn't speak.

If she left Erina alone, the girl might just start crying.

Hisako gritted her teeth and put on a look of determination.

If she had to risk her life, she would do it for the sake of her lady.

Seeing that the two had settled down, Kaguya's crimson eyes flashed with satisfaction.

The manor's situation was too complicated to explain to ordinary people, and Kaguya couldn't be bothered to answer their questions.

Soon after—

Kaguya led Erina and Hisako into the hall.

Though the two were nervous, they couldn't help but peek out from behind Kaguya and look around curiously.

Before long—

A man with messy black hair, striking crimson eyes, and a mysterious air appeared before them.

The moment they saw him, both Erina and Hisako widened their eyes and exclaimed, "Lynn?!"

Lynn looked up and raised an eyebrow. "Oh? You know me?"

The two exchanged glances. Finally, Hisako stepped forward slightly and gave a polite bow.

"As a student of Shuchiin, it's hard not to know your name."

Supernatural Investigation Club.

The man with powers beyond human.

The one who saved Shuchiin, and even Tokyo.

With titles like that, and the strength he displayed for the entire school to see, it was impossible not to know who Lynn was.

Not to mention.

The Supernatural Investigation Club had recently become extremely popular at Shuchiin.

It was practically the dream of every girl to join.

Well…

Mostly because it was seen as a one-way ticket into Lynn's harem and a shortcut to the top.

Of course.

It helped that Lynn was also incredibly handsome.

With looks and strength combined, it was no surprise that girls were drawn to him.

Hearing Hisako's words, Lynn nodded.

At the same time, Kaguya bowed slightly and smiled sweetly.

The cold aura she had been exuding vanished the moment she stepped into the hall.

Her icy demeanor instantly melted into warmth.

"Master, I've brought the guest."

"?"

The corners of Erina's mouth twitched.

Wait a minute…

Is this really the same Kaguya who had a face like a glacier just seconds ago?

What a character shift!

Erina's face twitched like she had soup stuck in her throat but couldn't swallow it down.

She looked like she had something to complain about, but didn't dare say it aloud. It was pure frustration bottled up inside.

But…

Compared to earlier, she did feel a lot more relaxed in Lynn's presence.

Even if they weren't close.

At least Lynn was from Shuchiin.

And since Kaguya called him master, then he should...

Wait.

Master?!

Erina froze and stared at Lynn with wide eyes.

So that meant.

Lynn was the one who owned this place?

Then…

The one who had sent her the location.

Erina looked at him in disbelief. "Devil... Mr. Devil?"

Lynn's lips curled into a slight smirk. "My ingredients must've tasted pretty good, huh?"

Erina instinctively licked her lips. The memories brought forth by the God Tongue came flooding back.

But—

Her cheeks quickly turned red.

Those delicious memories had come at the cost of her body being pushed to its limits!!

Thinking of that, Erina lowered her head, unable to meet Lynn's eyes.

Even though the experience had happened online, she could still hide behind the screen.

But now, standing in front of the Devil himself.

The shame she'd buried deep inside erupted all at once.

Especially since…

The so-called Devil turned out to be Lynn, the most talked-about name at Shuchiin!!

Ugh…

Erina's body heated up quickly. She started to sway, wanting nothing more than to find a hole and bury herself.

Seeing her reaction, Hisako blinked in confusion, but still instinctively reached out to steady her.

Then—

"So hot…"

She muttered subconsciously when she touched Erina's skin.

Lynn noticed and ordered, "Kaguya, cool down our guest."

"Yes."

Kaguya turned around without hesitation, raised her hand, and released a wave of cold air into Erina's clothes.

Erina's eyes widened and she jolted from the sudden chill, instantly shaking off the suffocating embarrassment.

So cold!

She hugged her arms tightly and glared at Kaguya with a hint of resentment.

But...

It really did help her calm down.

Still...

She was a bit afraid to look directly at Lynn.

What should she do...

Suddenly.

Lynn tapped the table, and the dull sound snapped her out of her spiral.

"Don't tell me you've forgotten why you came here?"

Seeing Erina's condition, Lynn didn't say anything extra. He got straight to the point.

Although he was considering bringing her into his Peerage...

More importantly, he wanted Erina to help train Ai and the others in culinary skills.

On the other side.

After Lynn's reminder, Erina suddenly remembered the reason she came.

"Ah... cooking training!"

"That's right."

Lynn nodded, then smirked slightly. "All the ingredients used in this training are top-tier."

"I assume..."

"Your tongue can't wait to taste them, right?"

At that.

Erina instinctively flicked her tongue, and saliva quickly began to pool in her mouth.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 268: Unexpected Arrival

Erina's throat moved subconsciously at the thought of supernatural ingredients she had never tasted before.

By the time she realized it, her cheeks were already red, and she cursed herself for being so useless.

But...

There was nothing she could do about it.

Even though she possessed the God Tongue...

She couldn't control it at all!

Worse, she was often led by it, which frustrated her to no end.

Just like now.

To think it made her show such an embarrassing expression in front of Lynn.

Even though...

Lynn had already seen more embarrassing photos of her.

Still...

She couldn't help but feel ashamed.

Erina dug her toes into the floor, wishing she could dig a hole and crawl in.

On the other side.

Lynn didn't pay her any more attention and simply said, "Hayasaka, take them to the kitchen."

"Yes."

Hayasaka stopped massaging Lynn's shoulders, raised her head, and looked at Erina and Hisako calmly.

"Come with me."

With that, she turned and headed toward the kitchen.

Erina opened her mouth, wanting to say something to Lynn, but he didn't even look her way, clearly uninterested.

Seeing this.

Erina could only suppress her thoughts and hurried after Hayasaka.

Soon, their figures disappeared from the hall.

Lynn leaned back on the sofa, his expression indifferent.

When it came to entertaining Erina, Hayasaka and the others were enough.

He had more important matters to attend to.

He pulled out his phone and looked at a message from Inukimi.

> "Master! That woman from the Underworld is here!!"

The double exclamation marks revealed how flustered Inukimi was.

Lynn raised an eyebrow slightly.

A woman from the Underworld?

Hmm…

Grayfia?

His expression shifted.

What was this about?

He activated the Evil Piece connection and opened the visual feed from Inukimi.

A virtual screen projected into the air.

Soon—

A woman with long silver hair, a cold expression, and a voluptuous figure appeared.

Yep—

It was Grayfia.

But…

The setting clearly wasn't the Underworld.

It looked more like…

The Warring States period?

Grayfia had left the Underworld?!

Lynn: "…"

Meanwhile.

Following behind Hayasaka, Erina had a ton of questions but didn't know how to start.

Plus…

She was still a little nervous.

"You're the eldest daughter of the Nakiri family, right?"

"Huh?"

Erina blinked in surprise.

She hesitated. "Hayasaka-san… do you know me?"

She couldn't be blamed for thinking that way.

Everyone here only seemed to recognize her as Erina, not her family background.

But...

Hayasaka said "eldest daughter of the Nakiri family" like she knew everything, even about the family itself.

"The leading family in the food industry. Their name's well-known."

Hayasaka's tone was flat.

Even though her words were impactful, her expression didn't change at all.

She clearly didn't care much about the Nakiri family.

But...

The naïve Erina didn't notice.

She scratched her cheek awkwardly. "Ahaha… I guess that's true."

Her voice carried a bit of modesty, but her face showed unmistakable pride.

Hisako held her forehead helplessly.

Miss, she's just being polite!

A few seconds passed.

Erina finally came back to her senses and asked, "Um… Lynn-san…"

"Is he really a devil?"

"Or is that just his online name?"

She had been wondering about this.

She'd wanted to ask earlier in the hall but couldn't find the chance.

And...

She was a little scared to bring it up in front of Lynn himself.

But...

Hayasaka didn't answer her.

Instead, Hisako blinked in surprise. "Devil?"

A devil?

Wasn't this place just an off-campus site for the Supernatural Investigation Club?

When she saw Lynn, that had been her first assumption.

Plus, Kaguya releasing cold air now made sense.

Supernatural powers were normal for the Investigation Club.

But...

Where did the word "devil" come from?

Erina turned her head slightly and whispered, "Did you forget who I sent those pictures to?"

Hisako froze, then asked, "You mean... Mr. Devil?"

But she frowned. "Wasn't that just some internet romance you got into, Miss?"

"What kind of romance is that?!"

Erina raised her voice slightly, sounding defensive. "That was Lynn!"

"?"

Hisako was stunned, then muttered in disbelief, "Miss, are you actually in an online relationship with Lynn?!"

Ever since Lynn had saved Tokyo and revealed his powers, the entire city—and even the top levels of the country—had gone into a frenzy.

Everyone wanted to get close to him.

Even the Commander-in-Chief was worried about his influence.

And now...

It turned out her young lady had already been in contact with him?

And even...

Posted those kinds of photos?

Hisako felt her assumptions were confirmed.

Miss, you really are ahead of your time!

She looked at Erina with newfound respect.

Erina: "?"

"Hisako, you…"

Erina sighed and held her forehead. "You've got the wrong idea."

Eventually.

She explained everything to Hisako.

Finally understanding, Hisako fell silent.

Then...

She gave Erina a strange look.

Miss… how could you?

Without knowing anything about the man, you just went and.

Sent that kind of photo?

Hisako felt like she still didn't understand her lady at all.

Still...

Calling Lynn a devil?

She must have been tricked, right?

How could someone like Lynn—that handsome, powerful, and famous—be a devil?

Besides...

Would a real devil be attending a human high school?

The more she thought about it, the less sense it made.

Hmm...

It must be a nickname. Maybe Lynn had a twisted sense of humor.

Across from her.

Erina noticed the way Hisako was looking at her and grew uncomfortable.

Why are you staring at me like that?

She pursed her lips and her face turned red.

But...

She couldn't come up with a decent rebuttal.

So she simply turned her head away.

Thankfully—

Hayasaka's voice saved her from the awkward silence.

After seeing the two finish their exchange, Hayasaka nodded.

"That's right."

"And…"

She paused briefly before continuing.

"Kaguya, me, and…"

She suddenly stopped walking.

Her blue eyes scanned the other Peerage members passing by.

Due to the recent shortage of manpower, Lynn had summoned people from other worlds.

"Everyone in this entire villa…"

"They're all devils."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 269: Air Conditioner

When Erina and Hisako heard Hayasaka's words, their pupils instantly dilated.

They couldn't even process their earlier emotions as they stammered, "All... of them?"

Erina spoke with difficulty, glancing between Hayasaka and the others.

This...

She couldn't tell at all!

Across from her.

Hisako stared in disbelief. "So they really are devils?"

Wasn't that just Lynn's idea of a joke?!

Then...

Wouldn't that make this entire place a den of devils?

Hisako gulped, her throat dry. Her eyes trembled as she stared at Hayasaka and the others.

She couldn't shake the feeling...

That at any moment, the people around her might peel off their skin to reveal terrifying forms and devour her whole.

Uuuu~

Just thinking about it made her body tremble. A soft whimper escaped her lips.

Hayasaka: "…"

She sighed and said plainly, "Relax. We were all human before becoming devils."

"Huh?"

Erina and Hisako blinked, not quite understanding what she meant.

Hayasaka paused for a moment. "To be precise..."

"We're technically human-devil hybrids now."

"Before our transformation, we were all ordinary humans."

Even after their Devil Transformation, their human blood wasn't erased. It remained, coexisting harmoniously with their devil lineage.

Since it was likely these two would become part of the Peerage eventually, Hayasaka decided to explain it a bit more clearly.

A few seconds later—

Erina and Hisako finally understood.

"So…"

Hisako asked hesitantly, "Hayasaka-san is both a human and a devil now?"

Hayasaka nodded. "You could say that."

"Then…"

Erina asked anxiously, "Is this how you really look?"

Hayasaka answered calmly, "Of course."

If one undergoes Devil Transformation, there would naturally be devilish traits.

But…

This was still her normal state.

After hearing the confirmation, Erina and Hisako both breathed a sigh of relief.

"I feel better now."

Hayasaka's voice remained indifferent as she looked at them with an even gaze.

Erina and Hisako exchanged awkward smiles. "Sorry, we…"

Hayasaka raised a hand and cut them off. "It's fine. Normal humans would be startled upon hearing about devils."

Well...

Most people would probably think it's a joke.

But—

Those who have seen supernatural powers would at least accept the possibility that devils could exist.

That said...

The fact these two accepted it so easily probably meant they weren't all that bright.

Hayasaka silently grumbled to herself.

Still—

That just meant less explanation was needed.

On the way to the kitchen.

Erina asked curiously, "So if I become a devil... would I gain powers like Kaguya-san?"

She remembered the cold aura surrounding Kaguya.

And with what Hayasaka had just said...

Kaguya was once an ordinary human.

So—

Did becoming a devil grant her supernatural powers?

Hayasaka nodded without hesitation. "Of course. Becoming a devil gives you devil powers."

The power of a devil...

Even ordinary people could obtain them?

Then what about her?

Erina's heart stirred. Curiosity and anticipation welled up inside her.

Could she...

Become the kind of hero you'd see in a comic?

She continued asking, "But… are there people born with supernatural abilities?"

She thought of her God Tongue.

Surely...

That counted as a supernatural ability?

Before discovering the supernatural world, she'd always believed her tongue was just a rare natural gift.

But now, there was a better explanation—

A supernatural power.

Although...

Wasn't her supernatural ability a bit too... niche?

All it did was taste food and rate chefs.

The thought made her expression twitch slightly.

That's too basic!

Up ahead—

Hayasaka replied casually, "There's a girl in the first year of Shuchiin with Yin-Yang Eyes. She can see things like cursed spirits."

"Cursed spirits?!"

Erina and Hisako shouted in unison, shivering as if a gust of cold wind had blown past them.

A cold voice echoed beside them.

"Do you mind if I learn alongside you two?"

"EHHH!!"

Erina and Hisako leapt in fright, almost in tears.

Kaguya: "?"

She looked at Hayasaka in confusion. "What's wrong with them?"

Hayasaka: "…"

She replied dryly, "Turn off your cold aura."

Kaguya frowned slightly. "But Master said it feels good hugging me when I'm like this."

Saying this, her expression turned soft and her eyes glazed over dreamily.

Hayasaka was speechless.

Of course it felt good.

He's using you as an air conditioner.

"So you just keep it on 24/7?"

Kaguya straightened her posture and replied with pride, "I'm practicing!"

"This way, I can adjust the temperature to whatever Master wants!"

"?"

Hayasaka paused and glanced at Kaguya's lower half with a strange look.

"I didn't expect…"

"You'd actually come up with something like that."

Adjustable temperature...

Kaguya's advantage just skyrocketed!

"Of course!"

Kaguya puffed out her chest proudly.

With this.

She could warm Lynn's bed without worrying about him feeling uncomfortable!

Clearly—

Kaguya and Hayasaka were not on the same wavelength.

Meanwhile—

Erina and Hisako looked at Kaguya, then glanced at each other.

They could see the same exhausted expression in each other's eyes.

So there really was cold air earlier...

But cursed spirits?

Just thinking of certain horror movies made their hearts tremble.

If devils existed...

Then cursed spirits probably did too.

Still—

They nervously looked around, scanning the area like they were searching for spirits.

Of course...

The fact they couldn't see anything only made their anxiety worse.

Hayasaka noticed their fear and reassured them.

"Don't worry. This is the devils' base. Only blind cursed spirits would wander here."

Plus—

There's a barrier around the entire Peerage residence. Not even a fly can get in.

"And besides…"

"Normal human eyes can't see cursed spirits anyway."

"Huh?"

Erina and Hisako blinked. "Is that so?"

But—

Before they could feel any relief, Hayasaka added flatly, "Of course, if you can see them, it means they're about to eat you."

Their faces froze.

Eat them?!

AHHHHHH—

Maybe... it was better not to know anything at all!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 270: Shattered Worldview

Erina and Hisako trembled slightly, not daring to move their eyes for fear that a cursed spirit would suddenly appear.

Ai: "..."

She sighed helplessly. "You've lived all this time and never encountered a cursed spirit or anything like that."

"That's true!"

Erina suddenly realized, then patted her chest and let out a long breath.

But...

Even so, she still felt terrified.

Her gaze subconsciously drifted to the darker corners of the room, afraid that something strange might suddenly jump out.

Seeing this, Ai continued, "Also..."

"If you see a cursed spirit, just pretend you didn't."

"Just… pretend we can't see it?"

Erina looked confused.

Ai explained, "As long as you can't see it, low-grade cursed spirits can't attack humans."

After joining Lynn's Peerage, she and Kaguya had even teamed up to exterminate a few cursed spirits.

So, she knew a little about them.

But...

To be honest, she didn't fully understand it either.

Why couldn't they attack people if they were invisible?

And…

This restriction only applied to the low-grade ones.

Hmm...

It really felt like someone had designed it that way on purpose.

On the other side.

After listening to Ai's explanation, the fear in Erina and Hisako's hearts gradually faded.

But...

Hisako still picked up on a key phrase. "Low-grade?"

Ai nodded calmly. "Yes, low-grade."

She continued, "Cursed spirits have grades."

At that point, Ai paused for a moment before continuing. "Low-grade cursed spirits don't possess enough cursed energy to interfere with the real world, so ordinary humans naturally can't see them."

"But..."

"High-grade cursed spirits can interfere with reality to a greater extent."

"However..."

Ai said calmly, "If you ever encounter one, just lie down on the ground and don't move."

Erina's eyes lit up. "So if I don't move, they won't notice me?"

"No."

Ai shook her head. "You're doomed. If you move, you'll die even more miserably."

Erina: "..."

What kind of explanation is that?

Erina's eyes were full of resentment.

Even the corners of Hisako's mouth twitched.

How could someone speak such cold words with a warm body temperature?

But...

It did make sense.

Hisako sighed helplessly.

The more she learned, the more frightened she became...

She should've plugged her ears just now!

And...

Why did Erina bring her along in the first place?

Hisako looked at her master with a face full of grievance.

She was just a regular maid! No one ever told her that being Erina's maid would be such a dangerous job!

The worldview of the master and servant pair had been completely shattered, and the two of them fell into silence.

A while later...

They finally forced themselves to accept the reality of this supernatural world.

Erina asked curiously, "How's that girl doing now?"

Born with the ability to see ghosts... able to see terrifying things like cursed spirits...

She couldn't even imagine what kind of life that must be.

It must be...

So pitiful, right?

Erina couldn't help but worry about her situation.

"That girl..."

Ai paused, then sighed. "She should be leveling up in another world right now, killing monsters or something."

"?"

A giant question mark popped up in Erina's eyes.

Another world?

Killing monsters to level up??

Wait!

She got isekaied?!

What the hell is this plot twist?!

...

The World of the Soul Reapers.

Hueco Mundo.

Katerea Leviathan stood atop the sands, grinned wantonly, and waved her hand. "Let's go make a scene!"

Midoriko: "..."

Lynn...

Why would you send such a troublesome woman here?

Katerea, as if sensing their emotions, patted them on the shoulders and laughed. "Relax. With me here, everything's fine!"

"And..."

Katerea paused, then grinned even more wildly. "At your current pace, how long do you think it'll take to level up?"

She looked off into the distance toward the white palace and said meaningfully, "Big Boss, the experience you'll give me should be plenty!"

Midoriko: "..."

Everyone understood the logic.

But...

It was also an easy way to get wiped out.

Midoriko and Kikyo exchanged glances, seeing the same helplessness in each other's eyes.

But...

There was nothing they could do.

Katerea Leviathan was the strongest among them right now.

Other than Lord Lynn, she was likely the strongest in their Peerage.

Besides...

What Katerea said wasn't wrong either.

Midoriko also glanced toward the white palace.

The beings inside...

Should be enough for her to level up, right?

A hint of excitement rose within her.

She clenched her fists. "Alright! Let's do this!"

Upon hearing that, Katerea nodded with satisfaction.

She had successfully won over the most important vote.

And...

The key one at that!

Now that Midoriko had agreed, the others naturally had no objections.

After all...

Among their vanguard squad, Midoriko had always been the captain.

A few seconds later.

With unanimous approval, Katerea couldn't help but curl her lips upward.

Although she had said she wanted to stir up some trouble...

She still needed to get the group's consent.

Otherwise...

If Lynn found out she acted without permission and even took over Midoriko's command by force, she'd definitely be punished.

Of course.

She didn't really care about punishment. In fact...

She was kind of looking forward to it.

But...

What if Lynn came to hate her?

She still wanted to bear Lynn's Leviathan bloodline—she couldn't let that happen.

So...

Katerea, once lawless in the old Maou faction, actually held back her arrogance.

She had to get along with her Peerage properly!

A few seconds later.

Katerea raised her hand.

A vast sea-blue magic circle instantly spread out, covering the entire white palace.

"This place is so barren! I can't stand it anymore!"

Katerea grinned. "Let me give you a little rain!"

The moment she finished speaking.

Boom!!

A towering water column burst down from the sky, smashing toward the white palace!

Las Noches.

The usually lazy Coyote Starrk suddenly looked serious, his head snapping up.

"What powerful energy..."

"And it's right above Las Noches?!"

What the hell is happening?!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 84: Chapter 271-275

Chapter Text

Chapter 271: Still Collapsed

Las Noches.

Buzz—

Above the palace, a figure appeared.

It was Coyote Starrk.

When he saw the endless ocean pouring down from the sky, his pupils shook violently.

Lilynette leaned on his shoulder, eyes wide, and shouted, "Starrk! The sky is falling!!"

Coyote Starrk rubbed her head and replied blankly, "What do you mean 'the sky is falling'? It's obviously an enemy attack..."

"Enemy attack?!"

Lilynette hurriedly looked around. "Where? Where's the enemy?!"

Starrk didn't respond. He simply looked into the distance with a calm expression.

From his perception of spiritual pressure, over there, a group of people stood…

And...

There was no spiritual pressure coming from them.

But...

The energy radiating from their bodies was very similar to the fluctuations from the sea in the sky.

So...

"Is it them?"

Suddenly, a cold voice echoed in Starrk's ears.

"You're here too, Harribel..."

Starrk didn't even need to look back to know who it was.

Tier Harribel stepped forward, standing beside Starrk with a composed expression.

Her tanned skin gave her a wild charm, but her cold demeanor added an ascetic edge.

She looked up at the massive surge of seawater and murmured, "This kind of power…"

"The person behind it isn't ordinary."

Starrk nodded. The laziness on his face had vanished, replaced with seriousness.

Noticing this, Harribel paused for a moment, then remarked, "It's rare to see you like this."

"Yeah..."

Starrk replied helplessly, "This time… I can't slack off."

"Indeed..."

Harribel narrowed her eyes.

For Starrk to react this way…

It meant the threat was very real.

Just then—

Buzz—

The space around Starrk and Harribel rippled.

Several figures in white appeared one after another.

"Ohhh yeah~"

A lanky man wearing an eyepatch chuckled. "Someone actually dared to attack Las Noches. Could it be..."

He paused. His grin faded, replaced by a chilling aura.

"...they don't know where this place is?"

The temperature seemed to drop as he finished.

"Let me go pull those pests out one by one!"

As he spoke, an overwhelming spiritual pressure burst from his body.

Seeing this, Harribel frowned slightly. "Nnoitra Gilga, don't be careless."

"Hey now, if you wanna lecture me, wait until I'm back, Third Seat..."

The next second.

Nnoitra Gilga vanished.

Tia frowned deeper.

Starrk shrugged. "Let him go."

Perfect timing...

He could help assess the enemy's strength.

Also...

Starrk raised his gaze. "We've got another problem to deal with."

The others followed his line of sight.

Crash—

The sound of the crashing sea echoed through the air.

Starrk scratched his head. "If the palace gets wrecked, Aizen's not gonna be in a good mood."

At those words…

Everyone's expressions turned grim.

Even though Aizen rarely showed emotion…

His name alone carried immense pressure.

And...

If that guy decided to punish someone, he'd never give a warning.

Thinking about that, everyone instinctively took a deep breath and didn't hesitate.

"Cero!"

Buzz—

Colorful beams of light shot out at once, blasting toward the downpouring seawater.

Seeing this, Starrk slightly curled his lips.

Ah...

Time to slack off again.

Of course…

He couldn't leave it entirely to them.

Boom!!

The seawater and the incoming energy beams clashed violently!

But...

Instead of being torn apart, the seawater only slowed down.

No!

It was still falling...

Just at a reduced speed.

Ulquiorra Cifer narrowed his eyes. "Our combined Ceros… only managed to delay it?"

They hadn't even released their Resurrección forms...

And yet, the sheer pressure from that wave told them everything.

Whoever was behind it wasn't ordinary.

"Tch..."

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez scowled. "Where the hell did this come from?"

Whoever could unleash this kind of power definitely wasn't from Hueco Mundo.

If they were...

Aizen would've wiped them out long ago.

So...

They all understood.

The enemy had to be from outside Hueco Mundo.

"Hey!"

Grimmjow glared at Szayelaporro Granz and the others. "You guys brought them here, didn't you?"

"If you mess up Aizen's plans, you'll have to deal with the consequences yourselves!"

"Oho~"

Szayelaporro narrowed his eyes, his voice cold. "Don't go pointing fingers without proof~"

Grimmjow snorted. "We all know what you're like."

Of course...

They all had another suspect in mind.

Aizen Sosuke.

After all...

This was exactly the kind of thing he'd do.

But...

No one dared say it out loud.

Harribel glanced at the others, then shifted her attention back to Starrk. "You're not going to make a move yet?"

Starrk: "..."

"Well..."

He sighed. "I was hoping I could get away with being lazy."

Harribel replied flatly, "Your lazy habits should've been fixed long ago."

"Yeah, yeah~"

Starrk responded half-heartedly, then raised his index finger. A blue energy bullet began to form.

With a flick of his finger, he launched the bullet.

Buzz—

As it flew, the bullet left a blue flame trail in its wake, crashing directly into the collision point between the Ceros and the seawater.

Upon impact—

Boom!!

A blinding light erupted where the energies met!

Starrk's bullet detonated the entire intersection.

Boom!!

The deafening roar echoed throughout Hueco Mundo!

Crash—

From above, the sound of trickling water followed.

The massive downpour of seawater was gone...

Replaced by raindrops the size of beans.

Watching this, Starrk muttered, "Didn't expect to see this kind of weather in Hueco Mundo."

Hmm...

Even if it was artificial.

Seeing that Starrk had handled the seawater, Grimmjow and the others finally relaxed.

As long as Las Noches was safe.

But...

Bang!

Another explosion rang out in the air!

Moments later, a white figure came flying back at high speed and slammed into a white building.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 272: Civil War

A cloud of sand rose beneath the feet of Tier Harribel and the others.

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez turned around to look at the collapsed building, falling into silence.

A few seconds later.

He locked eyes with the culprit.

"Nnoitra Gilga!!"

Grimmjow's voice trembled slightly. "What the hell did you do!!"

"Pah! Pah! Pah!"

Nnoitra spat out the sand in his mouth as he shoved aside the rubble that had landed on him, glaring back at Grimmjow with clear hostility.

"When did it become your place to lecture me, Sixth Seat?"

Hearing that, Grimmjow gritted his teeth and glared fiercely at him.

What's wrong with being the Sixth Seat?!

"Sooner or later, I'll make you the Sixth Seat!"

Nnoitra sneered as if he'd just heard the world's funniest joke.

"If you think you can, then come try it!"

"Bastard!!"

Grimmjow's spiritual pressure suddenly erupted.

But—

Snap!

A heavy hand pressed down hard on Grimmjow's shoulder.

His movements were immediately forced to stop.

Grimmjow turned back, visibly displeased. "Starrk, don't get in my way!"

Coyote Starrk replied helplessly, "Seriously… What a pain."

"Normally, I wouldn't bother. But don't forget, our enemies haven't even shown up yet."

"Fighting among ourselves now…"

Starrk paused, then added more seriously, "You might end up dead."

"And besides…"

"If Aizen finds out, things won't end well for you, right?"

"Tch…"

Hearing Aizen's name, Grimmjow clicked his tongue in frustration and turned away. Though he didn't say anything more, he suppressed his inner urge to attack.

Nnoitra, who had been sitting on the ruins, also went quiet. He even started feeling a bit anxious as he looked at the crumbled remains beneath him.

Not only had the Kyonyaku base been destroyed, but the buildings were reduced to rubble…

Nnoitra didn't even want to imagine what would happen if Aizen found out.

Suddenly—

A cold snort rang out.

Starrk raised an eyebrow and turned toward the source of the voice.

A burly figure stood there, wearing a white coat lined with black fur around the collar, exuding an aged yet oppressive aura.

Baraggan Louisenbairn…

This guy again…

What now?

Starrk already felt a headache coming.

As expected, the next second.

Baraggan let out a sneer and said mockingly, "Aizen really trained you mutts well. Look how scared you all are!"

The moment he said that, all eyes at the table turned toward him.

Facing their unfriendly stares, Baraggan showed no fear.

With his arms crossed and eyes blazing, he slowly swept his gaze over everyone and said, "What? Did I say anything wrong?"

Starrk: "…"

He felt even more tired now.

The conflict between Grimmjow and Nnoitra had just been de-escalated, and now Baraggan decided to go on a full-scale provocation.

But—

Baraggan had always been like this.

Although he was also one of the Ten Espada, he looked down on every single one of them equally.

He'd even said more than once that he was ashamed to be associated with them.

Tier Harribel frowned slightly. Her voice turned cold. "Baraggan, don't forget—you're also serving Lord Aizen."

"Hmph!"

That only made Baraggan angrier.

"I'm not the same as you!"

He clenched his skeletal fists tightly and said coldly, "One day, I'll take back everything Aizen stole from me!"

"Okay~ I wish you luck with that."

Starrk replied half-heartedly before continuing, "But for now, oh great former King of Hueco Mundo, can we focus on the invading enemies first?"

Baraggan glanced at him, his pupils flashing coldly.

This guy…

He doesn't take me seriously at all!

I'd love nothing more than to make him taste death!!

But—

Baraggan's eyes narrowed again.

Although Aizen never spelled it out directly…

Everyone knew.

The rankings of the Ten Espada reflected their power.

So—

The former king of Hueco Mundo was only ranked second among them. That said everything.

Starrk…

Was very strong.

Although Baraggan had countless complaints about Aizen, there was one thing Aizen once said that he silently agreed with:

"In battles between Soul Reapers, it all comes down to spiritual pressure."

His own aging ability was powerful—virtually undefeatable in most cases.

But—

Against Starrk, whose spiritual pressure far surpassed his own, his aging ability wouldn't be able to overwhelm him at all.

Tch!

Where the hell did Aizen find this monster?

Still—

Becoming First Seat…

That was his next goal!

If he couldn't even become number one, how could he hope to challenge Aizen and reclaim his former glory?

With that thought, Baraggan stopped talking.

Power ruled over all.

He lived by the law of the strong—only power earned respect.

He wasn't like Nnoitra and the others who barked and howled in front of the strong.

From the bottom of his heart, Baraggan looked down on people like Nnoitra who were beneath him.

Seeing that Baraggan had finally quieted down, Starrk breathed a silent sigh of relief.

Even though he was the First Seat, he had no intention of managing this group.

Too much hassle!

Every single one of the Ten Espada was a problem child!

And Starrk… was a naturally lazy man.

In the end.

As long as it was Aizen's command, they'd all obey.

Even a rebel like Baraggan would follow orders obediently—until the day he gained the strength to overthrow Aizen.

Now that Baraggan had gone quiet, the other Espada simply frowned but said nothing.

The tension between them was temporarily suppressed by Starrk.

All eyes turned toward the direction Nnoitra had flown in from earlier.

Over there…

An intense spiritual pressure was quickly approaching.

Before anyone could speak—

Nnoitra, still standing atop the ruins, suddenly looked up. His bloodshot eyes widened. His expression twisted into a snarl of rage.

"Nelliel!!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 273: Some Warmth

"Nelliel?!"

Tier Harribel's eyes flashed with surprise. She turned to Nnoitra Gilga, frowning. "Are you sure?"

Nnoitra's face was grim. "I got kicked back by her."

Baraggan Louisenbairn suddenly burst out laughing. "Now this is getting interesting!"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez and the others looked at Nnoitra and Szayelaporro Granz with mocking smiles.

Clearly…

Everyone already knew about what happened between them and Nelliel.

Grimmjow smirked. "Looks like that woman, Nelliel, is here for payback."

"Tsk, tsk…"

"Some people better start worrying~"

Grimmjow's voice echoed loudly, as if he wanted all of Hueco Mundo to hear him. "Those who only dare sneak attacks with backup, do you even have the guts to face the wrath of the Third Seat head-on?"

Nnoitra glared. "You bastard!"

But…

The angrier he acted, the guiltier he appeared.

He knew full well the gap in strength between him and Nelliel.

Just like how he had never taken Grimmjow seriously as the Sixth Seat.

The gap between him and Nelliel, the Third Seat, was just as overwhelming.

Damn it!!

That woman!

Did she regain her former power?

No… her current aura was even more terrifying than before!!

Thinking back to her cold gaze just moments ago, Nnoitra shivered involuntarily.

Even worse than him was Szayelaporro Granz, who had also taken part in ambushing Nelliel.

He clenched his fists, face pale, a trace of regret flickering in his eyes.

He never should've taken chances!

What now?

Nnoitra was stronger than him, and even then they needed to gang up just to bring Nelliel down.

If it came to a direct fight, what could he, the Eighth Seat, possibly do?

Ulquiorra Cifer didn't gloat. Or rather…

He simply didn't care.

He asked calmly, "Is the enemy the former Espada?"

Coyote Starrk and Tier Harribel exchanged glances, then murmured, "I'm afraid so…"

"It's not just that…"

There were others behind her, with spiritual pressure they couldn't even detect.

And…

The attack earlier wasn't anything like what they remembered from Nelliel.

As they spoke—

Whoosh!

A strong gust swept through.

Sensing something, Starrk and Harribel looked up into the distance.

Soon…

A flash of green came into view, growing rapidly, and a crushing spiritual pressure blanketed the entire area.

The next moment—

Nelliel appeared before them.

Her expression was icy, amber eyes sweeping across each of the Espada, finally locking on Nnoitra.

"!"

The moment Nelliel looked at him, Nnoitra's entire body tensed. His muscles locked up, and an overwhelming sense of danger hit him like a tidal wave.

I'm going to die!!

In that instant, Nnoitra came to a terrifying realization.

That woman…

She really had grown stronger!

Judging by the speed of her kick earlier, he had a bad feeling in his gut.

Now—

It was confirmed.

Damn it…

Nnoitra gritted his teeth.

Right now, he wished more than anything that his instincts were wrong.

How did it come to this?!

Nelliel, who had completely lost her power after their ambush, not only regained her strength…

She even broke through her previous limits!

He couldn't win before, and now…

He probably couldn't even escape!!

Starrk narrowed his eyes and greeted her lazily, "Hey, long time no see."

Nelliel glanced at him but didn't respond. Her gaze shifted to Tier Harribel instead. "Congratulations."

Tier shook her head. "The way you said that makes it sound like I took advantage of you to become the Third Seat."

Although…

That might be true.

Tier's expression was complicated.

If it weren't for the rumors about Nelliel's fall…

She wouldn't have been promoted so easily.

And…

Tier was silent for a moment, then said, "You…"

"Have become stronger than before."

Anyone could sense the pressure Nelliel now exuded.

She might even be worthy of the Second Seat now.

What on earth happened to her during her disappearance?

Nelliel replied calmly, "Yeah… I've been through a lot."

She thought of Lynn, and a rare softness flickered across her cold gaze.

Everything…

Was a gift from Lynn.

Meanwhile—

Starrk: "…"

Lilinette: "Wow, I got ignored~"

Starrk shook his head. "You talk too much."

He wasn't bothered by being ignored by Nelliel, but…

She clearly wasn't here with good intentions this time.

If it were just a personal grudge between her and Nnoitra, that would be fine.

But…

Nelliel wasn't alone.

And—

They had already attacked Las Noches!

That wave of seawater earlier had been a declaration of war!!

Just in case, Starrk asked, "So… is Nelliel planning to rejoin our big family of the Ten Espada?"

Hmm…

If she had no other plans, he could go back to being lazy.

Although…

Even just saying "big family" made him cringe a bit.

Clearly.

There was nothing "family" about the Espada at all.

Even Tier beside him gave him a strange look.

Big family?

This place was full of sarcasm, hostility, backstabbing, betrayal, and zero humanity…

Organization?

How did he even say that with a straight face?

Nelliel gave a cold laugh. "Yeah…"

"I just came to send some warmth to this so-called family."

Starrk: "…"

Ah…

That backfired, huh?

"So…"

Starrk tried to negotiate. "How about… we don't do that?"

Nelliel answered coldly, "No."

As the words fell—

Boom!!

A surge of emerald-green spiritual pressure exploded from Nelliel's body!

The sheer pressure felt like it had torn through the sky!!

Buzz—

Under the impact of her terrifying energy, the space around them seemed to tremble violently!

Gulp…

Watching this unfold, Nnoitra and Szayelaporro felt their throats dry up.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 274: Mount Dilemma

"Ah…"

Coyote Starrk scratched his head and muttered helplessly, "In the end… we're still going to have to fight."

He let out a long sigh, visibly troubled.

But…

As the strongest fighter in Las Noches, if he didn't act now…

Aizen would probably jot it down in that little black book of his, right?

Just the thought of Aizen's underhanded ways sent a chill down even his spine.

So…

Well…

The place still had to be defended.

The usual laziness faded from Starrk's expression. His eyes sharpened as he looked at Nelliel.

"Just your words won't sway the Espada. Call out the ones hiding behind you too."

He wasn't being overconfident. But if Nelliel's allies kept lurking in the shadows, he'd constantly have to watch out for sneak attacks.

Tracking them down one by one would be a major pain…

Although…

It didn't seem like they intended to stay hidden anyway.

At his words, Nelliel turned her gaze away from Nnoitra Gilga.

Seeing that…

Nnoitra's tense body finally relaxed, and he subconsciously let out a breath.

But the moment he noticed his own pitiful reaction, rage surged inside him again.

Damn it!!

He clenched his fists tightly, cursing in his heart!

Just a Third Seat! A woman he'd once ambushed so easily!

Nnoitra was furiously downplaying Nelliel in his mind to vent his fear and frustration.

But…

He didn't dare utter a sound. He was afraid she'd glance his way again.

Damn it—

Why!!

Why the hell did she get stronger?!

On the other side…

Szayelaporro Granz was also on edge.

He tried to shuffle behind the other Espada, body stiff, not daring to move, trying his best to erase his presence, praying Nelliel would just forget about him.

But…

After returning to Las Noches, Nelliel didn't spare another thought for Nnoitra, Szayelaporro, or the others.

In her eyes, they were already dead. Not even worth her attention.

What mattered now…

Was accomplishing her first major assignment within Lynn's Peerage.

She had to give it her all and leave a deep impression on Lynn!

Only then…

Would she have a chance to earn a proper place in his eyes.

And…

She had a massive advantage!

Her Antelope Knight form!

With that, maybe she could even become Lynn's mount!

Although…

She wasn't sure how many mounts Lord Lynn already had in his Peerage.

If there were any, she'd have to fight for the job. This was her best shot—her mount interview!

Nelliel's eyes gleamed. She clenched her fists with determination.

Just imagining it made a serious gleam flash in her amber eyes.

".…?"

Starrk glanced at the strange look in Nelliel's eyes and scratched his head.

The seriousness he had just worked up vanished completely. His energy slipped right back into his usual lazy rhythm.

Sensing his gaze, Nelliel snapped out of her thoughts and refocused.

"Um…"

She looked serious.

Here we go.

Starrk narrowed his eyes.

"…What did you just say?"

She'd been so wrapped up thinking about Lynn, she completely missed it.

Starrk: "…"

Seriously now…

Starrk rubbed the back of his head. "If I say it again, it'll totally lose its effect…"

Baraggan Louisenbairn scoffed coldly.

This guy is actually First Seat?

No presence, no pressure—what a joke!

Unable to bear it, Baraggan stepped forward and growled at Nelliel, "Hurry up and call out whoever's backing you. Let's get this over with!"

His hands itched for battle.

Nelliel alone wasn't enough for the Espada.

Nelliel blinked, then said with a strange expression, "They're already here."

"?"

Starrk and the others looked around, confused.

But…

There was no one.

Were they being tricked?

Just as that thought crossed their minds—

Buzz—

A sea-blue magic circle suddenly bloomed above their heads!

The next second—

A group of figures led by Katerea Leviathan appeared in midair!

"!"

Sensing the strange and powerful aura, Starrk's pupils narrowed sharply as he looked up.

At the same moment, Katerea looked down.

Their eyes met.

Katerea smiled slightly. "You…"

"You must be the strongest one here, right?"

She crossed her arms and tilted her head arrogantly, looking down on him as if he were an ant.

"Do you like the gift I brought?"

Starrk looked up. He wasn't annoyed by her arrogance. Instead, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. "It's definitely… a unique and unforgettable one."

"Why waste words on her!"

Baraggan stepped forward, locking eyes on Katerea with a dangerous glint. "You're the strongest, huh? Let me test you!"

"You?"

Katerea curled her lips in disdain. "Don't bother. Let the guy next to you come out instead."

"You…!"

Baraggan was furious. He felt completely looked down upon and instinctively reached for his Resurrección.

Snap!

A hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder.

"Baraggan."

Starrk's voice rang out.

His tone was firm. "As she said, let me handle this woman."

Baraggan's face twitched. He laughed bitterly, enraged. "Alright, alright. You really think I became King of Hueco Mundo just because I'm old?!"

He shoved Starrk's hand off and flared his spiritual pressure.

Buzz!

In a flash, he appeared in front of Katerea Leviathan.

Baraggan's eyes were cold. Without another word, he clenched his hand—

Two giant, pitch-black battle axes instantly materialized!

Whoosh—

With no warning—

He swung both axes down toward Katerea Leviathan!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 275: The Decision Is Yours, Ingvild!

Dang!!

The battle axe came whistling down, but instead of the sound of flesh being split open, a crisp metallic clang rang out.

Baraggan Luisenbarn's eyes narrowed.

The twin axes struck a blue magic circle and could go no further!

Baraggan Luisenbarn frowned slightly and exerted more force with both hands.

Squeak——

A shrill sound echoed through the air.

But...

Nothing changed beyond that.

Katerea Leviathan glanced down calmly and increased the output of her magic into the barrier.

Boom!!

A sudden backlash erupted from the magic circle!

Baraggan Luisenbarn's pupils shrank.

The next instant, his body was knocked downward, crashing hard to the ground!

Boom!!

A violent impact. Dust and rubble flew everywhere.

He bent his knees, raising his head to look at Katerea Leviathan floating in mid-air, his gaze filled with disbelief.

Even though it had only been a brief exchange...

At their level, a short clash was enough to gauge the opponent's overall strength.

This woman...

He glanced at Katerea, then turned to look at Starrk, falling silent.

Starrk met his gaze and shrugged, "I warned you."

Baraggan Luisenbarn stayed quiet for a moment, then let out a laugh, "So she's actually on your level?"

"But..."

He continued in a calm voice, "That makes things more interesting."

As the former King of Hueco Mundo, Baraggan had never hesitated to swing his axe at the strong.

"Rot, Skull King."

Baraggan murmured the incantation.

The moment the words left his lips.

His uniform ignited in dark purple flames, the once white attire instantly turning pitch black!

Flesh and blood withered away, leaving only a towering skeleton.

A golden crown sat atop his head, with thick chains extending from it, wrapping tightly around his skeletal form.

"Hmm..."

A deep, long sigh escaped his mouth.

The dark purple flames surged forth, and everything they touched rapidly aged as if subjected to centuries of erosion.

Even the already-destroyed buildings visibly decayed in seconds, collapsing into dust as if a hundred years had passed.

Starrk smacked his lips, "Using your Resurrección already..."

"Looks like you're under a lot of pressure."

Baraggan shot him a glare and snorted coldly.

But...

He didn't deny it.

Faced with someone like Katerea Leviathan, he really was feeling the pressure.

And besides—

Las Noches was his palace.

Even if it now belonged to Aizen...

He would reclaim it one day!

But right now...

Looking at the partially-ruined Las Noches, Baraggan's heart ached.

She had destroyed everything he owned!

Otherwise...

Given his usual disdain for Aizen, would he have willingly shown up here? Let alone attack Katerea?

If it weren't for the damage to Las Noches, he would've been perfectly content sitting on his throne watching the show!

High above—

Katerea Leviathan narrowed her eyes slightly at the aging flames, intrigued. "What an interesting ability."

As expected.

In other worlds, one encountered all kinds of strange and unique powers.

But...

Even so—

Katerea Leviathan had no intention of fighting him herself.

In her eyes—

No matter how unique Baraggan's powers were, he was still only at the strength of a top-tier Ultimate-Class Devil.

Hmm...

Probably around the level of Kokabiel?

Someone like that wasn't worth her attention.

However...

He was perfect training material for Ingvild Leviathan.

With that thought, Katerea's eyes lit up. She turned and began scanning for Ingvild.

Eventually...

Katerea stared expressionlessly at Ingvild Leviathan, who was hiding behind Miko.

Expressionless, she reached behind Miko and pulled Ingvild out, her tone blunt and full of disdain. "You're an Ultimate-Class devil!"

"What are you doing hiding behind a Spirit-Seer Devil like a scared child?!"

Miko: "…"

That... sounded unnecessarily mean?

Ingvild shrank back, cautiously sneaking a peek at Baraggan before quickly turning away.

She whispered, "A living skeleton…"

Katerea: "…"

That's what scares you?

"You've truly disgraced Leviathan's bloodline."

Without giving her any chance to object, Katerea dragged Ingvild forward and pointed at Baraggan.

"You deal with him."

"Huh?"

Ingvild froze in horror at the words, then immediately shook her head violently. "No, no, no!"

Katerea's expression remained flat as she replied in a tone that brooked no refusal, "It's not up for debate."

"He's strong. That makes him perfect for training."

"?"

Ingvild opened her mouth to argue, but before she could say a word, Katerea had already teleported her to the battlefield.

"!"

Ingvild blinked in shock, finding herself standing not far from Baraggan Luisenbarn.

She panicked, waved awkwardly, and greeted timidly.

"U-Umm... hello, Uncle Skeleton…"

She looked like she was about to cry.

Even if she was a devil who inherited Leviathan's bloodline, she also had human blood!

Before her devil powers awakened, she was just an ordinary human girl!

After the awakening, she fell into a deep slumber and never had a chance to engage in real combat!

Even after joining Lynn's Peerage, the only experience she had was fighting minor threats like zombies and cursed spirits!

She had never faced anything remotely like this!!

What do I do? What do I do?

Ingvild clenched her hands nervously. Sweat ran down her forehead. She looked like a mess—like an ant on a scorching pan.

On the other side.

Baraggan looked at the girl sent to fight him and felt as if his skeletal face turned blue with irritation.

What the hell is this?

Was he being looked down on?

She sent this inexperienced girl to deal with him?

And said it was for practice?

"Hehehe..."

A low, chilling chuckle rumbled from his throat.

It sent shivers through the air.

The dark purple flames around him flared even more violently.

"You woman..."

"What do you take me for, the King of Hueco Mundo?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 85: Chapter 276-280

Chapter Text

Chapter 276: Leviathan

Even though it was just a skeleton, everyone present could clearly sense the anger on Barragan Luisenbarn's skull-like face.

Dark purple flames swirled around him, whistling like a dense fog. His skeletal features flickered ominously through the fire, adding to the chilling pressure.

Barragan Luisenbarn lifted his gaze coldly, staring at Katerea Leviathan.

Boom!!

Suddenly, flames erupted from his body, surging into the sky and sweeping straight toward Katerea Leviathan!

Katerea folded her arms calmly across her chest. She lowered her gaze slightly, glancing at the oncoming flames with an expressionless face.

It was as if she didn't care at all—she didn't even bother to defend.

Just as the flames were about to engulf her, she spoke softly, "Ingvild."

Ingvild Leviathan trembled. She shut her eyes tightly, her lashes quivering. "I, I understand!"

Crash——

The moment she finished speaking—

The sound of waves echoed in everyone's ears.

Starrk furrowed his brows. "Feels like…"

"Something's coming…"

Woooosh——

The sound intensified, and the air grew damp, thick with moisture that seemed to fill all of Las Noches.

The next moment.

A vast ocean appeared!!

The sea surged forth, instantly extinguishing Barragan Luisenbarn's flames before they could even touch Katerea Leviathan.

Barragan Luisenbarn: "?"

Forget the terrifying presence of this ocean for a second…

His flames, which contained the concept of aging, were doused just like that?!

And...

It wasn't over yet!!

The endless tide swept across the entire Las Noches!

Seeing this, Starrk and the others immediately activated their spiritual pressure, taking to the air to avoid being swept away.

But…

Looking at the now-flooded palace, Starrk twitched. "Las Noches is... even more wrecked than before."

Previously, only part of it was damaged. But now...

Still...

Compared to Las Noches, he was more concerned about something else.

Starrk stared at the vast ocean below and muttered in disbelief, "To be able to change the environment like this..."

Changing the environment itself wasn't a big deal.

But…

This was Hueco Mundo.

Filling an area as vast as Las Noches with sea water… Even for him, that wasn't easy.

Yet...

His eyes locked on Ingvild Leviathan, who stood on the sea with a timid expression.

It was hard to imagine...

Such a terrifying scene was created by a girl who looked so weak and powerless.

Tier Harribel's expression turned serious as she said solemnly, "At the very least, she's on par with me."

And…

Her abilities were similar. Possibly…

Even greater than her own— Imperial Shark Empress.

Subconsciously, Harribel placed her hand on her Zanpakutō.

Buzz—

Harribel pressed her lips together.

Imperial Shark Empress…

She's trembling…

Indeed…

Ingvild…

That must be her name…

Her abilities were incredibly powerful.

Harribel evaluated her in her mind, then shook her head. "I might not be her match."

Starrk looked at her, clearly surprised. "That high of an evaluation?"

Harribel nodded silently.

Obviously, she didn't know that Ingvild Leviathan had almost zero combat experience.

Otherwise...

She would've never said that.

Starrk stroked his chin, narrowing his eyes slightly before turning to Barragan Luisenbarn. "Careful, you might get sunk here."

Barragan Luisenbarn: "…"

He wanted to respond, but…

What he saw in front of him left him speechless.

Why…

Why did a girl who seemed so weak possess such terrifying power?

Is this even logical?

Barragan stared at Ingvild Leviathan in disbelief, his eyes narrowing as he studied her.

"?"

Ingvild blinked innocently, then awkwardly averted her gaze.

Afraid...

Barragan Luisenbarn: "…"

Could you at least look a little more intimidating?

Otherwise...

People might think the flames I unleashed just now were pathetic.

"Hey! Skullhead!"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez called out suddenly. "She's not underestimating you. She gave you a real monster to deal with."

He pointed at Katerea Leviathan, grinning with amusement.

Monster?

Who?

Ingvild blinked in confusion, eyes wide with uncertainty.

"Tch!"

Barragan snorted coldly, saying nothing more.

He didn't even bother to respond to Katerea Leviathan.

Instead, his gaze focused seriously on Ingvild.

"In that case…"

Barragan Luisenbarn growled, "I'll deal with you first!"

"Ah!"

Ingvild Leviathan shuddered before she could even react.

Barragan's figure disappeared in an instant.

The next moment.

A massive skull appeared right in front of Ingvild's eyes.

"!"

"Don't come any closer, aaaaaahhhhhh!!"

Ingvild let out a piercing scream, like a siren echoing from the depths of the ocean!

Buzz——

Barragan Luisenbarn felt a wave of dizziness as his skeletal frame trembled violently.

Creak. Creak.

The sound of bones grinding echoed like someone playing a broken violin.

What the hell is this?

Before he could process it, a massive shadow rose behind Ingvild Leviathan!

It blotted out the sky!!

The overwhelming presence made Barragan momentarily forget the searing pain in his bones.

"This is…"

The flames in his eye sockets flickered, and a profound sense of dread gripped his mind, transmitted directly through his spiritual pressure.

It was as if he was facing a mythical, higher being.

The shadow—Leviathan—looked down on him indifferently.

Barragan's bones went cold.

He couldn't move!

His body froze!

Boom!!

The next instant.

A terrifying whirlpool erupted from the sea beneath him and swallowed him whole, without any warning!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 277: Praise

Barragan suddenly lowered his head.

The whirlpool beneath him pulled him in tightly, rendering him immobile.

Damn it!!

Barragan reacted quickly, violently swinging the chains wrapped around his body.

Whoosh—

A strong gust of air swept toward Ingvild Leviathan.

The next moment, a massive axe blade came slashing down toward her!

Ingvild's pupils contracted, and she instinctively raised her arms and shut her eyes.

But...

The pain she expected never came. Instead, she heard a clear metallic echo in her ears.

Ingvild's eyelashes fluttered slightly. She cautiously opened her eyes.

"Huh?"

Ingvild blinked, staring at the massive blue shadow that had blocked the axe. She smiled in surprise. "Leviathan!"

Upon hearing Ingvild speak, Leviathan glanced briefly at Ingvild before quickly looking away.

Sigh…

It really didn't want to look.

How could such a coward be its contractor...

It felt like its life was going to be ruined in her hands...

Still...

As Leviathan's master, she couldn't be underestimated.

Thinking this, Leviathan's gaze turned cold as it glared at Barragan Luisenbarn. It raised its massive hand and struck forward!

"!"

Barragan's pupils shrank sharply. He released all of his spiritual pressure in an instant.

Boom!!

Dark purple flames ignited violently!

Ssshh——

The flames, imbued with the concept of aging, surged fiercely toward Leviathan's shadow.

The sizzling sound of corrosion echoed constantly, like acid eating through metal.

Leviathan's eyes shifted as it looked at its own decaying shadow. A hint of helplessness flickered in its gaze.

With Ingvild's current magic output, it couldn't unleash its full power.

But still...

Could such a small output already hurt it?

Leviathan was silent for a moment before grumbling, "Ingvild, you've been slacking lately!"

"Hurry up and raise your power!"

"Hehe…"

Ingvild blinked, putting on her usual innocent expression.

It shook its head, then warned, "I'm going to increase the pressure."

It was a reminder for Ingvild to release more of her magic.

The next second.

Ingvild could feel the magic in her body surging wildly.

Leviathan's shadow grew clearer and clearer.

The flame carrying the concept of aging began to shrink visibly.

"That thing…"

"What the hell is it?"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez stared at the towering shadow of Leviathan, dumbfounded.

Starrk fell silent for a moment. His eyes flickered before he muttered, "That's way bigger than any Hollow I've ever seen."

Tier Harribel hesitated, her tone worried. "Will Barragan…"

"…be okay?"

Starrk opened his mouth but had no answer.

He had always been confident in Barragan Luisenbarn's strength.

But now…

He was no longer so sure.

Meanwhile.

While everyone was focused on the battle between Leviathan and Barragan, Nnoitra Gilga quietly took a step back, intending to flee this chaotic battleground.

His thoughts were clear.

Yes, their side had numbers and power.

But...

The people backing Nelliel weren't weak either!

Just Ingvild alone was enough to suppress Barragan, possibly even overwhelm him.

So...

Who knew what other monsters might be hiding?

Plus…

Nelliel had become stronger!

As satisfying as that ambush had been back then, he never imagined retribution would come so soon.

But...

Just as he was preparing to use Sonído to escape, Nelliel appeared in front of him.

She looked at him coldly and asked, "Where do you think you're going?"

Nnoitra Gilga: "!"

So fast!!

A chill shot down his spine as he instinctively drew his Zanpakutō and slashed at her!

Clang—

A sharp sound rang out.

A green barrier emerged, stopping his Zanpakutō dead in its tracks.

But Nnoitra reacted fast, retreating quickly using ringed footwork to gain distance.

That attack had been just a feint—his real aim was to escape!

There was no way he could defeat the current Nelliel!

That was the thought running through his mind when...

Nelliel's icy face appeared before him once more.

"!!"

Nnoitra froze.

He realized...

He wasn't getting away.

"We never finished our business," Nelliel said coldly.

"Wait!"

Nnoitra raised his hand, trying to stall for time, but...

Nelliel didn't give him the chance.

"Praise, Capricorn Knight!"

The moment her words fell.

Something in Nelliel changed dramatically!

Her slim Zanpakutō transformed into a massive spear!

The twin horns on her skull mask extended and curved back, segmented like antlers.

White armor formed over her collarbone, shoulders, elbows, and hands, and her arms were wrapped in black gloves.

Her most striking feature now resembled a satyr, or a knight of the wild.

Buzz—

Without pause, emerald green light shimmered across her massive spear.

Nnoitra gritted his teeth. "Nelliel, are you seriously going to kill us all?!"

"Oh…"

Nelliel sneered. What a joke.

"The moment you ambushed me, you should've known you'd die by my hand!"

As the words fell—

The huge spear in her hand came crashing down with full force!

"!"

Nnoitra's pupils shrank, and he quickly raised his Zanpakutō. "Pray, Santa Teresa."

A crescent-shaped horn sprouted from his head, a cross-shaped yellow pattern formed on his face, and a fanged eyepatch-like mask appeared at his hollow hole.

Six amputated arms grew from his back, each gripping a dual-edged sickle.

Without hesitation, Nnoitra entered his strongest form!

Facing the now stronger Nelliel, he didn't dare to hold back!

He crossed his sickles, forming a tight defense.

The next second.

The glowing tip of Nelliel's spear struck his sickles with overwhelming force!

Boom.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 278: No Help

Boom—

The deafening explosion echoed throughout Las Noches.

Nnoitra Gilga suddenly felt his arms sink, the six sickles creaking under the overwhelming pressure as if they couldn't bear the weight.

His eyes widened, pupils trembling violently as he stared at the emerald green glow at the tip of the spear.

"Santa Teresa, hold on!!"

Sensing that the Santa Teresa was on the verge of collapse, Nnoitra gritted his teeth and roared, hurriedly increasing his spiritual pressure to reinforce it.

But...

Nnoitra could only stare as the emerald glow at the tip of the spear grew increasingly intense, as if it would devour him entirely in the next moment!

Crack—

Suddenly.

A sharp sound rang out.

Nnoitra's heart tightened. He quickly looked down and saw a thin crack suddenly appear on the Holy Weeping Mantis.

"!"

"How is this possible!!"

Nnoitra couldn't believe his eyes. "My Santa Teresa…"

It was actually damaged by Nelliel's attack?!

For a moment, his throat went dry, and he swallowed hard.

A feeling of despair slowly spread through his chest.

His most powerful weapon, his Resurrección, couldn't even take a single hit from Nelliel!

Then...

What was the point in fighting?

He couldn't win. He couldn't escape.

"Damn it!!"

"Nelliel! Don't push me!!"

Nnoitra roared in frustration and fury, utterly helpless.

Nelliel remained silent, simply continuing to pour power into her strike.

Boom!!

In the blink of an eye!

The Santa Teresa shattered completely!

Nnoitra stood frozen, only reacting when the emerald light was about to pierce through his chest.

"Szayelaporro! Are you just going to stand there and watch?!"

Nnoitra shouted in panic.

In the distance.

Szayelaporro Granz, who had been trying his best to suppress his presence, suddenly froze.

That bastard!

Just die already!

Why drag him into this mess?!

As expected.

Nelliel paused and turned her eyes toward Szayelaporro Granz in the distance.

"I almost forgot about you."

"!"

Szayelaporro glanced at Nnoitra angrily.

Nnoitra's eyes lit up with delight. This was what he wanted—shift Nelliel's attention to Szayelaporro.

That way, he could...

Pfft—

Before the joy could fully form on Nnoitra's face, a sharp pain pierced his body!

His face stiffened, and he slowly looked down.

The emerald green spear had run through his torso, and blood trickled slowly down its shaft.

H-How could this be...

How was this even possible!!

Nnoitra looked up, his eyes bloodshot. He clenched his teeth against the pain and tried to speak, but...

Boom!!

The emerald light erupted instantly!

With a loud bang!

Nnoitra Gilga's body was torn to pieces on the spot!!

Nnoitra Gilga, dead!

Las Noches fell into complete silence.

Nelliel calmly retracted her spear, shook the blood off of it, and turned to look at Szayelaporro Granz.

"!"

Szayelaporro's expression tensed as he felt his heart tighten, as though an invisible hand was crushing it.

But...

Before he could even react, Nelliel's figure suddenly filled his entire field of view.

Szayelaporro shuddered and hurriedly backed away, nervously shouting, "H-Hey, hey!"

He knew he was no match for Nelliel. Without hesitation, he called out for help.

Szayelaporro turned to Coyote Starrk and the others with a forced smile. "I'm part of the Espada too, right?"

"You're really just going to let Nelliel come after me?"

"Well…"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez scratched his head and looked at Tier Harribel. "This... feels kind of wrong, doesn't it?"

Tier Harribel glanced over calmly. "If you want to help, go ahead."

She held a good impression of Nelliel and was disgusted by Nnoitra and Szayelaporro's actions.

So...

Tier had no intention of stepping in.

At the very least...

She would wait until Nelliel settled her score with them.

She had no interest in cleaning up someone else's mess.

Grimmjow: "..."

He scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, not daring to speak up again.

He was only the sixth Espada. What could he do against the former third?

And...

Nelliel was clearly much stronger than before.

Besides...

Even though Tier didn't say much, Grimmjow wasn't an idiot. He could read her stance clearly.

Even...

Even Coyote Starrk wasn't paying attention to the fight.

He stared at the bound Barragan Luisenbarn, furrowed his brows, then shook his head and said, "Looks like..."

"Our former King of Hueco Mundo might need some help."

Unlike Szayelaporro and Nnoitra.

Starrk still held some regard for Barragan Luisenbarn.

As for the other two...

Well...

They were just disposable.

Even if they died, Aizen could replace them at any time.

Szayelaporro Granz: "???"

"Wait, you're seriously not going to help me?"

He looked at Starrk and Harribel in disbelief.

But...

There was no response.

Grimmjow shrugged and said, "Best of luck."

"You—!"

Szayelaporro clenched his fists, wanting to argue.

But...

A sudden gust of pressure surged behind him.

Szayelaporro didn't dare take any chances.

"Fornicarás, La Lujuriosa!"

As soon as the words left his mouth.

Szayelaporro swallowed his Zanpakutō, and his body rapidly expanded!

His lower half turned into writhing tentacles that then condensed and reformed into legs and the hem of a robe. Four wings sprouted from his back, and colorful patterns appeared in his eye sockets.

Nelliel looked at his released form. A flash of disgust crossed her eyes, and she coldly spat two words.

"Disgusting."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 279: The Trace

The Resurrección form of Szayelaporro Granz unfolded above Las Noches, emitting a nauseating stench as four wings spread behind him. The writhing tentacles and multicolored eye sockets made Nelliel frown in visible disgust.

"What a repulsive form," she said coldly, as the spear in her hand glowed with a dangerous emerald green light.

Staring at the eerie glow of the weapon, Szayelaporro paused.

Even though he had already released his Resurrección, he still trembled under the pressure of Nelliel's aura.

But...

There was still a chance!

Szayelaporro clenched his fists, a glint flashing in his eyes.

As long as he could make full use of his abilities in this form, he could still win!

He took a few deep breaths and quickly began calculating his next move.

However, Nelliel had no intention of giving him time to think.

Her figure shot forward like lightning, her spear slicing through the air with a high-pitched whistle.

A thunderous sound exploded in Szayelaporro's ears.

Caught off guard by the sudden charge, he panicked for a moment, then reacted—

"Cero!"

His four wings flared open at once, launching several dark purple beams.

But Nelliel didn't flinch. She swung her spear with force, slicing through all the beams with a single sweep.

Without slowing down at all, she appeared directly in front of him in an instant.

"H-How is this possible?!"

Szayelaporro was horrified and flailed his tentacles in a desperate attempt to block.

The spear thrust forward, emerald light bursting out in a violent torrent.

The moment the light touched Szayelaporro's tentacles, they melted like ice exposed to fire.

Pfft—

The spear pierced straight through Szayelaporro's body without hesitation.

His eyes were dazed, as if about to follow in Nnoitra Gilga's footsteps.

But...

Nelliel suddenly pulled the spear back and swung it sideways.

Slash—

Several tentacles were severed instantly!

However, the Szayelaporro standing in front of her collapsed like a pile of sludge.

To her right, the real Szayelaporro reappeared.

His face turned pale. "How did you know?"

Nelliel remained silent.

It was all experience earned through countless battles. She could tell by the sensation that it wasn't the real body.

But...

The corrosive fluid dripping from his clone made her visibly frown.

Disgusting...

After a moment of thought, Nelliel decided not to dirty her hands further.

She raised one hand, and an emerald magic glow flickered from her palm.

"Tear the sky with antelope horns, pierce the triple barrier of spirit particles!"

"Trails of Emerald!!"

Buzz—

As soon as the chant ended, three spears formed from pure magical energy appeared beside her.

Nelliel finally remembered her long-range skills.

With a wave of her hand—

Whoosh—

Three emerald green spears sliced through the air and shot toward Szayelaporro like streaks of lightning!

Only three dazzling trails remained behind them.

Szayelaporro's pupils shrank. He instantly activated the ring and teleported to another location.

Far away.

His figure reappeared. "You think a little trick like that can defeat me?"

He sneered. "I may not be the strongest, but don't underestimate me."

But...

The moment he finished speaking, a strange tearing sound echoed from behind him.

A sudden wave of danger engulfed him.

Szayelaporro turned sharply.

Three emerald spears were already upon him!

Pfft—

Without fail, all three spears pierced through different parts of his body!

Szayelaporro's eyes widened as blood trickled from the corners of his mouth.

"Why… Why…"

Nelliel walked up to him, spear resting on her shoulder, and said expressionlessly, "I forgot to mention... they home in on their target."

His gaze turned dull. His body swayed in midair, as if about to plummet into the sea below, the one released earlier by Ingvild Leviathan.

But…

Suddenly.

Szayelaporro's eyes flashed red, and his mouth curled into a deranged grin.

His face twisted with madness as he shouted loudly.

"Teatro de Titere!!"

His voice was sharp and crazed, and a special tentacle shot toward Nelliel's lower abdomen at high speed.

This was his last gamble!

But...

Nelliel's eyes narrowed. The magic-infused spiritual pressure around her body surged violently.

As the tentacle neared, it was instantly disintegrated by the overwhelming energy.

The smug expression on Szayelaporro's face froze. His eyes lost focus.

"I really liked what Aizen once said…"

Nelliel looked down at him from above, her voice cold. "In battles between Soul Reapers, it all comes down to the strength of your spiritual pressure."

"The same applies to Arrancars."

As her words fell.

She flicked her finger, and a small emerald bullet shot into Szayelaporro's body.

In the next second.

His body rapidly expanded.

"Aaaaaaahhh—!!"

Szayelaporro screamed in agony before violently exploding into nothingness.

Szayelaporro Granz, dead!

Gulp.

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez instinctively took a step back, staring at Nelliel in shock.

In such a short time, two Espadas had been slaughtered by her!

He swallowed hard, mind flashing back to the time they had once fought side by side.

He… hadn't done anything to offend her… right?

The others also quickly scanned their memories, terrified that they might have unknowingly provoked her.

Elsewhere.

Coyote Starrk and Tier Harribel narrowed their eyes slightly, focusing on Nelliel's spiritual pressure, their expressions thoughtful.

Within it...

There was something else mixed in.

Something that felt eerily familiar.

It was the same as Katerea Leviathan's power.

And...

It was incredibly potent!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 280: A Separate Opponent

Above Las Noches, emerald spiritual pressure and sapphire seawater clashed violently in the sky. Nelliel retracted her spear, her amber eyes sweeping across the remaining Espada, finally settling on Coyote Starrk.

"Although I appreciate that you didn't interfere..."

"I'm sorry. Our objective this time is all of Las Noches."

Her voice was calm, yet the words landed like a sledgehammer in everyone's chest.

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez instinctively took half a step back, the pride of the Sixth Espada completely gone.

He glanced at Barragan Luisenbarn, who was about to be engulfed by the rising tide, then looked at the blood dripping from the tip of Nelliel's spear. His Adam's apple bobbed as he swallowed nervously.

"Hey, this has nothing to do with us!"

Grimmjow raised his hands. "I had nothing to do with what those two idiots, Nnoitra and Szayelaporro, did!"

Tier Harribel cast him a cold glance, her wheat-toned skin gleaming with a metallic sheen beneath the pressure of spiritual energy.

She said nothing, but her eyes said everything—pleading for mercy at this point was a disgrace to an Espada.

Starrk scratched his head, his lazy expression finally disappearing.

He looked at Katerea Leviathan hovering in the sky, then at Nelliel, and finally at the struggling Barragan Luisenbarn. A helpless sigh escaped his lips.

"What a pain…"

Lilynette leaned against his shoulder and asked softly, "Are we fighting?"

"Yeah, looks like we don't have a choice."

Starrk patted her head, and then…

His gaze sharpened instantly.

He didn't care about the others.

But Barragan Luisenbarn could not die.

At least…

Not in front of him!

With that thought, Starrk acted immediately.

Buzz—

A small, pale blue orb of energy formed at his fingertip.

Cero.

A basic yet powerful technique used by Arrancar and Hollows.

But…

The one in Starrk's hand was clearly different.

Unlike others who released a large beam of energy, Starrk's Cero remained compressed in the shape of a small bullet.

Yet anyone who paid attention would sense the terrifying power packed into it.

As if an overwhelming amount of destructive energy had been compressed into a tiny point.

Starrk aimed at Ingvild Leviathan and fired.

Whoosh—

A sharp whistling cut through the air like a blade.

But—

"Do I look invisible to you?"

Suddenly.

Katerea Leviathan's voice rang out as she instantly appeared in the Cero's path.

Buzz—

A thick stream of seawater gushed out from her body.

Sizzle—

The bullet collided with the water, releasing a harsh frictional sound, then—

Boom!

It exploded in an instant!

A brilliant flash of blue engulfed the entire sky.

But…

The seawater surrounding Katerea continued to surge and churn, fully absorbing the impact.

In the end, Starrk's Cero had done nothing but make noise.

Seeing this, Starrk narrowed his eyes slightly.

That one exchange told him everything he needed to know—Katerea Leviathan wasn't simple.

A few seconds later.

As the shockwave dissipated, Katerea dispersed the water shield and looked at Starrk with cold eyes.

"Who gave you permission to attack Ingvild?"

Starrk: "…"

"You really sound like someone in charge…"

Even though his Cero had been neutralized, Starrk didn't show any change in expression.

He just glanced at Barragan and sighed.

"Looks like…"

"You'll have to hold out a little longer."

"Tch."

Barragan Luisenbarn clicked his tongue in annoyance. "I don't need your help yet."

Of course…

Though his words sounded tough, his situation was grim.

Within his skull, the flickering pupils danced like flames, locked onto the illusion surrounding Ingvild Leviathan.

Before it—

His prized Aging Flame had proven completely ineffective!

Wear her down with spiritual pressure?

A war of attrition?

After analyzing the situation, Barragan realized that the illusion stemmed directly from Ingvild Leviathan.

As long as the non-spiritual energy within her ran out, that cursed illusion would collapse.

No more protective shell!

But…

He had already spent considerable effort doing just that.

So why…

Why hadn't she run out of energy yet?

A trace of anxiety flickered in Barragan's mind.

Just then—

Boom!!!

Ingvild clapped her hands together, and a massive wave came crashing toward him!

Barragan's pupils shrank. The next moment, his body was submerged beneath the sea.

As Tier Harribel was about to move, Midoriko, clad in a shrine maiden outfit, stepped in to block her path.

Tier paused, her eyes narrowing as she looked at Midoriko.

Suddenly, an inexplicable sense of dread filled her chest.

It felt like...

Facing a natural enemy?

Why was she feeling this way?

Tier temporarily suppressed the strange sensation and turned to glance toward Barragan's position.

She couldn't see him anymore.

But…

He shouldn't die that easily, right?

After all, he was once the King of Hueco Mundo.

With a faint sigh, Tier redirected her attention to Midoriko.

She unsheathed her blade, pointed it at Midoriko, and said calmly, "Are you my opponent?"

"Midoriko, pleased to receive your guidance."

Midoriko smiled gently, her demeanor like that of an elegant housewife—polite and soft-spoken.

But…

Tier instinctively took a step back.

In the next instant.

A talisman marked with obscure runes appeared right in front of her.

"Ah~"

Midoriko blinked in surprise. "You noticed?"

"No. I just instinctively sensed danger."

Tier answered honestly, watching her opponent warily.

So soft-spoken, but…

Her actions were swift and decisive...

Midoriko: "…"

Hmm…

It was the first time someone answered her question so seriously during a battle.

She seemed…

Not bad?

Midoriko glanced at the Evil Piece embedded in her body. When she saw it flickering faintly, her gaze flickered as well.

She began to consider another possibility.

Maybe…

She could recruit her?

After all…

If even Katerea Leviathan could join the Peerage, then Tier Harribel shouldn't be a problem either, right?

But…

Judging by the atmosphere, this would have to wait.

(To be continued.)

***
This book is completed on P/treon. Support me on P/treon to read ALL advanced chapters: p-atreon.c-om/Blownleaves

(Just remove the hyphen to access normally.)

Chapter 86: Chapter 281-290

Chapter Text

Chapter 281: Fingertip

Far away.

Miko glanced around and saw that Midoriko and the others had already engaged their opponents. She blinked and pointed at herself.
"What about us?"

Hearing that, Kikyo turned her gaze toward Grimmjow, Starrk, and the others.

Grimmjow: "?~"

Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling?

But...

That ominous feeling came quickly and disappeared just as fast.

Kikyo shook her head. "With your current strength, it's still too much of a stretch to face an opponent on the level of the Espada."

Although Miko's ability specifically targets them...

The gap in strength is still too risky.

But…

Aside from the Ten Espada, there are plenty of other threats worth using to level up.

Kikyo sensed the hidden auras scattered throughout Las Noches, her eyes narrowing slightly.

Ingvild Leviathan's AOE attack did clean out a portion of them.

The ones that remain are likely the more troublesome ones.

These must be the subordinate officers Nelliel mentioned, right?

Their level seems just right for a power-up.

Just as she was about to say something—

Boom!

The once-calm sea surface erupted again as a dark purple vortex shot up into the sky.

A battered figure emerged, stepping onto the whirlpool—it was Barragan Luisenbarn.

"That old guy's still alive?" Grimmjow's eyes widened in shock.

Barragan's condition was clearly bad.

His once-regal skeletal form was riddled with cracks, most of the bones in his right arm were gone, and the flames in his eye sockets burned far dimmer than before.

But his aura was even more violent than before. The aging flames had turned a sinister pitch black.

"Seawater…" Barragan's voice echoed like it came from the depths of hell. "Is that really enough to bury the King of Hueco Mundo?!"

In the sea, Ingvild Leviathan was so overwhelmed by the aura that she nearly lost her grip on Leviathan's shadow.

She frantically clung to the edge of the shadow, her face pale.
"Uncle Skeleton is so scary…"

The Leviathan phantom sighed helplessly, then gently supported its master with a massive hand.
"Focus on maintaining your magic output. Don't get distracted."

"O-Okay!" Ingvild nodded rapidly, desperately trying to stabilize her magic.

The color of the seawater deepened, and faint silhouettes of deep-sea creatures could be seen swimming beneath the surface.

Barragan panted heavily, the flames in his eyes flickering wildly.

He glanced at Ingvild, then locked his gaze onto Katerea Leviathan.
"You…"

"…have successfully pissed me off."

Katerea raised an eyebrow, her red lips curling into a mocking smirk.
"Oh? So what?"

She didn't even bother descending from the sky. With a casual wave of her hand, a deep blue magic circle lit up beneath Barragan's feet.

Countless blades of water surged from every direction, aiming to shred him on the spot.

Barragan roared, forming a shield from his aging flames.

The blades clashed against the flames with a hissing sound, sending up clouds of white mist.

But this time, his aging flames clearly lacked the power to hold back the assault. Several blades pierced through, carving deep gashes into his skeletal frame.

"Damn it!" The fire in Barragan's eyes flickered violently.

He had burned through far too much spiritual pressure just to survive until now!

He looked up sharply, the chains around him rattling.
"Death Sigh!"

A wave of dark purple mist burst from his mouth, corroding everything in its path—even the seawater turned pitch black wherever it passed.

The mist spread rapidly, closing in on Ingvild Leviathan—

"Watch out!" Nelliel's figure flashed forward. Her spear swung wide, cleaving a gap through the mist with a beam of emerald light.

Katerea snorted coldly and spread her fingers.
"Deep Sea Prison!"

Boom!

Five towering columns of water surged from the sea, forming a colossal cage around Barragan.

Inside the cage, countless high-pressure water blades spun wildly, producing an ear-splitting screech.

Barragan's aging flames were being steadily suppressed, the cracks on his bones growing deeper.

Seeing this, he stopped resisting and shouted,
"Starrk!!"

Before Barragan could even finish, Coyote Starrk had already acted.

He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, summoning countless blue light bullets around him.

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

The bullets rained down on Katerea.

Each one was infused with devastating spiritual pressure, enough to obliterate a standard Hollow.

Katerea crossed her arms in front of her chest, and a multi-layered dark blue magic array unfolded.

"Wrath of the Sea Dragon!"

ROAR!!!

A massive sea dragon made entirely of magic erupted from the array, its bloody maw open wide as it devoured all the incoming light bullets and surged toward Starrk with crushing force.

His pupils shrank. He narrowly dodged to the side.

The sea dragon brushed past his shoulder, and the sheer pressure tore half of his sleeve off.

"Starrk!" Lilynette shouted.

"I'm fine." Starrk looked at his arm, the usual laziness vanishing from his expression.

But...

He looked over at Barragan, who had been successfully freed, and let out a sigh of relief.

Mission accomplished.

All he needed was to disrupt Katerea Leviathan long enough to stop her from targeting Barragan.

The sea prison dissolved, and Barragan was swept far from the sea.

He panted heavily, his voice low.
"I owe you one."

Starrk turned his gaze seriously toward Katerea.

Taking a deep breath, his spiritual pressure surged explosively.
"Go hunt them down!"

Buzz—

An overwhelming wave of spiritual pressure erupted. Starrk's form changed instantly.

His white uniform morphed into a grey fur-lined coat. Twin pistols appeared in his hands, and his formerly lazy aura was replaced by a piercing sharpness.

On the other side, Tier Harribel drew her Zanpakutō.
"Conquer him, Queen Shark!"

Golden Reiatsu shot skyward. Her attire shifted into an armored swimsuit-like outfit, and her blade transformed into a massive, shark-fin-shaped weapon.

"Two on two?" Katerea licked her lips, eyes gleaming with anticipation.
"Perfect."

Midoriko still wore a gentle smile, even offering a friendly warning.
"Be careful~"

"My ability restrains you a little."

As she spoke, she raised her hand and made a tiny gesture—index and thumb forming a circle like the cosmos at her fingertip.

Well…

Just a little bit.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 282: Making a Bet

Tier Harribel looked at Midoriko's gesture with a subtle expression.

Why…

Why do I always get a bad feeling around her?

She recalled that unsettling, heart-pounding sensation Midoriko gave her.

Tch…

Did I choose the wrong opponent?

Tier hesitated slightly and glanced toward Coyote Starrk, thinking of switching opponents.

But…

Katerea Leviathan, now in full combat mode, had a slightly crazed expression. In the end, she said nothing.

She really couldn't deal with someone like that.

With that thought, Tier looked toward Barragan Luisenbarn again.

Hmm…

Maybe she could swap with him?

But…

Ingvild Leviathan's fragile appearance made her hesitate.

Not to mention…

Ingvild looked weak, but even Barragan—who ranked higher than her—didn't fare well against her. Tier doubted she would either.

And…

After carefully observing their battle, Tier had already picked up on something.

Ingvild's ability…

Was most likely tied to ocean manipulation.

Basically…

Imperial Shark Empress was her natural counter.

Realizing this, Tier gripped her Imperial Shark Empress tightly, took a deep breath, and her eyes turned serious.

Alright.

After evaluating everything, she had to admit…

The woman in front of her might actually be the most suitable opponent.

Midoriko noticed the change in Tier's aura and smiled.

"Are you ready?"

"Yeah…" Tier warned quietly, "Be careful."

At this point,

She actually felt a sense of appreciation toward this woman.

But their positions were different. She had her own reasons for fighting…

So…

Just like Midoriko had warned her, she returned the favor with a warning of her own.

Even if Midoriko gave off a dangerous vibe…

Tier wasn't just anyone!

Being ranked third among the Espada was already proof enough of her strength!

Tier narrowed her eyes, and a powerful gust of spiritual pressure exploded beneath her feet.

The next moment.

A tall figure appeared behind Midoriko, swinging a massive sword engraved with shark gill patterns down toward her with no hesitation.

The strike came so fast, even the smile on Midoriko's face hadn't faded yet.

But—

Duang!

A crisp sound echoed in the air.

Tier's greatsword halted ten centimeters in front of Midoriko, unable to move an inch forward.

Her eyes narrowed. She looked at the invisible wall between them and said in a deep voice,

"This is…"

"Boundary." Midoriko's voice rang out.

Barrier…

Tier squinted, gripping her sword tighter as her spiritual pressure surged violently.

Screeeech—

A grinding sound echoed out.

But…

No matter how much force she applied, the barrier wouldn't budge.

Seeing this, Tier decisively retreated and distanced herself from Midoriko, frowning as she stared at the wall that protected her.

Breaking it with brute strength alone was going to be tough.

But…

She didn't have any finesse-based techniques.

So...

Tier held the Imperial Shark Empress with both hands and took a deep breath.

Then she had no choice...

Hard work overcomes all!!

Buzz—

Tier pointed the tip of her sword toward Midoriko, and a yellow light flashed.

Then she slowly raised the weapon.

Midoriko's expression remained unchanged. She asked casually,

"Wanna make a bet?"

"?"

Hearing that, Tier paused and frowned, looking confused.

Midoriko continued, "After the fight, if I win, how about joining our side?"

"???"

Tier blinked. The spiritual pressure on Imperial Shark Empress nearly slipped out of control.

Was… was she being recruited?

She was being poached?!

This…

Tier's face twisted into a strange expression. She was silent for a moment, then hesitantly asked, "Aren't we… enemies?"

Midoriko nodded as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
"Yeah. So?"

Tier: "…"

Is that really okay…?

She genuinely couldn't follow Midoriko's logic.

But…

"If you defeat me, I'll let you do whatever you want."

Tier's eyes turned serious.

If she lost, she'd be the spoils of war…

"Very good."

Midoriko nodded with satisfaction.
"Then please, continue."

"Well…"

Tier glanced at the flickering spiritual pressure on Imperial Shark Empress, a bit embarrassed.

She stayed silent for a moment, then decided not to change her technique. Instead, she silently increased her spiritual output.

The next second.

Three mist-like slashes tore through the space and came slashing toward Midoriko!

Bang!!

The first mist slash hit the barrier with a crisp sound!

Buzz—

The barrier let out a low hum and began to tremble slightly!

Then the second and third followed!

BANG!!

The barrier couldn't hold on any longer. It cracked all over and finally exploded in midair like shattered glass!

Tier exhaled in relief.

Finally broke open that turtle shell.

And—

The mist slashes didn't stop. They continued on with full force, flying straight at Midoriko!

Will she dodge?

Tier watched Midoriko closely, trying to anticipate her next move.

But…

Midoriko didn't move at all.

She simply raised her hand slowly, opened her palm, and whispered,
"Wild Soul."

Boom!!

An overwhelming aura burst out from her!

Waves of radiant energy wrapped around her, and her shrine maiden outfit billowed in the wind!

A terrifying power erupted from within, as if all her hidden strength had been unleashed at once!

Boom!

The mist slash struck Midoriko's palm squarely.

But—

It didn't go as Tier expected.

The slash stopped as if it had hit an immovable mountain, completely failing to move her hand.

It didn't even leave a scratch!

Midoriko glanced at the mist slash in her hand and praised, "Nice slash."

"Hmm…"

"I think Saeko would like it a lot."

With that…

Midoriko closed her palm slightly and applied pressure.

Crack—

A brittle sound rang out.

The mist slash twisted and deformed under Midoriko's power, then with a final bang, scattered into pale yellow particles and vanished into the air.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 283: Natural Prey

The spirit particle fragments in Midoriko's palm scattered with the wind. She raised her eyes toward Tier Harribel, a gentle smile still on her lips.

But in Tier's eyes, that smile now looked as terrifying as an endless abyss.

"How is this possible…" Tier's knuckles turned white as she gripped the Imperial Shark Empress tightly.

Her Trident Mist Halberd…
Crushed barehanded by the opponent?

Even Barragan Luisenbarn, ranked second…

He wouldn't be able to do that so easily…

Using only physical strength?

Tier's expression grew grim.

But…

If it could be done with pure strength, why did she also create a barrier?

Was she just toying with her?

Tier's expression turned increasingly complicated.

On the other side—

The golden aura surrounding Midoriko surged, and the hem of her shrine maiden uniform fluttered without wind.

She slowly raised her right hand, a glowing green talisman condensing at her fingertips.
"Now, it's my turn."

The moment the talisman left her hand, Tier's pupils shrank. That seemingly weightless paper talisman tore through the air with a sharp whistling sound, evaporating every spirit particle in its path!

She instinctively raised the Imperial Shark Empress to block.

Boom!!!

When the talisman collided with the giant sword, Tier felt as though she had been struck by a meteorite.

Imperial Shark Empress let out a sorrowful wail, spiderweb-like cracks spreading across the blade.

The sheer impact launched her hundreds of meters away. She only managed to stop herself by pouring all her strength into stabilizing her spiritual pressure.

"...Ahem."

Tier dropped to one knee in mid-air, a line of blood trailing from the corner of her lips. She looked down at her beloved Zanpakutō—cracked down the middle.

Grimmjow, watching the battle from a distance, chuckled.
"The third seat's Zanpakutō... nearly shattered in one strike?"

Ulquiorra's dark green eyes flickered.
"That's no ordinary spell..."

He stared at Midoriko intently. There was a feeling he couldn't shake…

As if something terrible would happen if they got any closer.

What was going on?

Midoriko calmly looked at Tier and spoke softly,
"I told you earlier… my ability restrains you a little."

"Just a little"?

Tier stared at Imperial Shark Empress, which now looked like it had been corroded by acid. Her face twitched.

"Purification."

Midoriko continued, "That's my ability. Hmm… You could call it—"

"A special attack against soul bodies~"

With a sweet smile, she casually uttered words that sent chills down the spines of every Espada present.

"Wait…"

"Special attack against soul bodies?"

Grimmjow was dumbfounded.

Soul bodies…

That was literally what they were!

She was their natural enemy!

But...

You call that "just a little"?!

Grimmjow stared at her in disbelief and unconsciously mimicked her earlier cosmic fingertip gesture.

A special attack against soul bodies.

Tier stood stunned.

So that was it...

She looked at Imperial Shark Empress, realization flashing in her eyes.
"That's why…"

Zanpakutō…

Also have souls.

"I'm sorry, Imperial Shark Empress."

Tier's expression softened with regret.

"But..."

"The fight isn't over. It's not time for you to rest yet…"

Saying that, she looked up again, eyes fixed on Midoriko, filled with unshakable determination.

Seeing this, Midoriko understood—this wasn't enough to make Tier surrender.

So...

"Night Parade of One Hundred Demons."

As Midoriko whispered the name, countless pale ghostly hands erupted from her talisman array. These hands, infused with purification, lunged toward Tier like blood-scented sharks.

"Damn it!"

Tier's pupils shrank. Ignoring her injuries, she flung herself backward.

But the ghost hands were faster. In the blink of an eye, they were already three meters behind her.

One hand brushed against her cloak. The moment it did, the fabric was instantly reduced to ash by the purifying power.

In that critical moment, determination flashed in Tier's eyes.

She suddenly turned around and plunged Imperial Shark Empress into the seawater released by Ingvild Leviathan, shouting,
"Broken Waterfall!"

Boom boom boom—!

The water spirits within the sea were forcibly drawn out, forming dozens of high-pressure water columns that shot into the sky.

The columns exploded within the swarm of ghost hands, finally stalling their advance.

Seeing this—

Tier let out a deep breath of relief.

She didn't even want to imagine what would've happened had those hands touched her.

But…

Now wasn't the time to relax!

This purification ability…

Was a nightmare.

Even more troublesome than Barragan Luisenbarn's aging.

No!

Not just for Hollows. Even for—

Soul Reapers.

After all…

They too were soul bodies.

What would Aizen do if he were faced with this?

Wait—

Now's not the time to think about Aizen!

Tier came back to her senses. Using the lingering momentum of the waterfall, she gripped Imperial Shark Empress with both hands. A cold gleam flashed in her eyes.
"War Shizuku!"

The moment she shouted.

The blade of her massive sword, shaped like shark gills, steamed with mist, and high-pressure water blasts were fired like cannonballs!

The torrents tore through the Broken Waterfall and shot straight toward Midoriko at terrifying speed!

But Midoriko remained calm. She waved her hand, casting a few talismans forward.

Crash—

A soft splash echoed.

The moment the water made contact with the talismans, it lost all its force and dissolved in midair.

"Tch."

Tier clicked her tongue.

"This little trick really can't do anything to you..."

"If that's all you've got, our bet will end early~"

Midoriko said leisurely.

And she meant it.

Although their magic power wasn't far apart—Tier was nearly at the top among Espada in terms of raw demon power—

But...

She was born with the ability to suppress soul bodies.

Like a cat facing a mouse.

Hollows, Soul Reapers—they were all natural prey.

Maybe this was also...

Why Lynn sent her to lead the team?

And...

She wasn't the only one suited to deal with soul bodies.

Thinking of that, Midoriko glanced toward Miko.

Seeing that she had also found a subordinate officer to grind levels with, Midoriko turned her attention back to the battle.

On the other side.

Tier clutched Imperial Shark Empress tightly. After a long silence, she finally said in a complicated tone, "Seriously…"

"I've been underestimated."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 284: Aizen Is Needed

The talisman at Midoriko's fingertips flashed with a green purifying light. She looked solemnly at Tier Harribel and whispered, "Give up. Your Zanpakutō won't be able to withstand the next strike."

Tier wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. The deep cracks on the Imperial Shark Empress's blade were terrifying. She took a deep breath and suddenly stabbed the massive sword into the ground. "Do you think… this is the end?"

An immense spiritual pressure erupted from her body, violently boiling the surrounding seawater. Midoriko narrowed her eyes and quickly erected a triple-layered barrier in front of herself.

Tier gripped the hilt with both hands. A golden beam of light surged out from the tip of the sword, distorting space wherever it passed. Midoriko calmly flicked her wrist, releasing seven spells that formed the Big Dipper pattern in midair.

The green and golden lights collided in the sky, erupting into a blinding flash. Taking the chance, Tier activated her ring and instantly appeared behind Midoriko. The Imperial Shark Empress struck toward her back!

However, the tip of the blade stopped abruptly, just three inches away—caught by a massive hand formed from pure purifying energy.

"Sorry…"

Midoriko turned her head to look at Tier Harribel and said softly, "My ability really is unfair to you."

But…

Despite her words, Midoriko showed no mercy in her actions.

She snapped her fingers, and hundreds of talismans shot from her sleeves. They wove together in the air, forming a giant net that enveloped Tier. A purifying downpour rained down, making Tier groan in pain as she dropped to one knee.

Chi chi——

The sound of searing burns echoed from her body, and even her Zanpakutō wasn't spared.

Already badly damaged, the Zanpakutō began to tremble violently from the assault.

Tier immediately clutched the Imperial Shark Empress tightly. She bit her lip and murmured, "Imperial Shark Empress… following such an incompetent master like me… it must be suffering…"

She was unwilling to surrender.

Yet, she still raised her eyes and stared at Midoriko seriously. "There's no such thing as unfairness. It's just that my skills are lacking."

No matter how powerful the opponent's abilities were, if she had enough strength, she wouldn't have been overwhelmed so easily.

The truth was…

She simply wasn't strong enough.

Midoriko looked at Tier Harribel with a hint of surprise. She's quite the martial type, isn't she?

But…

A crafty glint flickered in her eyes. "Don't forget your promise~"

Promise…

Tier's face froze.

As the loser… she had to accept her fate as the victor's spoil.

Was she really going to resign herself to this?

Tier gripped the Imperial Shark Empress tightly and struggled slightly.

But…

Seeing the damaged Imperial Shark Empress in her hands, a wave of guilt washed over her. In the end, she lowered her head and stayed silent.

Midoriko leaned down with a smile. "If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your agreement~"

Still not speaking?

Tier continued to glare at Midoriko, but her gaze dropped for a moment as she looked at her broken sword.

Noticing this, Midoriko also caught sight of the miserable state of the blade in Tier's hand and…

With her innate ability to sense souls, she could clearly hear the faint moaning coming from the sword.

Midoriko blinked, then smiled awkwardly.

As enemies, it didn't matter.

But…

If Tier really joined her Peerage and became an ally—

Wouldn't destroying her precious weapon on their first meeting be a bit awkward?

That being said…

Was this what a Zanpakutō truly was?

Midoriko stroked her chin, her gaze fixed on the Imperial Shark Empress in Tier's hand.

A weapon with a soul…

It felt strangely familiar to her own weapon-crafting methods.

But…

Each Zanpakutō had a unique ability?

It felt like…

She was missing a vital piece of technology?

The more she thought about it, the more curious Midoriko became.

If she could master this technique, wouldn't she be able to solve the equipment shortage among her Peerage?

Hoo…

She exhaled deeply, her eyes glowing with interest.

She'd heard that…

The Soul Society was the origin of the Zanpakutō.

It seemed…

A visit there was absolutely necessary.

 

---

Meanwhile.

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez looked at the defeated Tier Harribel and exclaimed in disbelief, "Second Seat… she was defeated just like that?"

They'd always been dominant in Hueco Mundo, yet today, they'd suffered defeat after defeat.

He could accept Nelliel joining the fight. After all, she used to be one of the top three Espada.

It was a bit of a stretch to see the Fifth and Eighth Seats fall so easily, but still within reason.

But…

Who were these people that suddenly appeared?

It'd be one thing if they were on par with the First Seat.

But even the Second Seat had been taken down by an unknown witch?

Gulp!!

Grimmjow's throat moved as unease settled in his heart.

He had a terrible feeling…

The Espada might suffer huge losses today.

On the side.

Ulquiorra Cifer was silent for a moment. Then he placed a hand on his sword hilt, stepped forward, and said calmly, "It's time to stop spectating."

Normally, interfering in someone else's fight would be shameful.

But…

At this rate, they'd all be picked off one by one.

He didn't care for himself, but…

Lord Aizen's territory must not fall!!

Moreover…

The existence of the Espada was crucial to Lord Aizen's future plans!

They absolutely couldn't be disrupted!

With that in mind, Ulquiorra's green eyes deepened, and his spiritual pressure began to rise!

"Ah…"

Grimmjow was stunned at first, then quickly nodded, "Got it!"

Yammy chuckled, "If that's how it is, guess I can't sit this one out either!"

Ulquiorra shot a brief glance at the towering man beside him but said nothing.

He just…

Didn't hold any hope for him.

Before stepping into the battlefield, Ulquiorra paused to give an order. "Just in case, send someone to inform Lord Aizen."

He didn't believe anything could go wrong with all ten Espada moving.

But…

He couldn't shake the unease in his chest.

So…

It was best to inform Aizen.

If it were Aizen…

Then any problem could be resolved…

That was what Ulquiorra believed.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 285: Wolf Pack

Las Noches.

A fierce battle was underway between Katerea Leviathan and Coyote Starrk.

Katerea Leviathan stood at the center of twelve raging waterspouts. Laughing with open arms, she taunted, "What's wrong, First Seat? Is this all your pack of wolves can do?"

Coyote Starrk wore a serious expression as he fired relentlessly from both guns. Each spiritual pressure bullet hit the core of the water tornado with pinpoint precision.

Lilynette lay on his shoulder, continuously replenishing his spiritual power.

"Judgment of the Deep Sea!" Katerea suddenly raised her hand and launched a glowing blue orb into the sky. In an instant, dark clouds gathered, and a torrential downpour began.

Each raindrop weighed as much as a thousand pounds, leaving deep craters where they landed.

Starrk returned to his sword form. "Infinite Recharge Flash!" he muttered, unleashing countless blue bullets toward the curtain of rain. They exploded into dazzling fireworks in midair.

The shockwaves triggered massive waves on the ocean beneath their feet.

"Interesting."

Katerea's eyes lit up with excitement. She suddenly stowed away her trident and clapped her hands. "Let me show you the true power of Leviathan!"

As she spoke, a wide, sea-blue magic circle surged up from the ocean, summoned by Ingvild Leviathan's power.

Boom!!

Tens of thousands of tons of seawater erupted into the sky.

A massive hand of water quickly formed and stretched toward Coyote Starrk.

Starrk narrowed his eyes slightly. "Control over the sea…"

Is she the same as that woman, Ingvild Leviathan?

He wondered silently.

But…

Katerea truly possessed control over the sea. It was an ability inherited from deep within the Leviathan bloodline.

Still…

This massive manipulation was clearly borrowing from Ingvild Leviathan's power.

The thought made her purse her lips in mild frustration.

She was a Maou, yet she still had to rely on the power of an ultimate-class devil?

Still, Ingvild Leviathan's Sacred Gear really was far more practical…

She couldn't help feeling a little envious.

On the other side.

Starrk continuously used Ring Spin to avoid the sea's giant hand.

Lilynette leaned against his shoulder and said bluntly, "This won't work, right?"

Starrk remained calm. "Yeah…"

"If this continues, it's not impossible."

Just like this, without doing anything unnecessary, he could keep stalling Katerea Leviathan.

Besides…

Even from a distance, he had heard Ulquiorra's words just now.

Aizen…

As long as they held the line until he arrived, there should be no issue, right?

Once again, Starrk's laziness reared its head.

Please… let it stay like this…

But…

Just as he thought that, several more giant hands rose from the sea.

Starrk: "…"

He sighed helplessly. "Ah, geez…"

"No rest after all…"

Lilynette said seriously, "Starrk, use that move!"

Starrk paused, falling silent.

Seeing this, Lilynette patted his head with a smile. "Don't worry. As long as you control it, I won't disappear."

Hearing that, Starrk sighed again. His eyes sharpened. "Looks like we've got no choice."

"But…"

He suddenly relaxed again and shrugged. "If it doesn't work, I'll just surrender."

Lilynette: "…"

"As expected of you."

Right after saying that, Lilynette vanished.

In the next moment…

Blue flames surrounded Coyote Starrk.

Then, they condensed into giant wolves engulfed in azure flames!

"Scatter…"

Starrk, with both hands in his pockets, stared through the watery hand toward Katerea Leviathan. "Go wild."

"Roar—!!"

The wolves howled and charged toward the enormous hand of ocean water.

"?"

Katerea was slightly puzzled at first.

But…

The wolves didn't collide with the hand as expected. Instead, they passed through it, completely ignoring its form, and headed straight for her!

"Interesting…"

Her eyes narrowed slightly, curiosity glimmering.

She waved her hand, launching several high-pressure water bombs.

But—

Even though the wolves were made of blue flames, they moved as if they had minds of their own. They dodged the attacks with surprising agility.

Roar!!

The lead wolf let out a soul-shaking roar. Its massive fanged mouth opened wide as it lunged straight at Katerea.

In response—

A shield formed from ocean magic instantly materialized in front of her!

Boom!

The lead wolf crashed into the shield with a dull thud.

But it didn't end there.

Whoosh—

The blue flames on its body grew more violent and expanded rapidly!

Boom!!

The wolf exploded on impact.

The deafening blast shook the battlefield.

The sheer force of the explosion sent Katerea flying backward, despite her shield.

Crack—

Suddenly—

A crisp sound echoed!

Katerea stared at her shield in shock.

Visible cracks spread across its surface, expanding rapidly like shattered glass.

It looked like it would collapse at any second.

But…

She poured more magic into the barrier. However, the impact from the wolf's explosion shattered it completely.

Katerea stopped midair, rubbed her sore wrist, then calmly glanced at the pack of wolves still surrounding her.

"Self-destruction…"

She chuckled. "Quite the amusing ability."

"But…"

Her tone shifted as she locked eyes with Starrk. "Where did that little girl go?"

"!"

Starrk's expression froze. His hands clenched slightly in his pockets.

Floating calmly in midair, Katerea continued, "I noticed it earlier."

"You…"

"You really care about that little girl, don't you?"

Her eyes narrowed. "Even during battle, you were distracted."

In a fight with her, even a slight distraction could be fatal.

Yet Starrk couldn't help but check on Lilynette.

How could she not notice?

Besides…

"This pack of wolves really is a bit troublesome."

Katerea clapped her hands and smiled.

Coyote Starrk was undeniably on the level of a Maou.

Even if he'd just stepped into that realm.

Still…

He couldn't be underestimated.

But…

Katerea glanced at the wolves circling him and suddenly smirked. "Aren't they all attacking?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 286: Aizen Sosuke's Surprise

Katerea Leviathan's words were like a sharp thorn, piercing his heart and making his breath hitch for a moment.

This technique was indeed powerful and difficult to counter, but…

Each of those wolves was formed from a fragment of his soul.

And…

Once all the wolves disappeared, then—

Lilinette would vanish completely!

That was the reason he didn't want to use this ability.

It was also why he always kept the wolves by his side.

But...

He hadn't expected Katerea Leviathan to be this perceptive.

Did she start suspecting something the moment Lilinette vanished?

Starrk began to hesitate. He no longer dared to let the wolves pounce at Katerea Leviathan.

Katerea saw the wolves retreating from around her. A faint smirk appeared on her lips. "What's wrong? Not going to attack?"

Starrk remained silent.

Seeing this, a glint of interest flashed through Katerea's eyes. Then, she took a step forward toward the wolves.

Starrk's heart skipped a beat. It felt as if she had stepped directly onto his chest. The wolves instantly backed away from her.

From a distance—

When Barragan Luisenbarn witnessed this, he was stunned and shouted in confusion, "First Seat, what are you doing?!"

How could they retreat in front of the enemy?!

Having barely escaped danger, Barragan straightened up and questioned him confidently.

In his eyes—

The one person capable of standing above him was the strongest aside from Aizen Sosuke himself!

Even if Aizen Sosuke was infuriating, it was undeniable just how powerful that man was!

So…

For Starrk to be named as Aizen's strongest subordinate—it meant something in Barragan's heart.

So...

How could he behave like this now?

Disappointment filled Barragan's expression.

Starrk: "…"

Looks like there's really no need to worry about this lonely old skeleton.

He ignored Barragan's shouting and just kept evading Katerea's attacks.

But...

This couldn't go on forever.

Starrk, I'm okay!

Lilinette's voice echoed in Starrk's mind.

He frowned briefly, then his expression softened as he responded calmly, "It's not time to sacrifice yourself just yet."

Now, he just needed to stall for time—until Aizen Sosuke arrived.

But...

Hopefully, Aizen would move quickly.

 

---

Soul Society.

The Fifth Division barracks.

Aizen Sosuke, wearing his usual black-framed glasses, had a gentle expression on his face.

He sat at a desk, writing something on a piece of paper with his right hand. But behind the lenses, his eyes gleamed with contemplation.

Though he appeared calm, his thoughts were fully occupied with what was happening in the real Karakura Town.

Just what had happened?

Was something finally spiraling out of his control?

Things...

Were getting interesting.

Aizen's eyes narrowed. Had those old geezers discovered something?

Or...

Was it the doing of that being?

His emotions stirred slightly…

But...

That just made things more exciting.

It meant he was even more justified in dragging that being down from their throne in heaven.

Aizen Sosuke wasn't panicking—on the contrary, he was increasingly intrigued.

Now…

All he had to do was wait for news from Ichimaru Gin.

But before that happened—

He received word from Tosen first.

"Captain Tosen."

Hinamori Momo gave a slight bow and tactfully exited the office.

Once they were alone, Tosen said in a low voice, "Lord Aizen, something's happened in Las Noches."

"?"

Aizen paused momentarily, then smiled gently without altering his expression. "What, another friendly sparring match?"

Obviously.

He was referring to the recent clash between Nelliel and Nnoitra Gilga.

Nothing that occurred in Las Noches escaped him.

In fact—

He was well aware that Nelliel wasn't dead.

And...

Since the Arrancar were all evolved from Hollows, some of their animalistic tendencies were expected.

The strong prey on the weak…

That rule applied equally in human society, the Soul Society, and Hueco Mundo.

But…

This time, Aizen's guess was wrong.

Tosen shook his head, his expression solemn. "Las Noches is on the verge of being overrun."

"???"

The smile on Aizen's face froze. He set down his pen and stared blankly, his expression turning unreadable. "Are you serious?"

Tosen's heart tightened. Though he couldn't see, he could clearly sense the oppressive aura radiating from Aizen Sosuke.

He nodded silently, saying no more.

Aizen's eyes narrowed. "You mean..."

"With all the Arrancar stationed there, Las Noches was still…"

"Captured?"

Tosen nodded again.

Aizen: "…"

Silence blanketed the captain's office.

His expression was difficult to describe.

For a moment, he wasn't sure whether to be more surprised that Las Noches had been taken or more disappointed in how useless the Espada were.

Hmm…

Even setting aside the Espada, how exactly was Las Noches overrun?

"So there are people bold enough to target Las Noches…"

Aizen was visibly surprised.

The Ten Espada stationed there, and the oppressive spiritual pressure they released, had always made Las Noches a forbidden zone in Hueco Mundo.

No one dared approach recklessly.

But now—

Why had someone suddenly invaded?

And judging by the situation...

Their strength must be formidable.

After all—

While he did often belittle the Espada as trash…

Aizen still understood that anyone capable of rendering the Ten Espada helpless had to be on par with them—or even stronger.

But…

Aizen furrowed his brow slightly.

Hueco Mundo…

When did something like this appear?

During his experiments, he had already explored the entirety of Hueco Mundo.

So…

"Could it be an enemy that suddenly emerged… from the void?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 287: Total Calculation Out Now

There was a faint gleam in Aizen's eyes behind his glasses as several thoughts swirled through his mind.

Enemies appearing out of nowhere…

And…

Their target was directly Las Noches…

It was hard for him not to overthink it.

Was this an action specifically aimed at him?

Thinking of this, Aizen narrowed his eyes slightly.

Had his plan been exposed?

Who was it?

Urahara Kisuke?

That name flashed through his mind instinctively, but he quickly dismissed the thought.

Urahara Kisuke didn't have the power to capture Las Noches.

Besides…

Problems had arisen in both Karakura Town and Las Noches at the same time.

Who was targeting him?

Even Aizen Sosuke, known for his meticulousness, felt a rare sense of confusion.

In the end…

He could only blame those stubborn old fools and that elusive Soul King. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

He then picked up the captain's haori hanging from the rack and flung it onto his shoulders. A calm smile returned to his face.

"Let's go see which bold guest barged in without saying hello."

Hmm…

Not only did they break in, but they also smashed the house.

This…

Really piqued Aizen Sosuke's curiosity.

Also…

He couldn't help but feel that lately, far too many things had been veering out of his expectations.

With these thoughts in mind, Aizen brought Tosen with him to Hueco Mundo.

At the same time—

Lynn was also observing the situation in Hueco Mundo.

As for Grayfia…

Hmm…

Let Inukimi calm down first.

Inukimi: "???"

No! That woman is completely unreasonable!!

---

In the Underworld.

Grayfia's expression was ice-cold as she pressed Inukimi for answers.

"Lynn… you know where he is, don't you?"

Inukimi: "…"

She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and forced a smile.

With her current strength, facing a Maou-level existence was still overwhelming.

Just standing in front of her was enough to make her feel intense pressure!

As for Lynn's location…

She did know, but…

"Lord Lynn isn't here at the moment…"

Grayfia frowned. "You've said that many times. If you really don't want to tell me, could you at least come up with a better excuse?"

Inukimi was on the verge of tears.

No! She was telling the truth! What could she do if Grayfia didn't believe her?!

Meanwhile.

Hueco Mundo.

Several perfectly defined black cubes unfolded in the air.

The next moment.

Above Las Noches.

A figure wearing a Shinigami uniform, black-framed glasses, and with brown hair flowing in the wind appeared with a gentle smile—Aizen Sosuke.

Following close behind was the silent Tosen Kaname, his hair tied in a ponytail and wearing his usual dark glasses.

But…

When they saw the state of Las Noches, even Tosen, typically calm and reserved, showed a hint of shock on his face.

What on earth had happened to cause this much devastation?

Beside him, Aizen also took in the sight. He almost lost his composure.

No wonder they said it had been "conquered."

So this was the extent of the destruction?

His precious experimental data… all still in there!!

Aizen felt a pang of pain in his chest, but his expression quickly returned to calm.

Fortunately, he still remembered it all.

But…

The state of Las Noches was far more tragic than he'd imagined.

It seemed…

This enemy was not to be underestimated.

With that thought, Aizen looked off into the distance, toward the ongoing battle.

When he spotted the figures of the Ten Espada, Aizen's eyes lit up with interest.

"How rare… the entire Ten Espada have mobilized."

Even…

Even Barragan Luisenbarn, who never got along with him, was fighting with all his might.

But…

After spotting Kuroyoru, Aizen immediately understood the reason for Barragan's effort.

Compared to losing his throne to Aizen, the current destruction was likely something Barragan hated even more.

After all…

When Las Noches was in his hands, Barragan at least had a chance to reclaim it from Aizen.

But now, all that remained was a ruin drowned in seawater.

How could he not hate that?

Still…

Barragan Luisenbarn had no chance regardless.

Taking it back from Aizen?

It had always been wishful thinking…

But at least back then, there was a sliver of hope.

Now…

There was nothing left.

Aizen didn't care about Barragan's tangled emotions.

Instead, he turned his gaze toward the enemies, including Starrk.

When his eyes fell on Katerea Leviathan, Aizen raised an eyebrow. "No wonder they found us."

Someone as strong as Starrk…

But…

What intrigued him even more was the source of Katerea Leviathan's power.

"So that's it…"

"No spiritual pressure…"

Aizen narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone carrying a hint of excitement.

This…

Was the first time in his life encountering such a unique situation!!

And…

His gaze shifted to Midoriko, Ingvild Leviathan, Kikyo, and the others.

Nothing. No spiritual pressure at all.

Not even a hint of spirit energy!!

Hiss—

This, this, this!!

What perfect experimental material!!

How had this been achieved?

No Reiatsu?

No spirit energy?

Under these conditions, how were they unleashing such overwhelming power?!

What kind of energy was flowing through their bodies, completely separate from the spiritual system?

How had it formed?

Aizen's eyes shimmered as if he had discovered a new world.

His gaze was filled with endless curiosity, and he continued to observe.

He was so absorbed…

He completely forgot to support Starrk and the others.

Tosen, however, did not forget.

He couldn't see what Aizen had discovered, but…

He could sense Aizen's condition and the fierce energy fluctuations in the distance.

Still…

Without any orders from Aizen, he simply stood by his side, quietly waiting.

At the same time—

In the main world.

Lynn also noticed Aizen Sosuke's presence through the virtual screen.

He held his chin, the corners of his lips lifting slightly.

"So, you finally showed up…"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 288: Incompetent

The reason Lynn didn't head directly to the Warring States after receiving the message from Inukimi… was because of Aizen Sosuke.

That man...

Lynn was concerned that Katerea Leviathan and the others might not be able to handle him.

Hueco Mundo.

Above Las Noches, the sea churned violently from the clash of spiritual pressure and magic power. Aizen Sosuke's brown hair lifted slightly amidst the turbulent spiritual flow.

He adjusted his black-rimmed glasses, the lenses reflecting the deep blue magic surrounding Katerea Leviathan.

"I see..."

Aizen's fingertips brushed across Kyoka Suigetsu at his waist. "There's no trace of spirit particles, yet it's still a complete energy system."

Tosen Kaname, his blind eyes directed toward the battlefield, asked, "Do you want me to support the Espada?"

"Wait a little longer."

Aizen's gaze swept over Tier Harribel, who was being suppressed by Midoriko, then to the shattered skeleton of Barragan Luisenbarn, and finally lingered on the faint emerald glow at the tip of Nelliel's spear.

Nelliel...

As the former third Espada, Aizen naturally remembered her well.

He kept watching her, his eyes flickering with interest.

After a moment, he murmured, "She's completely changed..."

And...

"She's even stronger than before."

Even...

Aside from her spiritual pressure, there was another energy system within Nelliel's body.

This...

"Truly unexpected."

Aizen chuckled softly, a strong sense of fascination rising in his heart.

The fusion of spiritual particles with another unknown energy system...

Truly...

"Perfect."

Both energies coexisted within her body without clashing.

Even...

He could faintly sense that the spiritual particles were actively cooperating with the other energy within Nelliel.

Just this alone made Aizen suspect this mysterious energy might be even more advanced than spirit particles.

"Hah..."

Aizen narrowed his eyes, his breath subtly quickening.

He didn't expect it.

Aside from the Hōgyoku, there was something else in this world that could pique his interest.

"So this world..."

Aizen murmured, "I still don't understand it completely…"

He had believed he had already seen through the truth of this world, but now it seemed that he was far from it.

There were still so many powerful unknowns waiting to be uncovered.

Thinking of that, Aizen became genuinely excited about this world's future once again.

But...

For now, he needed to deal with the situation in Las Noches.

Even though things were spiraling beyond his expectations...

His plan still had to move forward.

So...

The Espada couldn't die yet.

Hmm...

Not just yet.

After watching for a while and gathering enough data, Aizen finally said, "Do it."

Beside him.

Tosen Kaname, waiting for Aizen's command, wasted no time. He placed a hand on his Zanpakuto's hilt.

In the next second—

"Cry, Suzumushi!"

His steady voice echoed as he drew his Zanpakuto, and dazzling light burst from the blade.

Buzz—

A sound like countless insect wings filled the sky over the ruins of Las Noches.

The sudden commotion instantly drew everyone's attention.

Starrk dodged another one of Katerea Leviathan's attacks and caught a glimpse of the scene out of the corner of his eye.

When he spotted Tosen, his heart eased visibly.

"It's the Shinigami…"

Hmm...

Normally, Arrancar and Shinigami were enemies.

But...

This Shinigami was different.

He was one of Aizen Sosuke's subordinates.

And...

If Tosen was showing up now, it meant Ulquiorra's message had gone through.

So...

Starrk shifted his gaze again. As expected, he spotted Aizen Sosuke floating in the air with a faint smile in his eyes.

As if sensing Starrk's look, Aizen slightly turned and locked eyes with him.

Starrk froze for a moment, then silently looked away.

Seeing that, Aizen chuckled, "I didn't expect you to be in such a sorry state."

Starrk sighed, helplessly replying, "I wasn't slacking off this time."

"Oh..."

Aizen didn't pursue the topic further but glanced at the wolves constantly circling around Starrk.

Though powerful...

Their weakness was equally obvious.

Aizen's expression didn't change, but in his mind, Starrk's value plummeted.

In the end...

He was just cannon fodder for the sake of a greater goal.

He couldn't even defend Las Noches.

Of course...

Although Las Noches was lost, the gains this time far outweighed it.

He couldn't wait to begin research on Nelliel and the others.

Almost as if she sensed the pure malice radiating from Aizen, Nelliel's heart tightened. She quickly looked toward him and warned:

"Be careful. This guy isn't just from Las Noches, no—"

"He's the king of all Hueco Mundo!"

Nelliel's expression was serious.

Hearing that, Midoriko also looked toward Aizen with caution.

Just that so-called First Seat, Starrk, was already equivalent to a Maou-level existence like Katerea Leviathan.

This so-called king, there was no doubt he had to be a Maou at the very least.

Maybe even stronger.

A Super-Class Devil?

Midoriko grew wary.

On the other side.

Katerea Leviathan also stopped her attack on Starrk and turned her attention to Aizen.

"King?"

She curled her lips. "He looks like a regular guy..."

Midoriko warned, "Don't underestimate him!"

Across from them.

Seeing everyone's attention shift to him, Aizen remained composed and spoke with a gentle smile, "Don't mind me. Continue as you were."

Starrk: "..."

Aren't you here to support us?!

Barragan Luisenbarn: "?"

"Tch. This guy is as annoying as ever."

Aizen Sosuke smiled and added, "You can't even defend Las Noches. You're really incompetent…"

The moment those words fell.

The entire Espada fell into silence.

Barragan Luisenbarn clenched his teeth but had no retort.

Starrk didn't seem to care.

But...

Seeing Aizen's attitude, a suspicion formed in Starrk's mind.

Is he interested in the energy inside those people...?

(To be continued.)

Chapter 289: Sense Deprivation?

Thinking this over, Starrk looked at Katerea Leviathan and the others with a trace of pity in his eyes.

Being targeted by Aizen... was never a good thing.

Based on his understanding of Aizen, Katerea and the others were likely in serious trouble.

As for whether…

Katerea and the rest could escape from Aizen Sosuke's hands...

Well...

It would be difficult.

And...

There was no option other than escape.

After all...

Katerea Leviathan was likely the strongest among them.

But...

When she fought against him, she only had a slight advantage.

Just from that alone, it was clear—she was nowhere near Aizen Sosuke's level.

On the other side—

Aizen didn't place any hopes on the Espada. He gave a simple order.

"I want it."

"Yes!"

Tosen Kaname's figure instantly vanished. When he reappeared, he was already behind Katerea Leviathan.

His Zanpakuto, after Shikai, emitted a faint misty glow, and a slash imbued with sonic waves cut directly toward Katerea's neck!

Aizen quietly observed the scene, his eyes focused, eager to see the manifestation of that energy—

And...

Whether it truly surpassed spirit particles.

How far could it go?

Tosen Kaname didn't need explicit instructions. He fully understood Aizen's intent—

Force Katerea Leviathan to show more of her abilities.

That thought flashed through his mind, but he didn't hold back.

If she couldn't even dodge an attack at this level, she wasn't worth Lord Aizen's attention.

Buzz—

The sound of insects intensified rapidly.

Katerea Leviathan's instincts kicked in, chills ran down her spine.

A magic circle burst open behind her.

Crash—

The roaring sea echoed in her ears.

Moments later, a shield formed from seawater blocked Tosen's blade.

The slash struck the water violently, leaving behind a white gash.

But...

That was all.

The strike had no chance of cutting through the seawater.

Soon, the blade's power was dispersed completely.

Seeing that, Katerea let out a quiet sigh of relief.

The attack had been so fast she barely had time to react.

But...

She relaxed too soon.

Buzz...

Suddenly, her mind blanked for a moment before quickly coming to her senses. She pulled away and frowned, staring at Tosen.

Just now...

What had that been?

"Suzumushi Isshiki: Kyōmei (Cricket 1st Movement: Resonating Echo)."

Tosen calmly spoke the name of his technique.

His face remained emotionless.

Because...

The essence of this technique was to send hypnotic soundwaves into the enemy's ears.

But...

It only confused Katerea Leviathan for a split second. Other than that, it had no further effect.

Of course.

At their level, even a momentary opening could be fatal.

But...

She had already taken it seriously.

Realizing that, Tosen stayed silent for a moment.

Just as he thought, Katerea, now prepared, wasn't affected again.

"The same trick won't work twice!"

Katerea raised her chin slightly, her eyes filled with pride.

She had quietly used magic to block the sound from reaching her ears.

Her gaze swept over Tosen's continuously buzzing Zanpakuto, eyes narrowing.

Sound?

So it's a sound-based technique...

This world is... interesting.

That sword...

In the main world, it would definitely be considered a man-made sacred artifact.

The key was...

Almost everyone in this world who had power seemed to own one.

Mass-producible sacred artifacts?

The Zanpakuto system had to be taken back to the Peerage.

On the other side—

Tosen had no idea what Katerea was thinking.

After seeing that his Eliminating Insects technique no longer worked, he silently switched tactics.

"Suzumushi Nishiki: Benihikō (Cricket 2nd Movement: Crimson Flying Locusts)!"

Crash—

The moment the words left his mouth, a sharp screech echoed through the air.

Dozens of blade-like strikes appeared at once, rushing at Katerea from all directions.

Seeing this, Katerea curled her lip in boredom.

"More of these boring moves?"

She casually waved her hand, and several sea-blue magic circles unfolded along the incoming attack paths, blocking every single blade.

Even though they struck with force, they couldn't break the circles.

"I mean…"

Katerea taunted, "Your moves are worse than that eyepatch guy's over there."

Aside from the initial surprise attack and those sonic waves entering her ears, the rest of his abilities were just standard offensive spells.

"…Eyepatch guy?"

Upon hearing that title, Starrk's eyes twitched slightly.

After all this fighting… and she didn't even remember his name?

On the other side.

Tosen remained unaffected by the mockery. His face showed no reaction.

His objective was clear.

Assist Lord Aizen in analyzing the characteristics of the energy in Katerea Leviathan's body.

So...

If his Shikai wasn't enough...

"Bankai."

"Suzumushi Tsuishiki: Enma Kōrogi!"

Buzz—

The moment he finished speaking, a massive ellipsoid barrier rapidly formed.

In the blink of an eye, it enveloped Katerea Leviathan.

And then...

Katerea narrowed her eyes.

Her vision...

Started to blur.

She blinked several times to clear her sight, but then—everything went pitch black.

And not just vision...

Hearing and smell vanished too!

So…

This was the barrier's effect?

Katerea quickly made a guess.

On the other side.

Tosen floated silently. Looking down on Katerea, he declared,

"Within this barrier, your sight, hearing, smell, and even spiritual pressure perception will be completely stripped away."

"You have only your sense of touch left. Use it... to feel pain."

His tone was cold, as if he had passed judgment.

And it was true.

What Tosen revealed confirmed Katerea's suspicions.

But...

Spiritual pressure perception?

Hmm...

That must be what they call it.

But...

She didn't have any spiritual pressure.

What about her magic power?

Would that be affected too?

Thinking this, Katerea reached out with her magic...

And then—

She made a strange expression.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 290: You Are Also a Soul

Katerea's expression was peculiar.

In her magical perception, the outline of Tousen Kaname appeared with perfect clarity.

Even…

Even those outside the barrier could sense it clearly.

It seemed…

The so-called spiritual pressure in this world couldn't interfere with magic power.

But…

Aside from Katerea Leviathan, no one else noticed.

Midoriko saw the gray cocoon-like barrier surrounding Katerea and instinctively frowned.

She felt a bit uneasy.

Although Katerea had the power of a Maou, her natural arrogance and pride often placed her in dangerous situations.

Just like when she caused trouble for Lynn before.

Meanwhile…

Aizen Sosuke slightly raised an eyebrow. "You've already reached Bankai..."

"So it seems…"

"This enemy is more troublesome than I expected."

He mentally assessed Katerea Leviathan.

Then turned to Nelliel with a slight smile. "Nelliel, would you mind telling me the origin of the energy within your body?"

Hearing this, Nelliel paused slightly, then looked at Aizen with an emotionless gaze.

"I see…"

Nelliel said calmly, "You're interested in the magic power within us…"

No wonder he hadn't immediately acted against the ones who destroyed Las Noches. He must be gathering more information first.

Elsewhere…

Starrk and Harribel's eyes flickered with realization.

This…

It matched Aizen Sosuke's style.

But…

It was also clear he didn't view them as allies.

Of course.

Neither Starrk nor Harribel had any emotional attachment to this.

Having interacted with Aizen more than others, they understood his character well.

Or rather…

The longer they spent around him, the less they seemed to understand him.

However…

There was one thing Starrk and Harribel were certain of.

That was…

Aizen Sosuke truly didn't care about the Espada or Karakura Town.

The only thing that seemed to matter to him might be whatever valuable secrets lay beneath the ruins of Las Noches.

"Magic…"

Hearing Nelliel's words, Aizen narrowed his eyes, clearly latching onto that term.

Magic power. That must be the name of the energy within their bodies.

Memorizing the word, Aizen continued smiling gently, "Yes, I'm very interested in the magic power in your body."

Even though Nelliel had seen through his thoughts, Aizen showed no reaction. He openly admitted it.

Or rather…

He never intended to hide it in the first place.

"How about it? Mind sharing something interesting with me?"

Aizen acted like he wasn't even an enemy, casually asking Nelliel for information like a friendly neighbor.

Nelliel: "…"

Just like that…

Directly asking the enemy for intel?

Honestly.

She was speechless at Aizen's shamelessness.

"Are you serious?"

Aizen curled his lips slightly and said with a deep look in his eyes, "Please don't…"

"Don't underestimate the curiosity of a Soul Reaper…"

Faced with an entirely new power system, Aizen didn't believe he was the only one intrigued.

Even Urahara Kisuke wouldn't be able to resist his curiosity.

If the Soul Society found out, those old geezers would surely urge the Gotei 13 to imprison anything that could destabilize the balance of the Three Realms, right?

Even Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni would probably support it.

Nelliel stared at Aizen for a while. Realizing he was serious, she furrowed her brows and shook her head. "I'm no longer an Espada, so…"

"I'm sorry, but I can't do that."

"Ah…"

Aizen smiled helplessly. "As expected…"

He placed his hand on the hilt of his Zanpakutō and shook his head. "The result will be the same anyway, so why…"

"Why not make it easier?"

Clang—

As he spoke, Aizen drew his Zanpakutō from its sheath.

Under the refracted light…

The cold gleam of the blade sent a chill through the air.

"So you're finally making a move…"

Seeing Aizen's actions, Starrk narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself.

At some point, Lilynette had returned to his shoulder, peeking out while trembling as she watched Aizen.

She felt fear from the bottom of her heart for this king of the Espada.

"Don't worry…"

Starrk comforted her, "For now at least, we're still useful to him."

But still…

Useful?

Saying that only made it feel even more unsettling!

Lilynette gave Starrk a resentful glance, almost making him laugh.

Meanwhile…

Nelliel's eyes filled with vigilance as she prepared for battle.

Aizen was incredibly strong!

But…

Nelliel didn't even know how strong she herself was in comparison.

Because…

Very few had ever seen Aizen in action.

His fight against Barragan Luisenbarn was probably one of the rare moments.

But…

Even then, no one could really see what he had done.

Because…

It ended too quickly!!

So…

No one truly knew the full extent of Aizen Sosuke's power.

Still…

Based on Barragan and Starrk's reactions, some guesses could be made.

At the very least, he was stronger than both of them.

That's how Nelliel assessed it.

But…

Even if he was only stronger than Starrk, that was already beyond what she could handle.

As for Midoriko…

Nelliel turned her head and looked.

Midoriko wore a calm expression, holding a flickering flame-like energy in her hand.

"You…"

"You're a soul too, aren't you?"

Seeing this, Aizen narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze lingering on the flame in Midoriko's palm.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 87: Chapter 291-302

Chapter Text

Chapter 291: Trembling!

Seeing the faint flame on Midoriko's hand, Aizen Sosuke paused slightly, his hand still holding the hilt of his Zanpakutō.

It was the same sensation that Tier Harribel had felt before.

A wave of palpitations surged through his entire body, as if something deep within his soul had rushed straight to his head.

His body...

Was trembling!!

So this was it…

The reason he felt this way…

Ah…

Truly…

It had been a long time…

Since he had experienced this kind of fear.

Noticing the changes in his own body, Aizen Sosuke fell silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed.

This smile was no longer a mask, but a genuine expression of emotion.

Only a power capable of threatening him could stir this kind of excitement.

And...

Aizen clearly understood that the energy released from Midoriko's palm wasn't just targeting him.

That burning sensation deep within his soul...

Huff...

His breathing quickened. From the fear visible on his own face and the expressions of the Espada as they stared at Midoriko's dark flame, he understood her true nature.

"A power that targets the soul…"

This kind of power...

Was a natural enemy of both Soul Reapers and Hollows!!

Truly…

Marvelous!!

Aizen gripped his Zanpakutō tightly, already a bit impatient.

With Kyoka Suigetsu, he should be able to analyze this ability directly, right?

Just as he was about to act, suddenly—

Boom!!

The cocoon-like barrier burst apart, and Tosen Kaname's battered body was flung outward!!

Then, Katerea Leviathan appeared.

In contrast to Tosen's disheveled state, Katerea remained perfectly composed.

Tosen raised his head and said in disbelief, "Why?!"

"Your sense of touch should have been the only thing left… I deprived you of everything else!"

"Why is it still working?!"

With the barrier now gone, the light returned to Katerea's eyes, revealing once again the scene of the rolling sea.

The gentle sound of crashing waves reached her ears.

Huff...

Finally, she could see again.

Katerea exhaled softly, then turned to Tosen with a faint smile. "Sorry, but it seems my magic power isn't something you can deprive."

Magic…

Tosen froze for a moment, then his expression turned pale.

So that's what he had overlooked…

His Bankai could suppress the senses connected to spiritual pressure.

But...

Magic…

That strange energy in her body…

Tch...

His lack of familiarity with it meant he couldn't grasp its nature, which left a glaring weakness in his Bankai...

Damn it!!

He had made such a ridiculous misjudgment!!

How humiliating!!

And…

Aizen must be disappointed in him, right?

With that thought, Tosen instinctively looked toward Aizen Sosuke.

But…

Aizen's eyes were not on him.

Seeing this...

Tosen felt a tightness in his chest.

So it was true...

He was disappointed…

Tosen gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Though blind, his instincts were sharp. He tensed up and locked onto Katerea's location.

It wasn't over!!

Aizen's objective had not yet been fulfilled!!

With that thought, fury surged through Tosen.

A powerful aura burst from his body, and his spiritual pressure exploded like a pressurized furnace, distorting the very air around him!!

Bzzz——

A sharp, insect-like buzzing rang through the space.

Tosen's body began to transform amid the shrill sound!

His hair loosened, and a white mask covered most of his face, leaving only his mouth and nose exposed.

Hollowfication!

"I'll let you witness it for yourself…"

Tosen's voice was low, filled with uncontrollable fervor. He stretched out his arms and cried, "Lord Aizen, please grant me power!!"

At that moment, Aizen—who had kept his eyes on Midoriko—finally shifted his gaze and focused on Tosen's transformation.

"I've already perfected it…"

Aizen observed Tosen's Hollowfication calmly and said no more than that.

He wasn't surprised at all by Tosen's ability to achieve Hollowfication.

After all…

Under his guidance, it was already a mature technique.

But...

What truly concerned him was whether Tosen could now achieve Resurrección, like the Espada.

That...

Was his real goal in implanting Hollow power into Tosen's body and forcing him to Hollowfy.

In Aizen's eyes, the Espada, Tosen Kaname, and Gin Ichimaru were merely tools to verify certain theories.

As he gazed at the Hollowfied Tosen, Aizen narrowed his eyes slightly.

"You've mastered Hollow power completely, and…"

There was none of the instability seen in earlier experiments.

From that standpoint, the Hollowfication process was now fully refined.

But…

To take another step forward, he needed Resurrección and...

The Hogyoku's aid!

So...

"Yes, let me see how far you can go…"

Hearing Aizen's words, Tosen's heart pounded. He responded firmly, "I will not disappoint you!!"

The moment he finished speaking, Tosen's figure vanished.

This time…

It was no longer a Soul Reaper's typical flash step, but...

A spatial distortion unique to Hollows could be sensed faintly.

This…

Was a power exclusive to the Hollow race!

But…

Aizen still shook his head. "What a pity…"

Even though Tosen had completed Hollowfication...

Katerea wasn't a simple opponent.

At the very least…

She had captain-level power.

As expected.

When Tosen reappeared beside Katerea…

She once again raised her sea-water defense.

But...

Tosen's Hollowfied state had enhanced his strength, speed, and spiritual pressure across the board!

A single heavy punch crashed straight into the seawater barrier!

Splash——

The sound of splashing water echoed in all directions!

Bzzz——

A deep, buzzing vibration coursed through the sea wall, a wave of resonance rumbling outward.

Then…

With a tremendous crash——

The seawater shield burst like a fountain of shattered light!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 292: Good Job

Seeing the disturbance in the seawater, Katerea's expression changed slightly, and she immediately retreated!

The very next second.

An invisible sonic attack took advantage of the exploding seawater and shot straight at Katerea!

Katerea narrowed her eyes slightly as a pure magic circle formed around her body, letting out a sharp clang as it blocked all the sonic waves.

The sonic wave ability was indeed a bit unusual, but...

No matter how bizarre the ability, it couldn't make up for the absolute difference in power.

Besides...

Katerea had already seen plenty of strange abilities in the main world.

However...

The sudden burst of power from Tosen Kaname still took Katerea by surprise.

In her eyes, the previous Tosen was just about on par with an Ultimate-Class Demon.

Even now, he was still only at that level—but the spiritual pressure in his body had tripled!

Was it some kind of transformation ability that boosted strength?

Seeing Tosen's increasingly inhuman appearance, Katerea began to form a vague theory.

Still...

She wasn't too shocked.

After all the battles and observation, she had long noticed the peculiarities of this world.

Whether it was the Arrancars or the two Shinigami who suddenly showed up...

As long as their swords changed, the spiritual pressure within them surged dramatically.

Even...

This Tosen seemed to have some second-stage release of Bankai.

Hmm...

A second-stage transformation?

And now he's using it again?

Katerea had grown a bit numb to it.

This guy...

How many more transformations does he have?

Couldn't he just use the final form from the start?

She was getting tired of watching it!

Katerea stared at Tosen with a doubtful look on her face.

Still...

"This should be the limit…"

Far off in the distance, Aizen who had been observing Tosen's Hollow state, gave his judgment.

If Tosen were to push further and attempt the Resurrección, his body would likely collapse before he could stabilize it.

Right now, he lacked the strength to control such power.

This was his limit...

Aizen, expressionless, gave Tosen his final evaluation.

He could clearly see the gap between Tosen and Katerea Leviathan.

That was...

A fundamental gap in energy!

Or rather...

In Aizen's eyes, Katerea Leviathan stood on a completely higher tier compared to Tosen.

So...

Tosen's defeat was inevitable.

But...

He had done enough.

Tosen had done a good job.

Aizen withdrew his gaze and shifted his attention back to Midoriko.

He could also sense that the shrine maiden in front of him had a clear gap in strength compared to Katerea.

But...

In his eyes, she was even more troublesome.

That ability targeting the soul...

If he was careless, even he might suffer serious consequences.

In a world full of spirit particles, for such an ability to exist...

It was truly...

Contradictory.

But...

It was convenient for him.

Aizen suddenly let out a low chuckle, his expression full of confidence.

"Be careful. I'm about to attack."

With a calm voice, he gave a warning.

The next moment.

His figure vanished from the sky!

Midoriko's pupils shrank. She could clearly feel a gust of wind rushing toward her from behind!

Buzz—

Without warning, a golden barrier suddenly rose around her!

Ding!

A crisp clash rang out!

Aizen's Zanpakuto struck the barrier and paused slightly.

Immediately after, several golden talismans with obscure runes shot out from the barrier!

Aizen narrowed his eyes slightly, used a flash step to put some distance between them, then raised his hand.

"Hadō #63: Raikōhō."

As soon as the words were spoken.

A beam of golden lightning burst forth from his palm!

Boom!!

The explosion echoed through the sky and earth!

The moment the golden talismans were hit by the lightning beam, they were instantly annihilated!

Even so, the beam didn't lose its momentum and slammed hard into Midoriko's barrier!

Buzz—

The golden barrier trembled violently from the massive impact!!

Midoriko furrowed her brows and quickly raised her hand to reinforce it!

A few seconds later...

The lightning beam dissipated, and the trembling barrier gradually calmed down.

Seeing this—

Midoriko let out a soft breath of relief, but...

Her gaze toward Aizen had clearly changed.

Although his identity as the King of Hueco Mundo and the way the other Espadas treated him already showed he wasn't ordinary...

It wasn't until facing him head-on that one could truly feel how powerful he was!

Even...

Midoriko's gaze slowly shifted toward the sword in Aizen's hand.

That plain-looking blade seemed unremarkable.

But...

After learning about Zanpakuto, she understood the mechanics behind it.

Shikai and Bankai...

And Aizen hadn't even released his Zanpakuto yet.

"Phew..."

Midoriko exhaled slowly, eyes turning resolute.

She and Aizen weren't on the same level.

But...

It wasn't completely hopeless.

With her ability to attack the soul directly, she might still have a way.

Thinking this, Midoriko tightened her grip on the golden chain in her hand as she looked at Aizen.

"Oh?"

Seeing her determined stance, Aizen paused for a moment, then smiled slightly and said:

"Really..."

"Nice expression."

That haughty tone again...

Midoriko narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Bind!"

Crash—

The golden chain in her hand suddenly came to life, extending rapidly and shooting toward Aizen!

Clang clang—

Aizen moved slightly, lightly swinging his Zanpakuto to block all the chains with ease.

But...

Whoosh—

A sharp slicing sound rang in his ears!

In the void, golden chains appeared without warning!

Aizen remained calm, as if he had expected it. "This is your secret move?"

Raising his head to face the torrent of golden chains flying toward him, he muttered softly.

"Bakudō #81: Dankū."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 293: Just That Little Bit of Strength?

Buzz—

A transparent barrier like a city wall formed in an instant!

Boom!!

The torrent of golden chains slammed into Aizen with a thunderous roar!

But...

Aizen simply smiled and calmly watched the chains crashing against him without moving an inch.

Clearly—

He had full confidence in his technique.

And rightly so.

Midoriko's chains couldn't shake Danku at all.

Seeing this, Midoriko decisively withdrew her chains, not wanting to waste any more magic power. But her brows knit together more tightly.

This guy...

He's really troublesome...

Aizen quietly dispelled Danku, then slowly rose into the air, looking down at Midoriko.

"If that's all you've got, you'd better surrender."

As soon as the words fell, Aizen raised his head slightly, still smiling, and softly recited,

"Seeping crest of turbidity. Arrogant vessel of lunacy. Boil forth and deny. Grow numb and flicker. Disrupt sleep. Crawling queen of iron. Eternally self-destructing doll of mud. Unite. Repulse. Fill with soil and know your own powerlessness!."

"Hadō No. 90 — Kurohitsugi!"

Buzz—

The moment the chant ended, the space around Midoriko began to distort!

A rectangular black structure, like a dark coffin, immediately enclosed her!

Bang—

Without any warning, she was swallowed in darkness!

Ssshh—

Immediately after, countless sharp shadow blades pierced through the entire black coffin!

"Midoriko!!"

Nelliel's eyes widened in alarm. Without hesitation, she raised her spear and charged forward!

Boom!!

Her spear struck the black coffin with explosive force!

Emerald-green energy, fused with spiritual pressure and magic power, surged violently onto the black coffin!

But...

Even with that, the black coffin only shook slightly.

Seeing this, Nelliel gritted her teeth, clearly unwilling to hold anything back.

But...

Aizen didn't even glance at her, making no move to stop her.

A fully chanted Kurohitsugi was not something so easily broken.

Until—

Crack—

A faint, crisp sound rang out.

Barely audible, but...

Aizen heard it clearly.

A flicker of surprise crossed his face as he looked in Nelliel's direction.

But...

The sound didn't come from her.

Could it be...

Nelliel, who was closest, heard it more clearly. Her eyes lit up with a hint of joy as she turned her gaze toward where her spear had struck.

But...

A trace of confusion appeared in her eyes.

No...

Was that a crack?

Before she could fully grasp it, the cracking sounds intensified.

Nelliel's expression changed. She quickly withdrew her spear and leapt back.

Soon—

The black coffin became covered with dense cracks like shattered glass, and began to break apart rapidly!

Crack crack crack—

The sound never ceased.

Then— Boom!!

The Kurohitsugi exploded from within with a violent burst of power!

Black fragments flew through the air, carried away by the surging currents!

Nelliel raised her arms to shield herself from the gust, then looked back toward the source.

Standing within the debris, Midoriko—dressed in her shrine maiden robes—remained completely unharmed, her expression calm. A golden aura enveloped her body.

"This is..."

Nelliel stared at her in shock. A chill ran through her heart.

Aizen narrowed his eyes slightly, examining Midoriko's state.

"This is... different from before."

It felt like...

Like the release of a Zanpakutō?

Midoriko quietly looked at Aizen, then took a step forward, her lips moving slightly.

"Wild Soul, Open!"

Boom!!

The golden aura surged outward, and her seemingly delicate body suddenly burst with overwhelming power the moment she spoke!

Midoriko clenched her fist and stepped forward!

A deafening explosion echoed through the air!

Whoosh—

Suddenly, a strong gust brushed past Aizen's neck!

His pupils contracted slightly. He caught a glimpse of Midoriko appearing beside him in a flash!

So fast.

Aizen quietly exhaled in his mind.

But...

What truly concerned him wasn't just her speed.

That faint glow on her palm...

If he got hit by that, it could be very bad.

Thinking this, Aizen narrowed his eyes and instantly used Shunpo, leaving only a residual image in place. Midoriko's attack missed completely.

The next second.

Aizen reappeared ten meters away.

"I'm not the best at flash step," he said, eyes gleaming.

"But this much is enough."

As he spoke, Aizen began analyzing the situation.

When a witch enters a certain state, her physical abilities are dramatically enhanced.

And that power... the one that resonates directly with the soul...

Clearly—

Close-range combat wasn't wise.

And...

Until the Hōgyoku's transformation was complete.

All he could do was...

With that in mind, Aizen held his Zanpakutō horizontally in front of him.

"I'll have to rely on you again..."

The smile slowly faded from Aizen's face as he gently swung his sword.

"Shatter, Kyōka Suigetsu."

Click—

The sound was as clear as glass breaking.

Here it comes!

Midoriko narrowed her eyes, focusing on Aizen's movements, trying to discern the ability behind his Zanpakutō.

But...

"Nothing happened?"

She blinked in surprise.

"Oh?"

Suddenly—

Aizen's voice rang out, "You think so?"

Midoriko's eyes snapped wide. She turned her head swiftly, and Aizen's figure immediately came into view.

Without hesitation, she infused her talisman with soul energy and shot it forth!

Ssshh—

The talisman pierced straight through Aizen's body, and a burning scent wafted into the air!

His eyes widened, as if in disbelief, and then.

Splash!

He fell into the sea.

"?"

A trace of doubt flickered in Midoriko's eyes.

"Just now..."

"Was that it?"

It ended that easily?

Is this the strength of Hueco Mundo's ruler?!

"Huh?"

Far away.

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez widened his eyes in disbelief.

"Aizen-sama... just like that…"

"Dead?"

On the other side.

Ulquiorra Cifer showed little reaction, unlike Grimmjow.

In fact, neither Barragan Luisenbarn, Coyote Starrk, nor Tier Harribel reacted much either.

No...

Something's not right!

Midoriko frowned, a sharp alertness flashing in her gaze.

At that moment.

Nelliel's voice rang out.

"Watch out!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 294: Strange Soul, Open!

"Watch out!"

Nelliel's warning pierced through the still air, and the hair on the back of Midoriko's neck stood on end.

She instinctively twisted her body, only to see Aizen's Zanpakutō slashing right at the tip of her nose!

Impossible!

He had clearly been twenty steps away just a second ago!

Whoosh!

The dull sound of a blade slicing into flesh exploded in her ears.

Midoriko's eyes widened as she watched her body being split in two.

But what was strange was that no blood gushed from the wound. Instead, two bloodstained paper figures slowly floated to the ground.

"A substitute?"

Aizen raised his eyebrows slightly, withdrawing the illusion and staring at the fallen paper talismans with interest.

"An intriguing system of abilities."

Completely different from a Shinigami's.

Elsewhere—

Midoriko's true body reappeared a hundred meters away, her back soaked in cold sweat.

She took a deep breath, then locked her eyes on the blood drifting in the sea.

Bright red spread across the surface like an actual corpse had sunk.

"A substitute?"

No...

Something's wrong.

If it had been a substitution technique, there shouldn't have been any blood.

"Confused?"

Aizen's voice echoed again. It was distant, yet felt disturbingly close—right at her ear, or maybe at the edge of the horizon.

"You did hit me just now."

Midoriko's eyes narrowed as she sensed a strange ripple in the air and retreated without hesitation!

The next second—

Aizen appeared in front of her!

Seeing this, Midoriko immediately threw out three talismans. Golden light burst forth, binding Aizen's limbs like chains.

This time, there was no illusion.

It was as if the chains had genuinely wrapped around him!

But...

With what had just happened, Midoriko knew better than to take it at face value.

Still...

She had to try.

Taking advantage of Aizen being bound, she released a faint black flame from her palm and hurled it toward him!

This was her true soul-attack ability!

Fwoosh—

The dark flame landed directly on Aizen.

"Ahhhhhhhhhh!"

A shrill, distorted scream erupted!

Aizen's body peeled like scorched bark.

Midoriko quickly withdrew her hand and stepped back.

That scream... it was too theatrical.

Sure enough, the charred "Aizen" suddenly raised his head. The corners of his cracked mouth curled into a grotesque arc.

"Your ability is... quite fascinating."

Amid eerie whispers, the burnt figure raised a hand and effortlessly extinguished the lingering dark flame.

Midoriko's pupils contracted sharply.

So easy...

What was even more terrifying was that as Aizen's fingers ran across his neck, the skin—supposedly scorched by the talisman—was completely intact!

And...

Wasn't this guy supposed to be a soul?

Her attack was meant for souls.

So why—

Just as she was trying to make sense of it all.

The waves beneath her suddenly churned. The sky beneath her feet cracked, and seawater surged upward like a whirlpool trying to drag her in!

A sense of terror flooded Midoriko's heart.

Wait!

Aizen Sosuke...

Why could he control Ingvild's sea?!

Is that even possible?

But—

The smell of the sea hitting her face confirmed it.

She tried to stabilize herself, dodging the surging seawater, then instinctively looked for Ingvild Leviathan.

She wanted to call out for her to regain control of the ocean.

But—

Ingvild was just as confused.

She had raised both hands, activating the power of her Sacred Gear to manipulate the sea.

But...

"Why... why isn't it responding?"

Ingvild stared blankly at the unruly ocean before her, her eyes full of confusion.

On the other side.

Seeing Ingvild's condition, Midoriko's eyes also showed shock.

She knew what Ingvild's power was.

Ocean dominion...

But now...

Before she could process it all, Aizen's voice echoed once again.

"Hadō #33 – Sōkatsui!"

A blazing ball of flame shot toward her!

Midoriko dodged instinctively.

But...

Under her gaze...

It curved midair?!

"?"

A question mark flashed across her face. She panicked, raised her hand, and erected a barrier!

Boom!!

The flames exploded on impact, and the sheer force sent her flying backward!

Although her hastily raised barrier managed to block the main blast, the scorching heat still penetrated and singed her skin.

Sweat dripped down her forehead.

But more than the heat.

What truly bothered her was the unpredictability of Aizen's techniques.

Tch...

She frowned.

What had Aizen done?

 

---

In the main world.

Watching Midoriko getting toyed with by Aizen, Lynn shook his head and spoke through the Evil Piece:

"Kyōka Suigetsu's true ability is to manipulate all five senses, inducing complete hypnosis."

Hueco Mundo.

Midoriko froze. "Lynn-sama?"

It's over. It's really over.

He saw all that just now?

Midoriko felt embarrassed.

All because of that glasses-wearing bastard!

She threw Aizen a glare.

But...

Manipulation of the five senses. Hypnosis...

Midoriko narrowed her eyes.

No wonder...

Whether it was landing a hit, only for him to reappear unharmed, or his body shrugging off her flame.

And even the ocean Ingvild couldn't control...

All of it was hypnosis.

Now it all made sense.

But...

Even knowing that, how was she supposed to break free?

Her brows furrowed deeper.

Just then—

Lynn's voice sounded again.

"Maybe... try using the Strange Soul?"

He offered advice.

If it were him, Aizen's Kyōka Suigetsu would have no effect.

But Midoriko...

She couldn't reach that level yet.

"Strange Soul!"

The moment she heard Lynn's suggestion, Midoriko's eyes lit up.

Right!

She still had that!

Thinking of this—

She didn't hesitate.

"Strange Soul, open!"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 295: Quick Battle, Quick Victory!!

"Strange Soul, open!"

Midoriko's calm yet resolute voice echoed beneath the pale sky of Hueco Mundo.

Buzz—

Her mind instantly sharpened, as if it had entered a hyper-accelerated state.

A faint light-blue soul mark appeared on her forehead. Her pupils shrank to the size of pinpoints, and the world before her eyes changed completely.

The previously distorted space was now filled with spiderweb-like spiritual energy veins, each flickering with an eerie blue light.

These were the nodes of reality manipulated by illusions.

What was even more shocking was that she could now see countless translucent silk threads extending from Aizen's body, entangling around her senses—eyes, ears, nose, mouth—like strings controlling a puppet.

"So… that's how it is…"

Midoriko finally understood the source of her unease.

When she attacked Aizen, it wasn't that she truly struck him—those threads were transmitting a false "hit" signal.

As she looked around, the threads of perception fabricated false images.

Even the salty smell of seawater was a fabrication, created by the illusion-bound threads around her sense of smell.

"Oh?" Aizen pushed up his cracked glasses slightly. "Looks like you've found an interesting way to deal with the problem."

Midoriko ignored his tone. Her mind, enhanced by the Strange Soul, was analyzing at lightning speed.

She discovered that the threads controlling her five senses weren't perfect.

Whenever Aizen had to sustain multiple illusions at once, some of the threads would subtly desynchronize.

Just like now—his movements on the left side of her vision lagged behind those on the right by 0.3 seconds.

"A temporal gap... that's the flaw."

Without hesitation, Midoriko lunged right. The ghostly flame in her palm condensed into a whip, which she lashed out with full force.

This attack no longer relied on her sight. It was purely guided by the trajectory of spiritual resonance.

Crack—

The flaming whip sliced through a dozen visual threads.

The spiritual path connecting Kyōka Suigetsu to her vision abruptly snapped.

In an instant, the "Aizen" on the right flickered like a broken projection. The illusion shattered, revealing that no one was actually there.

Seeing this.

Aizen went silent, then glanced at Kyōka Suigetsu in his hand.

"I see..."

He adjusted his glasses again. A strange smirk formed at the corner of his mouth.

He never imagined Kyōka Suigetsu had such a flaw.

But...

To interfere directly with spiritual threads and decipher Kyōka Suigetsu...

Who could even accomplish that?

This shrine maiden...

Really did give him an unexpected surprise.

And...

Also gave him another idea.

Spiritual interference...

"Left!"

On the other side.

Midoriko, unaware of Aizen's internal thoughts, turned sharply and threw three talismans. Golden chains shot toward the real Aizen who had just reappeared after his flash step.

Aizen watched the golden chains approach. He remained motionless, allowing them to wrap around his limbs.

Fwoosh—

It wasn't over yet.

A ghostly flame appeared on Midoriko's palm, and the energy quickly flowed along the chain until it reached Aizen's body.

Ssshh—

His face showed no expression, but the ghost flame burned away his left sleeve into ashes.

This time...

It must've worked, right?

Midoriko narrowed her eyes as she stared at the unmoving Aizen.

Meanwhile—

Aizen, feeling the pain of his soul burning, let his gaze flicker.

"So this is... what it feels like to have your soul scorched…"

He reached toward the black flame, and his body began to grow translucent.

His spiritual form... was fading.

"Aizen-sama…"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez watched in disbelief. "Are we... actually at a disadvantage?"

Ulquiorra Cifer remained stoic. His voice was cold and steady. "Don't underestimate Aizen-sama's strength."

"But…"

Grimmjow wanted to say more, but just then Aizen calmly said,

"Your ability does indeed counter illusions."

And not just illusions.

Zanpakutō that rely on intricate spiritual control likely become much less effective against someone like this shrine maiden.

"But..."

Aizen suddenly took off his cracked glasses.

A terrifying burst of spiritual pressure erupted, tearing a pitch-black rift into the pale sky of Hueco Mundo.

He brushed his hair back with one hand. His aura shifted, becoming far more serious.

"That alone... isn't enough."

As the words fell—

The black flame clinging to his body fell away.

His formerly translucent form solidified again.

Even...

His spiritual pressure had become even stronger than before.

Though not yet complete...

Right now, he had no choice but to borrow a portion of the Hōgyoku's power.

He hadn't expected someone this troublesome to appear among the intruders at Las Noches.

Exhale—

Aizen let out a breath. "You should be proud. You've forced me to reveal this much."

Midoriko: "…"

What a damn arrogant guy.

Still...

"You're not the only one with power boosts."

With that.

Midoriko's aura began to surge rapidly.

Harmonious Soul. Strange Soul. Wild Soul. Lucky Soul.

Four souls converging into one.

Four Soul Mode, activate!!

Boom!!

Golden aura erupted from Midoriko like a supernova. Her hair rose in the energy storm. The entire false sky of Las Noches trembled under the sheer force of her spiritual release.

But—

Clap!

Aizen calmly clapped. "Not bad. I didn't expect you to reach this stage."

"But…"

"That's all it is."

He watched her spiritual pressure rise toward its peak, and the corners of his mouth lifted.

Although the Hōgyoku hadn't fully awakened yet...

The longer this drags out, the greater his advantage becomes.

Of course—

Midoriko had no idea about that.

She clenched her fists, feeling the surging power coursing through her body, and fixed her gaze on Aizen.

"Enough talk!"

Boom—

The air exploded as a golden trail streaked through the sky.

In an instant, she was right in front of Aizen!

With her current power in Four Soul Mode.

She had truly reached the Maou class!

But...

This power couldn't be sustained for long.

She had to end it quickly!!

(To be continued.)

Chapter 296: Just Begun!

The pale sky of Hueco Mundo was torn apart as two immense powers clashed.

The golden aura enveloping Midoriko collided violently with Aizen's expanding spiritual pressure, shattering space into spiderweb-like cracks as if it were fragile glass.

With all four souls fully activated, Midoriko felt an overwhelming surge of power for the first time. Her spiritual and magical energy flowed in perfect harmony through her body, every strand of her hair glowing with radiant brilliance.

"Hadō No. 90: Kurohitsugi."

Aizen's voice echoed from every direction.

There was no incantation this time, yet the massive black cube that formed in the void was ten times larger than before.

Countless shadow blades extended from the coffin's inner walls, completely sealing off the space around Midoriko.

"The same move again?"

She quickly formed seals with her hands. The power of her Four Soul Mode condensed into a rotating yin-yang orb between her palms.

Dark flame and golden spiritual energy intertwined, forming a spiral beam that blasted toward the inner wall of the Kurohitsugi.

"That won't work on me!"

Boom!

All of Hueco Mundo trembled.

The black coffin shattered from within, and Midoriko, wreathed in golden light, shot out like a meteor, breaking through the barrier in an instant.

Just as she was about to strike at Aizen head-on, she caught sight of something strange—white crystals were growing along his right arm.

They spread like bone, creeping along his clavicle and moving toward his heart.

"Your body…" Midoriko's eyes narrowed sharply.

"It's nothing more than a minor transformation," Aizen replied, calmly brushing his fingers across the crystals. His eyes turned cold. "Compared to this—"

His figure suddenly multiplied into hundreds, each clone positioned in a distinct slashing stance.

What shocked Midoriko even more was that through Strange Soul's perception, she could see that all of the clones were linked to spiritual threads.

This time, they were all physical.

Was it Kyōka Suigetsu's ability again?

Midoriko remained calm. "Are you out of tricks?"

To think he'd reuse an illusion she had already broken once.

Was he that desperate?

With a flick of her wrist, she released another beam of dark-gold energy aimed straight at the threads.

But—

Boom—

The thread didn't tear like before.

Instead, it flexed, bending into a massive arc before snapping with a loud crack under the energy's force.

Midoriko's expression froze for a moment.

Aizen chuckled. "The essence of battle is spiritual pressure."

As his spiritual pressure grew, the power of Kyōka Suigetsu grew with it.

Now...

It wasn't so easy to sever the threads anymore.

And...

There was no reason for him to let her slowly break through them one by one.

Hundreds of Aizens raised their hands simultaneously.

"Hadō No. 73: Sōren Sōkatsui."

Screee—

Blinding white light erupted.

Aizen swung his hand casually toward Midoriko.

Fwoooosh—

A roaring blast of flame surged through all of Hueco Mundo!

Hundreds of white fire cannons launched at once, turning the sky into day.

Midoriko's pupils contracted. Golden energy erupted from her body as she forcefully pushed the Four Souls Mode to its limit!

Buzz—

A wide-area barrier unfolded instantly!

Boom boom boom!!

The fire cannons slammed against it, shaking the barrier violently.

Her arms trembled under the pressure, but she gritted her teeth and held on.

Her magic and spiritual energy were draining rapidly.

Aizen watched with a blank expression, raising his hand once again to unleash another wave of light cannons.

The barrier faltered.

Realizing it wouldn't hold, Midoriko clenched her jaw and abandoned it, instantly retreating!

Boom!!

The moment she disengaged, the barrier shattered.

Countless light cannons surged toward her.

Her breathing was ragged. Golden magic circles flashed beneath her feet as she twisted and weaved through the barrage. The hem of her shrine maiden robe was already scorched from the searing heat.

A single misstep and she'd be vaporized.

Still—

Midoriko remained focused, scanning the horde of Aizens through the barrage.

Even though the spiritual threads were harder to break, they were still illusions.

She could trace the real Aizen's position using the threads.

Where they extended from…

And where they converged!

Following the pattern, her eyes locked onto a single point.

Without hesitation, she twisted midair and rushed toward one of the clones, gathering Four Souls energy at her toes.

"You figured it out?" that "Aizen" mocked.

Bang!

Her kick passed through the clone like smoke.

But the real Aizen's Zanpakutō pierced toward her from behind.

An illusion again?!

No way!

Shocked, Midoriko didn't freeze up. At the critical moment, she twisted her body and raised a barrier using her Four Souls power. The blade scraped against the glowing shield, throwing off a shower of sparks.

"You reacted well."

Aizen's voice came right beside her ear.

Midoriko's heart dropped—at some point, the white crystals on his chest had expanded into wing-like bone armor!

And his aura...

Was still rising.

As if it had no limit.

This realization rattled her.

But—

Aizen didn't give her time to dwell on it.

BOOM!

The two clashed, exchanging hundreds of blows in a single thousandth of a second.

Midoriko's attacks were increasingly ferocious, but Aizen's dodges became more fluid.

Whenever her phantom flame was about to land, the white crystals would emit strange waves that deflected the energy.

"You're running out of time."

Aizen suddenly halted.

He had clearly sensed her fading strength.

"That form… can't last much longer, can it?"

He opened his arms wide. The white crystals crawled over half his body like something alive.

"And my evolution…"

"…has only just begun."

Midoriko panted hard, still forcing herself to fight.

The burden of Four Souls Mode was immense. Her spiritual energy was draining at a terrifying rate.

Worst of all—

She could now see a purple mark, glowing faintly on Aizen's forehead, the same aura as the Hōgyoku.

Evolution...

Were these bodily changes the so-called "evolution" he spoke of?

And...

With each transformation, she could feel his strength spike again.

Just like he said...

Aizen Sosuke—his evolution had only just begun.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 297: Should End

"I must win in a single strike…"

Midoriko's expression was grave.

If this continues, who knows how far Aizen Sosuke will evolve.

Her control over the Shikon Mode was weakening.

"Haa…"

With that thought, Midoriko took a deep breath, fixed her gaze on Aizen Sosuke, and clenched her fists tightly.

She summoned all of her remaining strength!

Buzz—

Suddenly—

The dark flames and golden light fused together, forming a chaotic vortex. The atmosphere of Hueco Mundo roiled violently, creating a cloud hole over a kilometer wide.

Crackle—

Electric arcs danced across her body, her long black hair whipping wildly in the storm.

This move would exhaust all of her spiritual energy. But if it landed—

"It's useless."

Aizen's voice came from within the vortex.

Clad entirely in white bone armor, he walked straight through the energy storm. His right hand extended directly toward her forehead.

"!"

Midoriko's pupils shrank sharply!

She immediately retreated!

But—

Before she could fully pull away, she threw the condensed energy in her hands at Aizen without hesitation!

Boom—

A thunderous explosion shook the air!

A wave of searing heat surged toward Aizen Sosuke!

However—

Crack… crack…

Aizen calmly watched the white crystal armor on his body melt and fall off piece by piece.

Even surrounded by electric arcs, he was completely unfazed.

As the white crystal fragments fell, they seemed to strip away Midoriko's flames as well, doing no damage at all.

"Your soul has some interesting properties," Aizen mused, examining the faint ghostly flame in his palm. "What a pity…"

"That's all."

"Haa… Haa…"

In the distance, Midoriko gasped for breath. The golden aura around her had long vanished. The Shikon Mode was forcibly deactivated.

Her body floated unsteadily in the air, as though she could fall at any moment.

She sensed her own condition and gave a bitter smile.

Both her spiritual power and magic were nearly depleted.

At this point…

Just staying airborne was proving difficult.

On the other hand, Aizen Sosuke…

She looked at the still-intact white crystal armor—already melted and reformed. She bit her lip hard.

So this is the difference…

So overwhelming…

Damn it!!

Even with soul-specific attacks, she still—

Today, Midoriko understood one thing clearly.

When the difference in power is too great, no amount of special attack advantages matter.

If she could become a Maou like Katerea Leviathan…

Would the outcome have been different?

"You've done well to get this far."

Aizen's expression remained calm as he praised her, but—

To Midoriko, his words felt nothing but ironic.

"Is this the winner's declaration?"

She sneered.

Aizen shook his head. "No. It's respect… for the courage of the weak."

The weak…

"Tch."

This guy's words really pissed her off.

But…

Right now, she was undeniably weak before him.

She couldn't refute it…

Aizen looked down at Midoriko indifferently. He raised his Zanpakuto high.

Purple lines, resonating with the Hōgyoku, began to shimmer across the blade of Kyōka Suigetsu.

"We've played long enough. This game should end."

After witnessing Midoriko's soul-based energy firsthand, he couldn't help but be curious.

Would this witch become a Soul Reaper, a Hollow, or…

Something entirely new?

That power—so fundamentally different from reishi—and the ability to interfere with the soul itself, even at the lepton level…

Haa…

Truly fascinating…

It reignited the anticipation he once felt when he first discovered the Hōgyoku.

So—

He didn't want to wait anymore!

With that thought, Aizen appeared in front of Midoriko in an instant. He raised Kyōka Suigetsu high and swung it down without hesitation!

"Midoriko!!"

Nelliel's pupils widened in shock as she instinctively charged at Aizen.

But—

Ulquiorra Cifer's figure suddenly blocked her path.

"You may not interfere."

"Move!"

Nelliel didn't waste time. Her spear erupted with a brilliant emerald light!

Ulquiorra responded without delay, drawing his blade—

"Resurrección: Murciélago!"

Whoosh—

A pair of massive black wings unfurled, dark enough to blot out the sky.

His black form twisted, transforming into something more demonic, clawed limbs snapping out like whips.

His hair lengthened, the tear lines under his eyes deepened, giving him a haunting visage.

Boom!!

A terrifying spiritual pressure exploded from his body. A green energy blade formed in his hand as he rushed to meet Nelliel.

Bang!!

Blade and spear collided violently!

Hueco Mundo trembled.

Nelliel glared at Ulquiorra and unleashed her spiritual pressure in full, seeking to end his obstruction in one strike.

Boom!!

As expected.

Even in his Resurrección state, Ulquiorra only lasted a few seconds before being crushed by Nelliel's overwhelming pressure!

But—

Those few seconds… were enough!

Ulquiorra looked up toward Aizen.

A cold wind howled from the raised Kyōka Suigetsu.

Midoriko's black hair fluttered gently in the breeze.

She raised her chin slightly, eyes fixed calmly on the descending blade.

But…

There was no fear of death in her eyes.

Not even the slightest emotional ripple.

Abandoned? Broken?

Aizen tried to interpret her state… but…

Something felt off.

Why…

Why did he feel uneasy?

And then—

Aizen's expression froze.

This shrine maiden…

Was smiling?

The corners of Midoriko's lips curled faintly.

Seeing that subtle change, Aizen suddenly felt a chill.

His grip on Kyōka Suigetsu instinctively tightened.

Why was she still smiling?

Had he overlooked something?

But—

He was sure he hadn't.

So…

Was she bluffing?

Just as that thought crossed his mind—

Clang—!

The sharp ring of metal echoed across Hueco Mundo.

The blade that was meant to sever the soul.

Had been stopped.

Gently, effortlessly, by two slender fingers.

"Sigh, it's time to end this."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 298: A Straight Punch

The blade of Kyōka Suigetsu was firmly caught between two fingers.

Aizen's expression stiffened. His gaze followed the hand gripping his sword.

What appeared before him was a handsome man with black hair.

The man narrowed his eyes slightly and briefly glanced at Kyōka Suigetsu.

But the blade remained completely still.

A hint of surprise flickered through Aizen's mind.

With the strength he now possessed after fusing with the Hōgyoku, how could such a situation even be possible?

Becoming alert, Aizen still maintained a calm smile.

"Las Noches is quite lively today. So many uninvited guests."

As he spoke, Aizen subtly tried to sense the man's presence.

But the moment his spiritual pressure reached out, it was swallowed like a drop in the ocean, leaving behind nothing.

His expression shifted, only slightly, but his frown deepened.

Why couldn't he sense anything?

And…

Not even the faintest trace of energy came from the man. Neither spiritual pressure nor anything resembling the shrine maiden's power.

But…

Looking at Kyōka Suigetsu being effortlessly held in his grip, Aizen knew this man wasn't ordinary.

There was a deep sense of unease.

He narrowed his eyes.

He never underestimated anyone.

Which could only mean one thing.

This man was stronger than him.

So strong…

He didn't even have the right to perceive him.

The thought caused Aizen's heart to tremble slightly, and for a brief moment, he fell silent.

How could someone who appeared out of nowhere surpass him, even after his evolution through the Hōgyoku?

On the other side.

When Midoriko saw Lynn appear, her eyes lit up with joy. "Lynn-sama!"

Lynn gave a light nod and said, "You've done enough."

Having observed the entire battle, Lynn was clearly satisfied with Midoriko's performance.

After all…

Her opponent had been Aizen Sosuke.

Hearing Lynn's praise, Midoriko's expression suddenly turned gloomy. "But… I still couldn't win…"

Seeing this, Lynn smiled and gently patted her head in comfort.

Aizen Sosuke: "…"

At a moment this tense, how could someone still have the composure to comfort another?

Still…

This was fine.

The more time that passed, the better it was for him.

Unfortunately…

The Hōgyoku wasn't yet complete.

Just then, Lynn's gaze shifted from Midoriko to Aizen Sosuke.

"I'm in a bit of a hurry, so…"

"Would you mind not resisting?"

The moment he spoke.

A crisp crack echoed in the air.

Aizen's heart jolted. His gaze instinctively dropped to Kyōka Suigetsu.

Then…

Cracks clearly spread from where Lynn's fingers gripped the blade.

The next moment.

Bang!!

Right before Aizen's stunned eyes, Kyōka Suigetsu shattered into pieces!

He had…

He had actually crushed his Zanpakutō!?

Even Aizen was momentarily dazed. He had never encountered such a situation before.

And…

"Don't resist?"

What arrogance!!

Aizen had wanted to counter with his usual line.

But…

He looked silently at what was left of Kyōka Suigetsu, only its handle remaining, and forced the words back down.

Haa…

Aizen stared at Lynn. The purple glow of the Hōgyoku within him flared brightly.

With just a simple action, Aizen understood, this man might be the strongest he had ever faced, second only to Genryūsai Yamamoto.

"Oh my, this world…"

Aizen suddenly chuckled. "It really does deliver unexpected surprises."

Even with all his long-prepared plans, powerful enemies had begun appearing one after another.

Still—

He didn't believe that would change anything.

If anything, he found them to be interesting test subjects.

But Lynn…

Would indeed cause a real impact.

An existence completely beyond his control.

One whose actions could not be predicted.

And—

There was clear hostility between them.

That was…

A trace of helplessness flashed across Aizen's mind.

But—

"Don't resist, you say…"

Aizen suddenly spoke. "I don't think I can do that."

No matter how powerful one was, everyone had their limits.

And with the Hōgyoku in his body, his evolution had no ceiling.

Even though he acknowledged Lynn's power from that one move.

Aizen remained fully confident.

Time…

Was on his side.

"Hah…"

Lynn's expression remained calm, without surprise. "I thought as much."

He had already anticipated Aizen's response.

After all—

If Aizen weren't like this, he wouldn't be Aizen Sosuke.

But in that case…

There was no point in dragging this out.

Lynn looked at Aizen indifferently.

Without any unnecessary movement, he simply threw a punch at Aizen Sosuke.

Every motion seemed simple and direct.

Aizen's eyes narrowed at the approaching fist. He was surprised.

Just this?

He had expected something with strange spiritual properties like the shrine maiden's techniques.

But this was just a straight physical attack.

A simple strike like this…

Could be dodged with a flash step, right?

Aizen's spiritual pressure surged, preparing to move instantly.

But—

He couldn't move.

Not at all.

In that moment.

Every hair on his body stood up, his instincts screaming in alarm. A terrifying sense of danger wrapped around him from all sides.

No matter how much spiritual pressure he released.

He couldn't take a single step.

It was him!!

Aizen stared at Lynn.

What he saw was still just a plain straight punch, but…

Now, in his mind, that punch had become terrifying beyond reason.

So simple…

Yet impossibly effective!!

Aizen couldn't even comprehend how it had happened.

Until it landed.

Right on the left side of his face.

(To be continued.)

Chapter 299: Still Want to Continue?

The moment Lynn's fist connected with Aizen's left cheek, the entire side of his face caved in. The white bone armor shattered like a fragile eggshell.

The pale sky of Hueco Mundo dimmed for a brief moment, as if space itself trembled under the force of that single punch.

Aizen's body was sent flying like a meteor, crashing through the sea summoned by Ingvild Leviathan and exposing the moist white sand beneath.

In an instant, a trench over a thousand meters long formed where he skidded across the ground.

The impact was so overwhelming that the sea, which had been split, remained suspended in the air, unable to fall back for some time.

Elsewhere…

Ulquiorra Cifer, who was still engaged with Nelliel, heard the tremendous sound and glanced toward it.

Hm…

It had only been a short time, but…

Aizen should have already succeeded, right?

But…

Why does the figure that just flew past look… familiar?

Wait.

As he got a clearer look, Ulquiorra's eyes widened in disbelief.

"Aizen-sama?!"

Hiss—

He flew out?

How could that be Aizen-sama?!

Where was the shrine maiden?

He looked up quickly and saw someone standing calmly beside her.

When did he arrive?

Ulquiorra was stunned, but more than that, his concern turned immediately to Aizen's condition.

From the look of it…

Things didn't seem fine at all.

"Don't worry,"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez slapped Ulquiorra's shoulder and said with confidence, "This is all just part of Aizen-sama's plan."

"Have you forgotten the power of his Zanpakutō?"

Hearing this, Ulquiorra snapped back to reality.

That's right!

Mirror in the water, flower in the mirror…

Everything before them was just an illusion conjured by Kyōka Suigetsu to mislead the enemy.

"Oi, oi."

Starrk, overhearing them, muttered, "Did you two even watch what just happened?"

"Aizen's Zanpakutō…"

He turned to Lynn, eyes filled with unease. "Back when he appeared…"

"It was crushed. Just like that."

Even now, Starrk felt a lingering chill.

Damn it.

Who the hell is this guy?

He shattered a Zanpakutō with his bare hands?

Even Aizen, evolved by the Hōgyoku, couldn't pull that off.

By comparison…

Isn't this newcomer the one who should have fused with the Hōgyoku?

But then…

Lynn.

Starrk narrowed his eyes, recalling what Midoriko had just called him.

So…

This man is the leader of that group, the one Nelliel recently joined?

Starrk fell deep into thought.

However, his words left Grimmjow and Ulquiorra stunned.

What did you just say?!

Ulquiorra, who had been focusing on holding off Nelliel, hadn't seen any of what happened earlier.

Grimmjow had the same idea. When Nelliel charged forward, they both used Sonído to intercept her.

Though a bit slower than Ulquiorra…

They still missed the key moment.

In their minds…

As long as no one interfered, Aizen would naturally finish off the shrine maiden. They'd just deal with the aftermath.

But…

The unexpected still happened. And it happened without warning.

Who is this man?

Ulquiorra and Grimmjow exchanged a glance. They hadn't seen it with their own eyes, so they remained skeptical about the claim that Kyōka Suigetsu had been destroyed.

But…

Starrk had no reason to lie.

Just as they were starting to waver…

Aizen Sosuke coughed.

He struggled to rise from the sand, his figure covered in dust. His once-pristine hair, usually styled like it had been held together with hairspray, now drooped messily over his forehead.

More eye-catching, however, was the blood smeared across his body and the clearly swollen left side of his face.

Fortunately…

With the Hōgyoku embedded in him, Aizen had access to super-speed regeneration, much like an Arrancar.

The injuries across his body, the damage to his internal organs, and the swelling on his face all healed rapidly.

But…

The thudding in his chest hadn't faded.

For a brief moment just now, Aizen had felt something unthinkable—that he might actually die before achieving his ambitions.

And not even the Hōgyoku could have saved him.

Worse…

His instincts told him that the punch he'd taken really had been just an ordinary, straightforward punch.

Haa…

Aizen took a deep breath. Just before the parted sea on both sides collapsed in, he rose steadily into the sky.

Then…

He stood there, mid-air.

Lynn was strong.

But Aizen was not weak.

The desire burning in Aizen's heart seemed to resonate with the Hōgyoku.

Purple light surged from within him. More bone-like armor grew across his body, as though crawling to cover every inch of him.

And…

His spiritual pressure exploded once again.

"This is…"

Aizen himself was surprised by the sudden evolution.

But…

It was fine.

Maybe like this…

Maybe now he could close the gap between himself and that man… right?

On the other side.

Seeing that Aizen wasn't mortally wounded, Ulquiorra finally regained his composure, and Grimmjow let out a sigh of relief.

"See? That's Aizen-sama," Grimmjow said with pride. "You think he'd go down that easily?"

He transformed into a streak of blue light, voice loud and smug.

Starrk didn't bother responding to Grimmjow's rambling. Instead, he stared closely at Aizen's condition and muttered to himself,

"If this keeps up, Aizen's body is going to collapse."

After all…

The Hōgyoku is incomplete.

It could still grant limitless evolution.

But…

It was out of control.

It only responded to the will of the user.

It didn't care whether the user's body could withstand the changes.

That was…

The fatal flaw of a half-finished Hōgyoku.

Starrk looked grim as he muttered quietly, "Still want to continue?"

(To be continued.)

Chapter 300: Inconvenient

Starrk's voice was soft, but…

No one present was an ordinary being. They all heard it clearly.

"Collapse?"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez frowned. "What do you mean?"

Aizen-sama… collapsing?

How was that possible?

Ulquiorra Cifer narrowed his eyes slightly, as if contemplating something.

But…

Aizen Sosuke himself acted as if he hadn't heard Starrk at all. His expression remained calm.

In fact…

He was still channeling more of the Hōgyoku's power.

He had created the Hōgyoku himself. Of course he understood its pros and cons better than anyone.

But…

Facing Lynn, Aizen had come to a clear realization.

If he did not continue evolving, he would definitely lose.

So…

Under Hueco Mundo's pale sky, Aizen stood silently. His pupils shimmered with a deep purple light.

Buzz—

The Hōgyoku on his chest bloomed again with its signature glow.

His evolution accelerated even further.

Crack—

The white bone armor continued to spread, encasing more of his body. It now resembled a grotesque exoskeleton.

He could feel it. With every heartbeat, a tearing pain surged through his body. The Hōgyoku was forcibly restructuring every cell.

"Still not enough…"

Aizen muttered through the metallic echo of the bone armor.

He raised his hand, looking at the sharp bone spurs protruding from his fingertips. "At this level… it's far from enough."

In the distance, Ulquiorra's pupils contracted slightly.

As the calmest of the Espada, he clearly saw the blood seeping through the gaps in Aizen's armor. That was a sign.

His body could no longer keep up with the evolution.

"Lord Aizen!" Grimmjow couldn't help but shout, "Your body—"

"No need to worry."

Aizen cut him off, his voice eerily calm. "This rate of evolution won't destroy me."

"But…"

Grimmjow looked at the sword hilt still clutched in Aizen's hand. "Your weapon…"

"Kyōka Suigetsu…"

As if just remembering, Aizen's tone turned faintly nostalgic.

But…

He didn't even spare the broken hilt another glance.

In fact…

He let it go.

With a splash, it dropped into the sea below.

He chuckled. "Though Kyōka Suigetsu is destroyed, its essence has long since become part of my soul."

Aizen slowly raised his hand. Ripples shimmered in the air.

"The so-called Zanpakutō is just a medium. A means to channel power."

Starrk's eyes widened.

He saw countless threads of dense, condensed reishi appear in the air. They were far more refined than before.

That was clearly Kyōka Suigetsu's power.

But it no longer required a physical weapon.

"I see…" Tier Harribel murmured. "Aizen… has transcended the boundaries of a Soul Reaper."

Ulquiorra's tensed shoulders eased slightly.

Yes. That was Aizen. How could something like a broken Zanpakutō hinder him?

A renewed sense of faith reignited in his eyes.

As long as Aizen still stood, no obstacle was insurmountable.

But…

The man they believed in so devoutly did not feel reassured at all.

Aizen looked at Lynn, who remained utterly composed. A cold glint flickered in his eyes beneath the armor.

"Then let's begin."

Before the final word even left his mouth, hundreds of identical Aizen clones materialized in the void. Each one lifelike. Each exuding terrifying spiritual pressure.

This wasn't a simple clone technique.

It was the perfected manifestation of Kyōka Suigetsu's complete hypnosis. By distorting all sensory perception, the enemy would simultaneously "see" countless real Aizens.

Crackle—

Hundreds of Aizens raised their hands together. Thousands of energy spheres condensed in the sky, each one capable of obliterating a city.

Compared to before, after evolving through the Hōgyoku, Aizen's spiritual pressure had risen to a whole new level.

Boom—

The spheres rained down like a violent storm, completely engulfing the space where Lynn stood.

The explosions were deafening. The pale sky of Hueco Mundo split apart with jagged black cracks.

Grimmjow shielded his face from the shockwave, a surge of excitement welling up inside him.

With an attack of this scale… even that monster couldn't possibly.

But when the smoke cleared, his thoughts abruptly froze.

Lynn was still there.

Not even a single thread of his clothing was damaged.

He stood motionless, eyes calm, not a trace of contempt or awe in his expression.

"Impossible…" Grimmjow's voice trembled. "Kyōka Suigetsu's complete hypnosis… didn't work?"

Finally, a crack appeared in Aizen's expression beneath his armor.

He could clearly feel it—his reishi threads melted into nothing the moment they neared Lynn, like snowflakes dissolving into molten lava.

It wasn't being resisted or broken.

It was as if…

Kyōka Suigetsu's ability never existed to begin with.

"Interesting…"

Aizen tried to compose himself, but his voice came out hoarse. "You're the first… completely immune to Kyōka Suigetsu."

Lynn finally spoke, his voice cold and emotionless.

"That's it?"

Aizen was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed.

"Of course there's more!"

He ripped open the tattered remnants of his uniform, revealing his chest fully covered in bone armor.

The purple light of the Hōgyoku had turned pitch black, absorbing the surrounding reishi like a miniature black hole.

The white armor crept higher, climbing up his neck, slowly covering his chin and cheeks.

"Aizen-sama!"

Ulquiorra shouted.

He saw Aizen's skin splitting under the spreading armor. Blood seeped from the cracks, only to be forcibly healed by the Hōgyoku's power.

This wasn't evolution.

This was self-destruction disguised as evolution.

But Aizen could no longer hear anything.

His consciousness was being devoured by the Hōgyoku's darkness, leaving behind only one obsession.

To become stronger.

Stronger.

Strong enough… to kill the man in front of him.

"Hadō #99. Goryūtenmetsu."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 301: Want to Run Away?

"Hadō #99. Goryūtenmetsu!"

The moment the words fell, the entire Hueco Mundo dimmed.

Five pitch-black dragons roared into existence in the sky, each composed entirely of destructive energy.

Crackle—

Golden lightning crackled across their massive bodies, radiating an oppressive force so intense it made the very air hard to breathe.

Even space itself began to twist and contort under the pressure.

Gulp.

Tier Harribel instinctively swallowed.

This kind of power… might actually be enough to destroy all of Hueco Mundo!

Roar—!

The dragons let out thunderous roars as they hurtled toward Lynn. Space collapsed wherever they passed.

The entire realm trembled violently.

The ocean below surged, rising in titanic waves.

Even Ulquiorra and the others—who weren't even the targets—had to summon their full spiritual pressure just to protect themselves. Despite that, they were still pushed back repeatedly by the sheer force of the aftermath.

But faced with this overwhelming attack, Lynn simply shook his head slightly.

He raised one hand, spread his fingers, and made a gentle "stop" motion.

Buzz—

The five black dragons instantly froze in place. The world turned stark black and white.

Then, as if erased by an invisible hand, the dragons began to vanish, starting from their tails, gradually fading away.

There was no explosion. No shockwave. No sound.

They simply ceased to exist.

Fwoosh—

A faint breeze passed, and silence returned.

"Th-This is impossible…"

Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez collapsed to his knees, staring at Lynn in the sky in disbelief. His voice trembled. "It was resolved… just like that?"

Just moments ago, the dragons had brought him the closest to death he'd ever been.

Even just the lingering energy made him feel a despair he couldn't resist.

Ulquiorra Cifer stared blankly. Even with all his composure, he reflexively swallowed, his Adam's apple visibly moving.

That kind of terrifying attack had…

No effect?

Across the field, Starrk said nothing.

But he knew—if he had taken that attack head-on, he would have been annihilated without leaving a trace.

But Lynn…

That man named Lynn…

Haa…

Starrk clenched his fists tightly. His nerves trembled with a rare anxiety.

Today, he had truly understood what it meant, there's always someone stronger.

Lynn… was far more powerful and terrifying than he ever imagined.

Aizen's bone armor now covered his entire face. Only his bloodshot eyes remained visible.

Even though he had maintained absolute confidence up to now, he could no longer hide the cracks in his defense.

He stared at Lynn, voice low and beast-like.

"Why… why can't I even touch you…"

He had pushed the Hōgyoku's evolution this far.

And yet…

He hadn't even scratched him?

Lynn gave no reply. He simply began walking forward.

With each step, invisible pressure pressed down on Aizen. His armor began to crack piece by piece, as though it couldn't withstand Lynn's presence alone.

"There's still a chance!"

Aizen had no intention of surrendering. He poured more of his will into the Hōgyoku.

Of course…

This time, he wasn't thinking about continuing the fight.

He was in trouble.

But…

As long as he could buy time, retrieve the Hōgyoku created by Urahara Kisuke, and obtain a complete version, he would succeed.

So—

He had to retreat. Temporarily.

It was a shame…

Las Noches would likely be lost entirely.

He had to admit, this encounter had completely disrupted his plans.

But—

He still believed in his goal.

Even if he had to go at it alone, he would see his vision through.

As for whether he could escape Lynn…

He couldn't hurt him, sure. But escaping?

He didn't believe he couldn't manage that much.

But just as he was about to open a Garganta, Lynn's cold, indifferent gaze met his.

"!"

Aizen's pupils shrank.

He's fast!

"Trying to escape?"

Lynn's tone was calm, almost casual. But everyone present felt an icy chill settle over their hearts.

Escape?

Grimmjow and Ulquiorra looked toward Aizen in disbelief.

In contrast, Starrk didn't react visibly. He simply thought quietly…

Honestly, escaping was probably the most rational choice at this point.

After all…

It was clear to anyone that Aizen had reached his limit.

Aizen paused for a moment, then gave a dry chuckle.

"So, you figured me out."

"That's… actually true?"

Grimmjow's voice cracked.

He felt something in his heart fracture.

His belief in Aizen's invincibility had shattered.

Ulquiorra said nothing. Just silence.

So this was the reality.

There existed someone… even Aizen couldn't stand against.

Ulquiorra felt lost.

"Escape?"

"Hahaha!!"

Barragan Luisenbarn suddenly burst into laughter. His eyes were filled with hatred and mockery as he stared at Aizen.

"You? You're the one thinking of running now?"

Barragan mocked him coldly.

Even though he wasn't on Lynn's side, that didn't stop him from ridiculing Aizen.

After all…

This time, he finally got to see it.

Someone had forced Aizen Sosuke to consider retreat.

Aizen only gave Barragan a passing glance and ignored him.

Lynn also paid no attention to the others. His voice was calm.

"Do you think you can escape?"

Aizen narrowed his eyes. The Hōgyoku in his chest pulsed like a heart.

And…

It was beating faster and faster.

He felt the rising strength surging through him. Despite the pain from his collapsing body, he managed a smile.

He spoke calmly.

"You'll never know…"

"Unless you try."

Lynn lowered his gaze to the purple glow on Aizen's chest, then raised his hand.

"I'd love to play along with you, but I really don't have the time."

"[Evil Piece] Space."

(To be continued.)

Chapter 302: Endless Multiverse

With a flick of his wrist, Lynn activated the [Evil Piece] Space, enveloping both himself and Aizen in a sudden burst of light. In the next instant, they vanished.

Barragan, Harribel, and the others who had been watching the confrontation could only stare in stunned silence.

"...Aizen-sama? Where did he go?" Ulquiorra's voice trembled slightly, a rare hint of anxiety piercing through his usual calm. He scanned the area, but no trace of Aizen's spiritual pressure remained.

 

---

Elsewhere — Within the Evil Piece Space

Aizen's eyes darted rapidly, the scenery before him utterly foreign.

He stood in the middle of a vast, cosmic expanse—a boundless starry sky, as if suspended between galaxies. Nebulae twisted in the distance, while floating clusters of crystalline energy and strange, chess-like pieces drifted silently through the void.

A golden sun burned in one direction, and in another, a frozen region of space glittered with massive ice formations.

"What… is this place?" Aizen muttered under his breath, utterly bewildered. "Spatial manipulation? No… this is something entirely different."

Could this still be within the confines of the Three Realms? Or… had he been dragged to another universe altogether?

His mind raced.

Suddenly, a voice interrupted his thoughts.

"Hmm? Who's this? Another new arrival?"

A group of young-looking girls floated into view. They were clearly children by appearance, but Aizen instantly noticed something, the same thing he observed from Lynn and the others.

No reishi. Not even a fluctuation.

It was as if they existed outside the laws he understood.

A flicker of surprise crossed Aizen's face. "Children…? No, that's not it…"

Just as he was about to speak—

Fwip—

Lynn appeared in front of him, arms folded, face utterly calm.

"No need to worry about him," Lynn said casually to the girls. "I just didn't want him pulling any more tricks."

Aizen narrowed his eyes and instinctively tried to move—but he couldn't.

His entire body was frozen in space.

Not just immobilized—completely sealed.

Even his mouth refused to move.

Then, to his growing horror, Lynn casually extended a hand toward Aizen's chest.

Puff.

With a single, fluid motion, Lynn's hand pierced Aizen's chest as though it were paper. The armored skin provided no resistance.

Lynn's fingers closed around the incomplete Hōgyoku and yanked it free.

"Here you go, Stella," he said nonchalantly, tossing the glowing purple orb through the void.

Stella snatched it mid-air and, to Aizen's utter disbelief, popped it into her mouth.

Gulp.

She swallowed it whole.

Aizen's eyes widened.

Without the Hōgyoku's regenerative powers, the damage he'd inflicted upon himself earlier could no longer be sustained. His body—already fractured from his last forced evolution—began to disintegrate from the inside out.

If his gamble had succeeded, he might have ascended to an even greater form.

But now?

This was the end of the road.

His body crumbled like ash in the wind, fading into the silent void of Lynn's dimension.

Lynn didn't spare him another glance.

He turned toward Stella, Luna, and the others.

"All right," he said. "I still have some cleaning up to do. See you later."

"Bye, Master!" they chimed in unison, waving cheerfully.

 

---

Back in Hueco Mundo

Only a few seconds had passed since Lynn had vanished.

Now, just as suddenly, he reappeared before the gathered Arrancar.

Ulquiorra stepped forward immediately, his voice sharp with emotion. "Where's Aizen-sama?!"

Lynn gave a casual shrug. "He's dead."

He paused, then smirked.

"Oh, don't worry. It's still all going according to keikaku."

"Y-You…" Ulquiorra's face twisted in disbelief and fury.

Still clad in his Resurrección form, he surged forward, wings flaring open.

"I won't let you mock him—!"

But just as he closed the distance, an overwhelming heat slammed into him.

It wasn't flame.

It was conceptual—a pressure of pure solar radiance, the embodiment of a Sun Concept far beyond normal spiritual attacks.

Ulquiorra roared and pushed forward, forcing himself into Resurrección: Segunda Etapa with a violent scream.

But—

It was useless.

Before he could even raise his blade—

Fwoosh.

Ulquiorra's body ignited.

He simply evaporated in the face of Lynn's presence.

A single anguished cry echoed, and then nothing remained.

Not even ash.

 

---

Grimmjow, Starrk, Harribel, and Barragan all froze in place.

Their hearts chilled to the core.

Lynn's gaze swept across them.

"…Forget it," Lynn muttered. "Let's use them to train the others."

He turned to Katerea and Midoriko, both of whom immediately straightened.

"Gather everyone. I'll send Seako, Inukimi, Kuroka and the others as backup."

"Clean up Las Noches. Subdue or recruit anyone still useful."

"After that…" His voice grew colder.

"Prepare for our assault on Soul Society and its shadow realm. This has dragged on long enough."

Katerea bowed low. "Understood, Master."

Midoriko followed suit. "We'll begin at once."

 

---

With the battle concluded and Aizen defeated, the restructuring of Hueco Mundo began swiftly.

As promised, Tier Harribel honored her agreement with Midoriko and joined Lynn's Peerage, surrendering her Hollow essence and being reborn under his command.

 

---

[Name: Tier Harribel]
Race: Devil
Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil
Class: Bishop
Master: Lynn Valefor

 

---

Stats:

Strength: i0
Agility: i0
Endurance: i0
Magic: i0

---

Class Skill:
• Water Skill Enhancement – All water-based techniques gain amplified range, damage, and control.

---

Innate Skills:
• [Aspect of Sacrifice] – Utilizes the concept of sacrifice. The more she gives up—health, stamina, or body parts—the greater her magical amplification.
• [Hierro – Abyss Skin] – An evolved defensive layer. Nullifies magic slashes, weakens spiritual ranged attacks by 60%.
• [Ocean Veil Command] – Summons a dome of pressurized water that suppresses spiritual energy and weakens enemy magic by 40%.
• [Cascading Flow] – Enhances agility and strength in underwater/mist environments. Grants underwater breathing and sonar perception.
• [The Abyssal Spear] – Launches compressed water spears with piercing and knockback properties.
• [Trident Maelstrom] – Rapid barrage of stabbing water lances; charged version creates a spiraling spiritual whirlpool.
• [Destroying Tides] – Chant: "Flood all creation and drag the arrogant to the depths!" Summons a tsunami laced with spiritual erosion.
• [Tide Queen's Ascent] – Release Phrase: "Engulf, Tiburón!" Awakens her true form, massively amplifies water manipulation and strength.
• [Aqua Reflection] – Water mirror shield that reflects one ranged/spiritual technique at 1.5x strength.
• [Queen's Tithing] – Heals allies below 25% HP by donating 20% of her own. Once per ally per battle.
• [Devourer of Arrogance] – Deals 400% true damage to enemies who land critical hits on her allies. Especially effective against prideful foes.
• [Hollow Sovereign's End] – Chant: "Drag the unworthy into the abyss, Drowning Queen!" Fires a soul-eroding beam targeting unstable spiritual entities.
• [Trident of the Abyss] – Weapon manifestation. Pierces spatial/phasing defenses. Immobilizes targets for 1.5 seconds on hit.
• [Remnant Tide Form] – Emergency form. Becomes a tidal entity immune to critical hits for 30 seconds. (Cooldown: 10 days)
• [Blessing of the Abyss Moon] – Under moonlight or rain, all attacks gain splash and knockdown effects. Water attacks scale with enemy magic stat.

 

---

[Devil Transformation – Abyssal Tiburón Sovereign]
Fuses her Hollow nature with devil heritage. Grants EX-rank boosts to Strength, Endurance, and Magic. Water attacks now cause internal rupture and soul pressure shock.

---

Development Skill:
• Oceanic Battlefield Control – S Rank
Transforms terrain into a battlefield of tides, traps, and drowning zones. Effective even in aerial combat.

---

Her abilities rivaled those of Nelliel; nothing new, but a nice addition nonetheless.

After Aizen's fall, Midoriko personally recruited the Tres Bestias—Emilou Apacci, Franceska Mila Rose, and Cyan Sung-Sun—into the peerage.

Though some Espada were subdued through battle, most were integrated willingly.

With Hueco Mundo cleared and most Peerage members now Ultimate-Class Devils, the balance of power had tilted entirely. Midoriko herself had broken into the Satan-Class, a milestone signaling the final stage of conquest.

 

---

Later that week.

A Garganta tore open between realms. The war began.

The Soul Society, caught off-guard, was unprepared for the scale of the invasion.

Millions of cursed children, each a devil-bound being, poured into their dimension. Ultimate-Class Devils outnumbered captains three to one. It wasn't a fair battle. But it was war.

At the center stood Lynn, facing the mightiest of Soul Society.

Yamamoto Genryūsai.

But Yamamoto found himself helpless.

Lynn's [Sun Concept] directly countered Ryuujin Jakka. His flames had no dominance here.

The battle became a cruel irony—Yamamoto, the Flame Commander, was defeated by a superior flame.

Using a combination of [Sun Concept] and his [Four Souls] technique, Lynn overwhelmed him. The old man's final blaze extinguished in silence.

Elsewhere, captains fell one by one.

The Soul Society was collapsing.

Before the Quincies in the shadow realm could even respond, the situation was out of control.

 

---

With the Gotei 13 broken, only one major force remained.

Yhwach and the Shadow Realm Quincies.

Even their might wasn't enough.

The Royal Guard, the Soul King, even the dimension's Linchpin System—each obstacle was broken or bypassed.

The Soul King fell, its role absorbed into Lynn's new Hell.

 

---

Victory secured, Lynn issued new orders:

"Retain those who surrender. Integrate them into Hell. Keep world structure intact."

He personally named potential Peerage recruits.

Lynn had no more reason to remain.

He returned to the Main World, leaving behind a conquered Bleachverse.

 

---

Lynn Manor

Back in his seat, Lynn looked at the translucent screen hovering before him.

[Ding]
[5 worlds and the Main World have reached at least 50% integration.]

---

[World Integration Status:]
• Highschool of the Dead: 100%
• Black Bullet: 100%
• Demon Slayer: 100%
• Bleach: 78.87%
• Date A Live: 59.55%

[Main World: 55.59%]

 

---

[World Merge Unlocked]
[Ding! Endless Multiverse Access]
[New Worlds Incoming…]

 

---

Lynn narrowed his eyes at the message.

A small smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.

"Looks like things are just getting started."

He stood up preparing to meet Grayfia who Inukimi had informed him about.

---

Months later.

Lynn had met Grayfia. With the Underworld war finished, she requested to join his peerage, which he accepted quite readily. Pairing her with Haruno, they held the shape of his peerage.

Over the past few months, Date A Live, Bleach reached full integration. He gained countless concepts from clearing the worlds, as usual.

The Endless Multiverse was still in the process of unlocking. During that time, he used it to establish his stronghold in the main world. With Haruno's talent, the financial world was almost completely in their hands. He then focused on clearing significant plot points in the main world.

The world had cursed spirits. With a bit of investigation, Jujutsu High was found. He then collected the Sukuna fingers from them and searched for the others, which were then destroyed altogether.

He finally stole from the Infinite Dragon God Ophis to form his magic trait of Valefor Clan, even if it added nothing to him. Ophis was quite angry, but with a little show of power and soothing, he got her to join his peerage, and he finally got his first Queen. He figured out that reaching the Transcendent Realm = Queen position.

With the [World Merge], he merged the worlds with 100% integration with his [Evil Piece] space. It was basically a risk, since the world merge was supposed to be a merge to his main world—or so he thought. But of what use was that to him? So, he took the gamble of merging it with his [Evil Piece] space, and it succeeded. He named it the Lynn World—yeah, a bit plain, but it did the job.

Now the Lynn World had planets instead of just vast starry sky space. The constellations still resided in the space, acting as silent guardians.

His Lynn Manor was moved to the Lynn World, with gates opened to move back to the main world and the currently accessible worlds.

On a particular day, he received a notification panel:

[Ding! Endless Multiverse fully unlocked]

"Finally," Lynn said with a smile.

He then pressed on the panel to look at the worlds:

Arcane, Devil May Cry, Bayonetta, Nasuverse, One Piece, Marvel, Katekyo Hitman Reborn, Negima! Magister Negi Magi, A Certain Magical Index, Persona, DC, Genshin Impact, Lord of the Mysteries… Frieren, A Song of Ice and Fire, Ben 10, Hellsing Ultimate, Diablo, Halo…

It was really an endless list—worth the time it took. The journey ahead was going to be a long one, and he sure as hell hoped it'd continue to be a fun journey.

(The End.)